Book Title: Vijyanandsuri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth
Author(s): Navinchandra Vijaymuni, Ramanlal C Shah, Shripal Jain
Publisher: Vijayanand Suri Sahitya Prakashan Foundation Pavagadh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012023/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY


Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2947 zrI vijayAnanda sAri svargArohaNa zatAbdI gAMdha Jain Eduration International

Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha

Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aciMtya phaladAyaka devAdhideva pAvAgar3ha tIrthAdhipati Epratigginternational * For P ale & Personal use only citAmaNi pAzvanAtha bhagavAna www.dainelibrary.org

Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthAya namaH  //  zrI Atma vallabha samudra indra sad gurubhyo namaH  //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha preraka : jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja mArgadarzaka : kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja -- -: sampAdaka : muni navInacandra vijaya DaoN. ramaNalAla ci. zAha pro. zrIpAla jaina -: prakAzaka : zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana - pAvAgar3ha I. san. 1996

Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -: grantha kA nAma :zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha -: sampAdaka:muni navInacandra vijaya DaoN. ramaNalAla ci. zAha bambaI pro. zrIpAla jaina, jayapura -: prakAzaka evaM prApti sthAna :zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana jaina zve. maMdira pAvAgar3ha- 389360 ji. paMcamahAla (gujarAta) phona- (0267645) 606 prathama AvRtti : 1000 I. san 1996 mUlya :- 551/-rUpaye mAtra phoTo TAIpaseTiMga evaM mudraNa : mANaka oNphaseTa prinTarsa, dainika janagaNa bhavana, mahAtmA gAMdhI aspatAla ror3a, jodhapura -342001(rAja.) phona- 37838,37839

Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke jyotipuMja navayuga nirmAtA, vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda (AtmArAma) sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Jain Education Internat

Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre prANAdhAra | zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke prathama paTTadhara | kalikAla kalpatarU, ajJAna timira taraNI, paMjAba kesarI yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya ballabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Private Personal Use Only ration Internet

Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | jinakI samatA hamArA Adarza hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke dvitIya paTTadhara | rASTra saMta, zAntamUrti, samatva yogI AcArya zrImad vijaya samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Jai Education International FONTRIVate &Personal neauty wwe jainental

Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArI preraNA ke srota | zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTTadhara paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara, zAsana ziromaNi AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Jan Education esmal www.jainelibrary-oth

Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A zI rvA da nava yuga nirmAtA, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke pAvana prasaMga para unakI smRti meM 'zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI smRti grantha ' kA prakAzana ho rahA hai yaha atyanta prasannatA kA viSaya hai  /  I. san 1936 paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI nizrA meM unakI janma zatAbdI manAI gaI thI  /  isa prasaMga ke chaha dazaka ke bAda hameM unakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI manAne kA avasara milA hai| unakI isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM hamane kucha Thosa, buniyAdI aura racanAtmaka kArya kie haiN| hamAre vicAra se unake dvArA nirdiSTa mArga kA

Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anusaraNa hI hamArI unake prati saccI zraddhAMjali hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja hamAre mUla puruSa haiM  /  jaina dharma ke svarNima itihAsa ke jisa mor3a para ve hue haiM vahIM se jaina dharma kA Adhunika itihAsa prAraMbha hotA hai| zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA ke srota ve hI the| Aja jo jaina dharma kI bhavyatA, sthiratA, vikAsa aura pracAra-prasAra dRSTigata horahA hai usake janmadAtA bhI ve hI haiM  /  apane samartha vyaktitva ke pratApa se unhone yuga kI dhArA ko badala diyA thaa| eka navIna itihAsa ke sraSTA banakara ve itihAsa puruSa bana gae haiN| yuga puruSoM kA jIvana, kArya aura ciMtana kabhI aprastuta nahIM hotA  /  ve sadAkAla hamArI ajasra preraNA ke srota bane rahate haiN| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja bhI hamArI akhaMDa preraNA ke srota haiN| prastuta grantha unakI pAvana, dhavala, preraka aura ujjavala smRti ko cirasthAI aura kAyama rakhane kA upakrama hai  /  yaha usa yuga puruSa kA smRti stambha hai  /  isI ke sAtha-sAtha yaha preraNA stambha bhI hai  /  unake udAtta jIvana, mahAna kArya evaM yugIna ciMtana kA vizada varNana isa grantha meM huA hai| jinhoMne kar3A parizrama karake yaha durlabha smRti grantha taiyAra kiyA hai ve nizcita hI sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiM  /  svargArohaNa zatAbdI kI yaha 'amara smRti' bnegaa| isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke nimitta jina Thosa, buniyAdI aura racanAtmaka kAryoM kI hamane buniyAda rakhI hai usa buniyAda aura paraMparA ko AnevAlI pIr3hiyAM Age bar3hAeM evaM zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke jIvana, kArya aura sAhitya se loga adhika se adhika paricita hoM, unase preraNA grahaNa kareM yahI maMgalakAmanA aura AzIrvAda hai| Grains.662, (AcArya vijaya indradinna sUri)

Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre sahAyaka | zrImANibhadra mahAvIra deva-pAvAgar3ha tIrtha For Private & Personal use only

Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti tyAgamUlaka rahI hai| sarva saMga parityAga karake jo tyAga ke sarvocca zikhara para AsIna hote haiM ve hI vyaktitva bhAratIya dharma aura saMskRti ke Adarza haiN| saMta puruSa isa Adarza vyaktitva ke zreSTha udAharaNa haiM  /  ata: hamArI saMskRti ne ina tyAgI-sAdhaka saMta muniyoM ko sabase adhika AdaraNIya, vaMdanIya aura pUjanIya mAnA hai| hama tAjamahala ko dekhakara Azcaryamugdha jarUra hote haiM, paraMtu vahAM hamArA mastaka nahIM jhukatA  /  hamArA mastaka jhukatA hai eka TUTI-phUTI sAdhanA kuTiyA para jahAM kisI tyAgI saMta ne samAdhi lI hotI kI saMta-muniyoM ke jIvana caritroM se hama tyAga kA pATha sIkhate haiN| unake preraka upadeza aura vicAra hamAre jIvana kI unnati ke mUla srota hote haiM  /  ve apane jIvana aura kAryoM dvArA mAnava samudAya ko naI dizA aura mArga | de jAte haiM |unke anaMta upakAroM ke prati hama sadA unake RNI aura kRtajJa rahate haiN| saMsAra meM ve hI dharma, saMskRti, samAja aura saMpradAya jIvita haiM,jo apane pUrvajoM ke upadezoM aura unake preraka caritroM kA anuzaraNa karate Ae haiN| jinhoMne apane pUrvajoM kI upekSA kI una dharmoM aura saMskRtiyoM kA Aja isa saMsAra meM koI astitva nahIM hai| unake nAma-o-nizAna miTa cuke haiM |jain dharma Aja bhI usakI mUla vibhAvanA ke sAtha jIvita hai isakA mUla kAraNa hai

Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usakI zramaNa saMskRti kA jIvaMta honaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se lekara adyAvadhi yaha zramaNa saMskRti avicchinna rUpa se calI A rahI hai| isI zramaNa saMskRti kI zrRMkhalA meM eka mahanIya vyaktitva jur3A hai jahAM se hajAroM nayI dhArAeM janma letI hai| ve mahAmahima amara aura ojasvI vyaktitva hai vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad, vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja  /  jinakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSa meM prastuta graMtha kA prakAzana ho rahA hai| AcArya zrImad, vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAma jI) mahArAja ke vartamAna paTTadhara paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara, zAsana ziromaNi AcArya zrImad, vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM unakI nizrA meM gurU vijayAnaMda svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM kaI dhArmika, sAmAjika, sAhityika evaM zaikSaNika aitihAsika yugIna kArya sampanna hue| prastuta grantha kA prakAzana unhIM smaraNIya yugIna kArya kI eka mahattvapUrNa kar3I hai| prastuta grantha kA prakAzana kara hameM unakI smRti ko cira sthAI rakhate hue atyanta prasannatA ho rahI hai| isa mahAgrantha ko jina jina mahAnubhAvoM ne AkAra pradAna kiyA hai ve sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| phAuMDezana una sabhI kA RNI hai| vizeSa rUpa se saMpAdaka maMDala kA jinake athaka parizrama kA yaha madhura phala hai| zrI manISa caupaDA, prabandhaka zrI mANaka oNphaseTa prinTarsa, jodhapura kA bhI phAunDezana AbhAra mAnatA hai jinhoMne isa mahAgrantha kI TAipa seTiMga evam mudraNa kA kArya bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se alpa samaya meM sampanna kiyA hai| ___ 'zrI vijayAnaMda sUrI svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha' AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI pAvana smRti ko samarpita eka zraddhAMjali grantha hai  /  yaha grantha nizcaya hI smAraka sAhitya kA simAcinha siddha hogA aisI AzA hai  /  maMtrI adhyakSamagharAja mehatA,phAlanA madanalAla jaina ,murAdAbana zrI vijayAnanda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana, pAvAgar3ha

Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdaka maNDala muni zrI navInacandra vijaya mahArAja (hindI vibhAga) ramaNa lAla cI. zAha (gujarAto vibhAga) pro. zrIpAla jaina (aMgrejI vibhAga) In sitionindiali

Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdakoM kI - bhAratIya saMskRti meM guru kA viziSTha sthAna hai| anukaraNIya guNoM se samalaMkRta hone se guru loka vaMdanIya aura pUjya banate haiN| guru kI vyAkhyA karate hue 'kumArapAla prabaMdha' meM kahA gayA hai- satvebhya: sarvazAstrArtha deza ko gururucyte|| jo ekAnta hitabaddhi se jIvoM ko sabhI zAstroM | kA saccA artha samajhAte haiM, ve guru haiN| vAstavika guru vahI hai jo zAstra se satya ko pAte haiM, usa satya ko pAkara ve prathama apanI AtmAnubhUti kA viSaya banAte haiM, use AtmasAta karate haiM aura phira saMsAra ko usa zAstra-satya kA upadeza dekara usa ora saMsAra ko mor3a dete haiN| tIrthaMkaroM dvArA prasRta zAstra-mArga kA anusaraNa aura pAlana jaina zramaNa ke jIvana kA aham aMga hai| zAstra-vacana jinezvaroM kI AjJA hai aura isa AjJA kA pAlana hI muniyoM kA dharma hai  /  ina zAstroM ke bAhya viSaya yA ina zAstroM se viruddha AcaraNa muniyoM kelie kadApi AcaraNIya aura grAhya nahIM ho sakate  /  zAstra-AjJA ke pAlana meM kahIM durAva-chipAva yA kisI gopanIyatA ko koI sthAna nahIM hotaa| zAstroM ke vAstavika arthoM kA anuzIlana, zAstra kI AjJA kA paripAlana aura zAstra-zikSA kA upadeza yadi jainAcArya kI prathama pahacAna hai to isa pahacAna ke sAkAra rUpa haiM- vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrizvarajI ora

Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAja | jinakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI manAne kA yaha upakrama hai| 1 ve bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI zAstra sammata AcAra paraMparA ke rakSaka aura pAlaka the  /  unhoMne zAstra - mArga kI koI naI paraMparA nahIM claaii| unhoMne to kevala usa paraMparA ko punarjIvita aura saMmArjita karane kA kArya kiyA jo kisI naI paraMparA calAna se bhI adhika kaThina aura mahattvapUrNa thaa| usa paraMparA ko unhoMne tejasvI, manasvI aura varcasvI banAyA  /  use sammAnIya sthAna dekara usakA abhinaMdana kiyaa| yaha kArya kara unhoMne jinezvara paramAtmA ke dvArA prarUpita satya mArga ke prati apanI pUrNa zraddhA, samarpaNa aura vaphAdArI kA paricaya diyaa| unakA yaha paricaya hI unake mahAna vyaktitva kI sarvottama aura sarvotkRSTa pahacAna hai  /  unakA avataraNa taba huA hai jaba prAcInatA aura AdhunikatA kA saMdhikAla cala rahA thA  /  madhyakAlIna sAmaMtI yuga kI aMtima sAMseM cala rahI thI aura Adhunika yuga bodha ke ciMtana kA sUtrapAta ho gayA thaa| prAcIna aura arvAcIna yuga ke setu bane haiM- AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja  /  ve nava yuga nirmAtA the aura unakI dUragAmI dRSTi ne aneka saMbhAvya yathArthoM ko dekha-parakha liyA thA  /  isIlie unhoMne zrIvIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko jaina dharma ke pracAra-prasAra ke lie videza bhejA  /  apane ziSya muni zrIkAMti vijayajI mahArAja evaM muni zrIhaMsa vijayajI ko naSTa horahe jJAna bhaMDAroM ke uddhAra kI preraNA kii| AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko vidyAlayoM ke lie Adeza diyaa| tatkAlIna yuga ko jAgRta karane aura prabuddha karane ke lie unhoMne aneka granthoM kA sRjana kiyaa| usa samaya jaba Adhunika khar3I bolI kA rUpa nikharA nahIM thA unhoMne isI khar3I bolI hindI meM pUjAoM, stavanoM aura sajjhAyoM kI racanA kI  /  unake samaya meM unake samakakSa jaina dharma, darzana, itihAsa aura sAhitya Adi kA pAragAmI vidvAna koI nahIM thaa| usa samaya cAroM ora se jaina dharma ke Upara ho rahe jhUThe pracAra, managaDhaMta AkSepa aura anucita virodha kA unhoMne mahAbalI yoddhA kI bhAMti jaina dharma kI rakSA kI  /  asatya, ajJAna aura bhrAMtiyoM ke gar3ha vidIrNa kara unhoMne satya, jJAna aura nirbhrama kA divya prakAza sarvatra bikhera diyA  /  isIlie jaina darzana ke videzI vidvAna e. epha. ruDolpha ko yaha kahanA par3A kidurAgraha dhvAnta vibheda bhAno, hitopadezAmRta sindhucitte  /  saMdeha sandoha nirAsakArin, jinokta dharmasya dhuraMdharosi  //  durAgraha rUpI aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane meM Apa sUrya samAna haiN| hitakArI upadezAmRta ke eka

Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ athAha samudra haiM  /  saMdeha kI vallarI se mukta karane vAle aura jaina dharma kI dhurA dhAraNa karane vAle bhI Apa hI haiN| vigata sau varSoM meM aneka vidvAna lekhakoM aura kaviyoM ne unake jIvana aura kAryoM para apanI kalama calAkara unakA mUlyAMkana kiyA hai| aneka bhakta kaviyoM ne unake guNAnuvAda meM kAvya sumana arpita kie haiM  /  svayaM AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne unakA 'navayuga nirmAtA' nAma kA vistRta jIvana grantha likhA hai| unhIM kI nizrA meM I. san 1936 meM unakI janma zatAbdI manAI gaI thii| usa prasaMga para zrI mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI ke kuzala saMpAdakatva meM zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdI smAraka grantha' bhI prakAzita huA thaa| Aja unake yazasvI nAma se aneka sabhAeM, vidyAlaya, pAThazAlAeM, chAtrAlaya, skUla, haoNspiTala, yuvaka maMDala aura mahilA maMDala cala rahe haiN| 'vijayAnaMda' ludhiyAnA se aura 'zrI AtmAnaMda prakAza' bhAvanagara se pratimAsa niyamita mAsika patra prakAzita ho rahe haiN| unake vartamAna paTTadhara jaina divAkara, paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI nizrA meM prativarSa unakI janma jayantI aura puNya tithi manAI jAtI hai aura unake mahAna jIvana aura advitIya kAryoM kA smaraNa kara samAja ko unase preraNA lene ke lie udbodhita - utprerita kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra adyAvadhi unakI smRti akSuNNa hai aura rhegii| ___ isI akSuNNa smRti kI kar3I hai unakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI aura isa prasaMga para prakAzita prastuta 'zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI smRti grantha'  /  jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Adi ThANA kA I. san 1992 kA cAturmAsa rAjasthAna ke sAdar3I nagara meM thaa| isa cAturmAsa meM unhoMne I. san 1996 meM Ane vAlI vizva vaMdya vibhUti mahAna jyotirdhara nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI bhavya aura aitihAsika rUpa se manAne kI rUparekhA taiyAra kI  /  isI rUparekhA ke antargata anya kAryoM ke sAtha unhoMne unakA eka svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha nikAlane kA nirNaya kiyA aura hama tInoM ko apane pAsa bulAkara zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke jIvana, kAryoM aura vyaktitva ke anurUpa eka zatAbdI grantha taiyAra karane kI preraNA kI  /  yaha grantha sabhI ke lie samAna rUpa se upayogI hoM

Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura eka sarvAMgINa sandarbha grantha kI AvazyakatA kI pUrti hoM isa dRSTikoNa ko dRSTigata rakhate hue ise tribhASA-hindI, gujarAtI aura aMgrejI meM nikAlane kA vicAra kiyA gyaa| tInoM bhASAoM ke alaga-alaga vibhAgIya khaMDa kA saMpAdana kArya hameM sauMpA gyaa| unakA jIvana himAlaya kI taraha uttuMga hai jise chU pAnA sahaja nahIM  /  unake guNa apAra aura atala jalarAzi kI bhAMti hai jisakI na gaharAI nApI jA sakatI hai na chora hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| unake kArya aura yogadAna kI vyApakatA kSitija kI taraha nissIma hai jisakI sImA kA pAra pAnA asaMbhava hai| unakA vyaktitva virATa hai jise zabda kI sImAeM lAMgha nahIM sktii| aise mahApuruSa jina ke lie sAre vizeSaNa aura upamAeM choTI par3a jAtI hai unake viSaya meM likhanA kisI bhI samartha se samartha lekhaka-saMpAdaka-kavi ke lie bhI duHsAdhya kArya hotA hai| zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI kRpA se yaha duHsAdhya kArya susAdhya kareMge isa saMkalpa se hamane unakA AzIrvAda lekara kArya prAraMbha kiyaa| prastuta grantha ke janma kI yahI kathA hai| grantha ke lie jina jina labdha pratiSThita vidvAna lekhakoM ke hamane lekha AmaMtrita kie una sabhI ne apane-apane pAMDityapUrNa aura khojaparaka lekha bheja kara hamArA utsAha bar3hAyA hai| kucha starIya lekha hamane uddhRta kie haiM; paraMtu unakI saMkhyA nagaNya hai  /  adhikatara lekha naye aura aprakAzita haiN| kucha lekhakoM ke lekha grantha kA kalevara bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa hama unheM sthAna nahIM de pAe haiN| unase hArdika kSamAyAcanA karate haiN| sabhI lekhoM ke vicAra aura saMdarbha jaina dharma ke anurUpa lie haiM phira bhI yadi aisA kucha pramAdavaza chapa gayA ho to tadartha bhI kSamAyAcanA karate haiM  /  lekha kI jimmevArI lekhaka para hai| __ prastuta grantha pA~ca khaMDo meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai cAroM khaMDoM ke alaga-alaga nAmAbhidhAna rakhe gae haiN| prathama khaMDa kA nAma 'jJAnAjaMli' rakhA gayA hai |jnyaanaaNjli khaMDa meM hindI ke bhinna-bhinna viSayoM ke lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| dvitIya khaMDa kA nAma 'zraddhAMjali' rakhA gayA hai| isake antargata zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke prati vyakta zraddhAMjali lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| ina lekhoM meM punarAvRtti na ho isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai  /  hara lekha meM guru vijayAnaMdajI ke jIvana, kArya aura vyaktitva kA koI na koI pakSa ujAgara huA hai  /  hara lekha kI apanI vizeSatA hai| isa prakAra ke kucha lekhoM kA zraddhAMjali meM saMkalana kiyA gayA haiM |ant meM unake pAvana nAma se vartamAna meM cala rahI sabhAoM aura vidyAlayoM kA sacitra paricaya diyA gayA hai| kucha utkRSTa

Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAvyAMjaliyA~ bhI saMkalita kI gaI haiM tRtIya khaMDa 'kAvyAMjali' meM  /  catartha khaMDa 'smaraNAMjali' meM gujarAtI lekhoM kA saMgraha hai| prAraMbha meM paMjAba kI cAra vibhUtiyoM kA jIvana paricaya hai| paMcama khaMDa meM An Humble Homage nAma ke antargata aMgrejI lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| grantha ko sabhI prakAra se hamane advitIya banAne kA prayAsa kiyA isa grantha ke preraka paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA AzIrvAda hamArA sabase bar3A saMbala banA hai| unhIM ke sAtha pUjya kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana hameM apane kArya meM paga-paga para milA hai  /  etadartha AcArya dvaya ke hama RNI haiN| sabhI lekhakoM ke sAtha-sAtha hameM apane kArya meM aneka mahAnubhAvoM kA pratyakSa-parokSa sahayoga milA hai jinameM pramukha haiM suprasiddha kalA marmajJa zrIkAMti rAMkA, zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana ke adhyakSa zrI madanalAlajI, maMtrI zrI magharAjajI mehatA, mANaka oNphaseTa prinTarsa, jodhapura ke zrI manISa kumAra copar3A, vijaya indra saMdeza ke sampAdaka zrI prakAza candra boharA, gujarAtI ke prUpha saMzodhana meM zrI cimanabhAI 'kalAdhara', zrI kirITa bhAI dhUva Adi aneka nAma jinakA hama AbhAra vyakta karate haiN| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja apane jIvana aura kArya se kAlajayI mahApuruSa hai| Ane vAlI pIr3hiyAM unakI Agata saMkhyAtita zatAbdiyA~ mnaaeNgii| hamArA parama saubhAgya hai ki hameM unakI prathama zatAbdI manAne aura unakA zatAbdI grantha nikAlakara zraddhAMjali arpita karane kA avasara prApta huA hai| hama apane jIvana meM Ae isa avismaraNIya avasara ke lie kRtakRtya hue haiN| - muni navInacandra vijaya - DaoN. ramanalAla cI. zAha - pro. zrIpAla jaina

Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI : navIna upalabdhiyoM para eka najara muni navIna candra vijaya tIrthaMkaroM, gaNadharoM, avatArika puruSoM aura prabhAvaka AcAryoM kI janma aura svargavAsa tithi - divasa Adi manAne kI hamArI bhArata kI prAcIna paraMparA hai| ina viziSTha mahApuruSoM ke ye AvirbhUti aura antarbhUta divasa dhIre-dhIre saMskRti kA aMga banakara parva-tyauhAra bhI bana jAyA karate haiM  /  dIpAvalI, rAmanavamI aura kRSNa janmASTamI Adi aise hI dina haiM jo hamArI saMskRti ke aMga bana gae haiN| jaina dharma meM tIrthaMkaroM ke pAMca kalyANaka mAne jAte haiM cyavana, janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa kalyANaka  /  tIrthaMkaroM ke ye pavitra prasaMga saMsAra ke kalyANa ke lie hote haiM ata: inheM kalyANaka kahA jAtA hai  /  ina kalyANakoM ko manuSya aura deva mahotsava rUpa meM manAte haiM  /  tIrthaMkaroM kI anupasthiti meM unakA pratinidhitva karate haiM- chattIsa guNoM ke dhAraka AcArya  /  paMca parameSThI meM tRtIya sthAna AcArya kA hai| AcArya hI arihaMta aura siddha se paricita karAte haiM  /  caturvidha saMgha kA netRtva AcArya karate haiM  /  dharma saMgha ke ve mahAna upakArI hote haiN| apane udAtta cAritrika jIvana, sAhitya sRjana aura zAsana prabhAvanA ke kAryoM ke dvArA kAla kI pRSThabhUmi para ve apanI alaga pahacAna chor3a jAte haiN| bhadrabAhu svAmI, vajra svAmI, suhasti sUri, abhayadeva sUri, hemacandrAcArya, haribhadra sUri aura hIra vijaya sUri Adi aise hI prabhAvaka AcArya haiM jinakI paraMparA bahuta lambI hai| aise cAryoM ke punIta smaraNa se hI hamArA sara zraddhA se nata ho jAtA hai, hRdaya meM eka anirvacanIya ahobhAva jAgRta hotA hai| aise mahApuruSa jisa dina janma lete haiM vaha dina bhI mahAna ho jAtA hai, jisa sthAna para janma lete haiM vaha sthAna bhI tIrtha dhAma bana jAtA hai, unakI svargagamana tithi bhI puNya tithi bana jAtI hai  /  varSa para varSa, dazaka para dazaka aura sadiyoM para sadiyA~ bitatI calI jAtI hai; kintu unake amara nAma kI ujjvala - dhavala AbhA kabhI dhUmila nahIM hone pAtI  /  yahI nahIM pratyeka vyatIta zatAbdI unake nAma-kAma ko dIptimaya karatI rahatI hai  /  jaina dharma kI zramaNa paraMparA ke svarNima pRSThoM para eka zatAbdI pUrva eka kAlajayI

Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAmahima nAma aMkita huA thA- vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA jo itihAsa ke pRSThoM para apanI amara pahacAna chor3akara svayaM hI eka itihAsa bana gae haiN| I. san 1836 meM unakA janma huA aura I. san 1896 meM svargavAsa  /  itane jIvana kAla meM unhoMne jo kArya kie haiM, apane vyaktitva se jo prabhAva utpanna kiyA hai, apanI navanavonmeSazAlinI pratibhA se jo vicAra saMpatti pradAna kI hai, satya ke lie jo anurAga aura nirbhayatA kA pATha sikhAyA hai, Agata yuga ke lie jo zAzvata saMdeza aura ajJAna aMdhakAra ko vidIrNa kara jJAna kA jo sarvatra Aloka pradIpta kiyA hai una saba ke ghanIbhUta prabhAva se ve Aja bhI hamAre madhya jIvata haiN| sau varSa kI sudIrgha avadhi bhI unake isa akhaMDa aura akSuNNa prabhAva ko kama nahIM kara pAI hai  /  unake isa prabhAva ko hajAroM zatAbdiyA~ bhI maMda nahIM kara paaeNgii| unakA prabhAva ajasra - akhaMDa preraNA kA srota hai aura Agata zatAbdiyA~ unase niraMtara preraNA grahaNa karatI raheMgI  /  AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja Adi ThANA kA I. san 1992 kA cAturmAsa sAdar3I meM thA  /  isa cAturmAsa meM hI unhoMne I. san 1996 meM Agata zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI unake nAma-kAma ke anurUpa bhavyatama rUpa se manAne kI bhUmikA banA dI thii| isa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM unhoMne paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke samudAya kI paraMparA ke anurUpa Thosa, buniyAdI, racanAtmaka aura samAja upayogI kArya karane kA saMkalpa kiyA thA  /  usI cAturmAsa meM unhoMne sAhityika kAryoM kA zrIgaNeza kiyA aura guru vijayAnaMda ke sabhI aprApya granthoM ko puna: prakAzana kA sarvottama kArya hAtha meM liyA  /  zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI choTI-bar3I kula bAraha pustake haiN| unakI ve sabhI pustakeM tatkAlIna khar3I bolI meM likhI gaI hai| sAmAnya pAThaka unheM samajhane meM kaThinAI anubhava karatA hai  /  aisI sthiti meM unakA vaha sAhitya lokabhogya nahIM bana sakatA thA  /  isa kaThinAI ko dUra karane aura unake sAhitya ko ghara-ghara pahuMcAne ke lie use sarala hindI meM prakAzita karane kA nirNaya kiyA gayA  /  sabhI pustakeM alaga-alaga guru bhakta lekhakoM ko sarala hindI karaNa ke lie sauMpa dI gii|

Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI ve bAraha pustake nimna haiM navatatva samyaktvazalyoddhAra caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-1,2 cikAgo praznottara IsAI mata samIkSA ajJAna timira bhAskara unake jIvana aura kAryoM se saMbaMdhita chaha pustakeM prakAzita huI hai  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI smRti grantha navayuga nirmAtA zrI vijayAnaMdAbhyudaya mahAkAvyam zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH vacanAmRta (Atma bodha) jaina tattvAdarza bhAga-1,2 jaina mata vRkSa jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara tattvanirNaya prAsAda jaina dharma kA svarUpa zrI vijayAnaMda sUri pada saMgraha zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH phAiTa phora Trutha (aMgrejI) zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI kI sabase bar3I aura mahAna yadi koI upalabdhI hoM to unake sampUrNa sAhitya kA sarala hindI meM punaH prakAzana hai  /  unakA yaha sAhitya atyanta jIrNAvasthA meM thA aura prAcIna jJAna bhaMDAroM ke atirikta kahIM upalabdha nahIM thaa| aise meM yaha kArya atyanta Avazyaka ho gayA thA  /  unake isa sampUrNa sAhitya ke prakAzana ke lie 'zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana' kI sthApanA kI gaI jo unake sAhitya ke prakAzana kA kArya sucArU rUpa se kara rahA hai I AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA I. san 1993 kA cAturmAsa zatruMjaya- pAlItANA tIrtha meM huA  /  pAlItANA nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI AcArya pada pradAna sthalI hai  /  I. san 1886 meM unhoMne yahAM cAturmAsa kiyA thA aura cAturmAsa ke bAda samagra bhArata ke jaina saMghoM ne mila kara unheM AcArya pada se vibhUSita- alaMkRta kiyA thA  /  isa mahAtIrtha ke parvata para bhagavAna AdinAtha ke pramukha maMdira ke parisara meM uttara dizA kI

Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ora unakI paMcadhAtu kI bhavya mUrti birAjamAna hai| isa yuga ke kisI bhI AcArya kI mUrti parvata para pratiSThita nahIM hai kevala guru vijayAnaMda ko chodd'kr|| unakI isa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM unakI mUrti kI deharI kA navInIkaraNa kiyA gayA aura jesalamerI lAla patthara ke kalAtmaka gavAkSa meM mUrti kI punarpratiSThA kI gii| isa avasara para zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA- paMjAba' ke tattvAvadhAna meM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI spaizala Trena kA pAlItANA meM Agamana huA thaa| anaginata gurubhaktoM ke gagana bhedI jayanAdoM ke madhya yaha pratiSThA mahotsava sampanna huA thA jo aba asaMkhya guru bhaktoM ke smRti kI sthAI pUMjI bana gayA hai| guru vijayAnaMda svargArohaNa zatAbdI kI yaha bhI eka ullekhanIya upalabdhI hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne I. san 1876 meM apanA eka cAturmAsa bhAvanagara meM kiyA thaa| saurASTra ke pramukha sAMskRtika nagaroM meM bhAvanagara kA sarvocca sthAna hai  /  usa sAmaMtI yuga meM yaha gohilavAr3a ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| jisa samaya 1896 meM guru vijayAnaMda kA gujarAMvAlA meM svargavAsa huA thaa| usa samaya bhAvanagara ke zrIsaMgha ne yahAM unakI smRti ko sthAyitva dene ke lie 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA' kI sthApanA kI thii| isa sabhA kA udghATana zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ne kiyA thaa| isa sabhA ne guru vijayAnaMda dvArA likhita 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' 'zamyaktvazalyoddhAra' kA gujarAtI anuvAda, zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdI smAraka grantha Adi kA prakAzana kiyA hai  /  sabhA ke dvArA zrI jaina AtmAnaMda prakAza' nAma ke mAsika patra kA bhI niyamita prakAzana hotA hai| kaI durlabha AgamoM kA prakAzana sabhA ne kiyA hai  /  itanI purAnI prakAzana saMsthA Aja samasta bhArata ke jaina samAja meM eka bhI nahIM hai  /  sabhA kA sau varSa kA yazasvI sudIrgha itihAsa hai| isa sabhA ke padAdhikAriyoM kI sAgraha vinatI svIkAra kara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja apane muni maMDala sahita bhAvanagara meM padhAre  /  unakI pAvana nizrA meM sabhA ne apanA zatAbdI mahotsava prAraMbha kiyaa| yahAM para var3avA jaina saMgha ke tattvAvadhAna meM guru bhakta yuvakoM kI eka saMsthA sthApita huii| jisakA nAma 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mitra maMDala' (zrI AtmAnaMda jaina phreMDsa grUpa) rakhA gyaa| saurASTra ke bAda AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA padArpaNa ahamadAbAda meM huaa| ___ ahamadAbAda meM AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI I. san 1875 meM mUrti pUjaka paraMparA kI dIkSA huI thii| yahAM unakA eka cAturmAsa bhI huA thaa| . yahAM unakI smRti ko kAyama karane ke lie AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se aura kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke

Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgadarzana meM ahamadAbAda ke upanagara kRSNanagara meM 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA' kI sthApanA kI gaI  /  isa sabhA ke uddezya haiM- zrI Atma vallabha samudra indra guru paraMparA ke vicAroM ke anurupa kArya karanA, sAtoM kSetroM kA siMcana karanA, jaina sAhitya kA pracAra-prasAra karanA, sahadharmI bandhuoM kA utkarSa karanA, jaina madhyama vargiyoM ko meDikala sahAyatA denA, madhyama vargIya jaina yuvakoM ko dhaMdhe lagAnA aura jaina dharma ke mahAna uttama siddhAntoM kA pracAra karanA Adi  /  nissaMdeha zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI kI ullekhanIya upalabdhiyoM meM 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA - ahamadAbAda' kI sthApanA kA bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai  /  AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA kAryakSetra bar3audA aura paMcamahAla jilA hai  /  isa kSetra ke saiMkar3oM gAMvoM meM paribhramaNa kara unhoMne eka lAkha logoM ko nUtana jaina banAyA hai  /  ina logoM meM jainatva ke saMskAra siMcana hetu dhArmika pAThazAlAoM kI yojanA kriyAnvita hai  /  isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM sau gAMvoM ko cunakara sau pAThazAlAeM sthApita kI jA rahI hai  /  eka pAThazAlA kA ikattIsa hajAra rupayA hai| ina rupayoM ke byAja ye pAThazAlAeM caleMgI  /  isa yojanA meM gurubhaktagaNa bar3e utsAha se apanI dAna gaMgA bahA rahe haiM  /  isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM ludhiyAnA meM vijayAnaMda DAyagnosTika seMTara kA nirmANa ho rahA haiM  /  isI taraha gurudhAma laharA meM eka vizAla guru maMdira nirmANa ho rahA haiM  /  isa prakAra nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke prasaMga para kaI aitihAsika, smaraNIya aura preraka kArya hue haiM, ho rahe haiN| jina kAryoM aura upalabdhiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai utane hI kArya hue haiM yaha samajha lenA bar3I bhUla hogii| ye kArya udAharaNa rUpa haiM  /  inake atirikta bhI anya cira smaraNIya kArya ho rahe haiN| guru vijayAnaMda dvArA viracita upadeza bAvanI ko paMjAba kI yunivarsiTiyoM ke ema. e ke pAThyakrama meM sthAna dilAne kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai  /  unake nAma se eka DAka TikaTa bhI jArI karane kA puruSArtha ho rahA hai| eka-do zodha prabandha bhI likhe jA rahe haiM  /  unake dvArA aMjanazalAkA evaM pratiSThA kRta maMdiroM kI zatAbdiyAM manAI jA rahI hai| unake nAma se kaI vidyAlaya, haoNspiTala, upAzraya, dharmazAlA aura bhavana Adi nirmita ho rahe haiM  /  isa taraha ke aneka kArya jinakI sUci bahuta lambI hai isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI kI sthAI smRti bane haiM, bane raheMge  / 

Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha sahayoga vizvavaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke pAvana prasaMga para unake sAhitya prakAzana ke lie jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sthApita zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana- pAvAgar3ha' ko pUjya AcArya, upAdhyAya, paMnyAsa evaM muni bhagavaMtoM, sAdhvI bhagavaMtoM kI preraNA se aneka gurubhaktoM, saMghoM evaM TrasToM se udAra Arthika sahayoga prApta huA hai| unakI zubha nAmAvalI* jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sapreraNA se zrIhaMsa vijayajI jaina phrI lAyaberI luNasAvAr3A, ahamadAbAda kI ora se  /  * koMkaNa deza dIpaka AcArya zrImad vijaya ratnAkara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sadpreraNA se zrIRSabhadevajI mahArAja jaina dharma Tempala eNDa jJAti TrasTa thANe evaM zrIzAntinAthajI jaina derAsara TrasTa dAdara mumbaI kI ora se * kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccaMdra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sadapreraNA se parama guru bhakta zrImanaharabhAI prabhudAsabhAI zAha TANAvAle kI ora se * zAntidUta AcArya zrImad vijaya nityAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sadpreraNA se parama guru bhakta zrI surendra kumAra jaina jAlaMdhara zahara kI ora se * mahAtapasvI upAdhyAya zrIbasaMta vijayajI mahArAja kI preraNA se madrAsa nivAsI mAtuzrI campAbAI saremalajI ke suputra zrI kevalacaMdajI saremalajI gemAvata kI ora se  /  * sAhitya maniSI upAdhyAya zrIvIrendra vijayajI mahArAja kI preraNA se zrI gaur3IjI jaina upAzraya evaM ludhiyAnA nivAsI parama guru bhakta zrI pUraNacanda zrIpAla kumAra jaina baraDa kI ora se * paMnyAsa zrI yazobhadra vijayajI mahArAja kI preraNA se zrIkoTa tapAgaccha mUrtipUjaka zvetAmbara jaina saMgha, mumbaI evaM jaina Adizvara mahArAja mAhima taDa mAravADI saMgha eNDa ceriTIja, mAhima mumbaI kI ora se| * prakhara vaktA munirAja zrI aruNa vijayajI mahArAja kI preraNA se zrI AtmAnaMda jaina upAzraya jAnIzerI, bar3audA kI ora se| * pravartinI sAdhvI zrIvinitA zrIjI ma. kI sadapreraNA se zrI mahilA upAzraya jAnI zerI bar3audA kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrI vidyA zrIjI ma. tathA sAdhvI zrI kaMcana zrIjI ma. kI madapreraNA se pAlItANA zrI zramaNI vihAra kI bahanoM kI ora se * viduSI sAdhvI zrI mahAyazA zrIjI ma. kI sapreraNA se sUrata, nAnapUrA zrImagha kI bahanoM kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIkAMtA zrIjI ma. kI sapreraNA se bar3audA, mAmA kI pola saMgha kI bahanoM kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIkanaka prabhA zrIjI ma. kI sapreraNA se luNasAvAr3A moTIpola jaina saMgha, ahamadAbAda kI ora se tathA zrImilana kumAra mahendra bhAI kapaDavaMja vAle, zrImatI mitA bahana kirITa bhAI amarolI vAle evaM zrI jitendra bAI hIrAlAla zAha kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrInayaprajJA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIbhAdaraNa nagara zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka jaina saMgha, mumbaI kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrI omavAra zrI jI ma. tathA sAdhvI zrI dharmajJA zrIjI ma. kI sadpreraNA se zrI dehalI gujarAtI TrasTa, gujarAta

Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bihAra, dillI kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrImaMjulA zrIjI ma. kI sapreraNA se eka sadgRhastha kI ora se * viduSI sAdhvI zrIksama zrIjI ma. kI ziSyA sAdhvI zrIdivyaprabhA zrIjI ma. kI sadapreraNA se zrI ramaNalAla vADIlAla kapaDavaMja vAle zrI vADIlAla lIlAcaMda dhINojavAloM kI ora se evaM zrIsAMkalA jaina saMgha sAMkalA tathA zrIvalasADa jaina saMgha, valasAr3a kI ora se __* vidaSI zAsana ratnA sAdhvI padmalatA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se khetalAvIra dharmazAlA, pAlItANA kI ArAdhaka bahanoM kI ora * pravartinI sAdhvI zrIdamayaMtI zrIjI ma. kI praziSyA sAdhvI zrI kalpayazA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se eka sadgRhastha kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIcaMdrodayA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se pAlanapura upAzraya kI bahanoM kI ora se  /  viduSI sAdhvI zrIcaMdrayazA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrI kIrtilAla maphatalAla ahamadAbAda kI ora se  /  viduSI sAdhvI zrIpramodabhadrA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIvAlakezvara ArAdhaka bahanoM mumbaI kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrIdharmA zrIjI ma. evaM sAdhvI zrIpravINa zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se ahamadAbAda vAghaNapola seTha ke upAzraya kI bahanoM kI ora se| . * viduSI sAdhvI zrInirmalA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrImuni suvrata svAmI mUrti pUjaka jaina saMgha, malADa mumbaI evaM zrImatI puSpAbahana milApacaMdajI pUnAvAloM kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrIyazakIrti zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIjaina zve. mU. pU. saMgha. udayapura kI ora se| * zAsana prabhAvikA sAdhvI zrIjasavaMta zrIjI ma. kI ziSyA sAdhvI zrIpragaNA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se eka sadgRhastha kI ora * vidaSI sAdhvI zrIdarzana zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se vithoNa (kaccha) nivAsI hAla mambaI nivAsI visanajIbhAI becarabhAI kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIkanakaprabhA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se kheDabahmA zrIdazA poravAla zve. jaina saMgha, kheDabahmA kI ora se| * pravartinI sAdhvI zrImANeka zrIjI ma. sAdhvI zrI tilaka zrIjI ma. sAdhvI zrIbhadrA zrIjI ma. ke 61 varSa ke dIkSA paryAya ke upalakSya meM sAdhvI zrI sujJAna zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrImatI saralA bahana sevaMtIlAla jIvaNalAla pArekha, rAdhanapura vAle, zrImatI kaMcana bahana pannAlAla zAha rAdhanapura vAle, zrImatI kaMcana bahana mukuMdalAla gAMdhI kapaDavaMja vAle, zrImatI padmAbahana vasaMtalAla ghIyA haste mukezabhAI ahamadAbAda vAle, zrImatI guNavaMtI bahana kasturalAla gAMdhI, kapaDavaMja vAle, zrImatI prabhAvatI bahana rasikalAla zAha, pAlanapura vAle, zrImatI svargIya hIrA bahana bhUkhaNadAsa zAha haste rasIka bhAI, pAlanapura vAle, svargIya zrImatI bhagavatI bahana popaTalAla zAha pATaNavAloM kI smRti meM haste mRdulAbahana bhUpendrabhAI zAha pATaNavAle evaM zrIvijaya vallabha samudra svAdhyAya maMdira jJAnakhAtA, sAbaramatI, ahamadAbAda kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIabhaya zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrI jaina zve. mU. saMgha karaceliyA kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIsubhadrA zrIjI ma. evaM. sAdhvI zrImayUrakalA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrI luNasAvAr3A jaina zrAvikA saMgha kI ora se| ___ * pravartinI sAdhvI zrI kamalaprabhA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIAtma vallabha jaina sosAyaTI rohiNI dillI kI ora se|

Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * viduSI sAdhvI zrIcaraNa zrIjI ma. evaM sAdhvI zrIanaMta zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se eka sadgRhastha kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrIkalpayazA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrI oDhaNa jaina zve. ma.pU. saMgha ahamadAbAda kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrIhemendrajI ma. kI preraNA se eka sadgRhastha kI ora se| * viduSI sAdhvI zrIjagata zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIjaina zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha bhUja kaccha kI ora se  /  * viduSI sAdhvI zrIsUvartI zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se zrIpAnAcaMda brajalAla dharmAdA per3hI kapaDavaMja kI ora se| * vidaSI sAdhvI zrIkAMtA zrIjI ma. evaM sAdhvI zrI kaMcana zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se surata Agama epArTameMTa saMgha kI bahanoM kI ora se| * zAsana jyoti sAdhvI zrIsumati zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se sumera TaoNvara jaina saMgha mumbaI kI ora se  /  * vidaSI sAdhvI zrI nirmalA zrIjI ma. kI preraNA se koTana grIna jaina zvetAmba saMgha evaM dAdara zrIsaMgha kI zrAvikAoM kI ora se| paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, zAsana ziromaNi, vartamAna gacchAdhipati, pUjya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI preraNA se vividha zrIsaMghoM, TrasToM se tathA dAnavIroM se Arthika sahayoga prApta huaa| * gvAliyA Tenka jaina saMgha kI ora se| * burahAnapura mahilA maMDala kI ora se  /  * zrIvallabha sUri smAraka nidhi TrasTa, zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, mumbaI kI ora se  /  * zrImahuDI jaina zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka TrasTa, mahuDI kI ora se  /  * zrIcandUlAla lallUbhAI phAunDezana TrasTa, mumbaI kI ora se| * guru kRpA mAtR maMdira jaina saMgha, mumbaI kI ora se  /  * kesaraphUla phAuMDezana, mumbaI kI ora se| * zrI jaina zve. mU. pU. saMgha, bIkAnera kI ora se| zrI bAlakezvara supArzvanAtha jaina saMgha, mumbaI kI ora se * parama gurubhakta zrIvI. sI. jaina, dillI vAloM kI ora se * parama gurubhakta zrIrAjakumArajI jaina (pradIpa pablikezanja) jAlaMdhara kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta saMghavI zrI satIzakumAra jI jaina dillI vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIdharmapAla jaina (mAyArAma mANekacaMda) ladhiyAnAvAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIsaradArIlAla zikharacaMdajI jaina parivAra, murAdAbAda kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIsaradArIlAlajI surendra kumAra jaMDiyAlA vAle hAla-dillI kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIbhaMvaralAlajI trilokacaMdajI kocara, bIkAnera vAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIsiddhArthabhAI vinubhAI, pAlanapura vAloM kI ora se| parama gurubhakta zrIkIrtibhAI DAyAbhAI vAsaNavAlA, malADa-bambaI kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIkhairAtIlAla rAjakumAra jaina (ena. ke) dillI vAloM kI ora se  / 

Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * parama gurubhakta zrIbAlakizanadAsa rajanIza kumAra jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIajIta kumAra jaina, badanAvara kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIanopacaMdajI jaina, jAlaMdhara vAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIsatIza kumArajI jaina, ludhiyAnA vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIrohita kumAra jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrI surendra mohanajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIanila kumAra jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIsunIla kumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIsaMjIva kumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrImudita kumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIsaMdIpakumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIrAjIvakumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIrajanIza kumArajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIvinayacaMdajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIanilakumArajI jaina, jAlaMdhara zahara kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIDipTIlAlajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrImanojakumArajI jaina, ludhiyAnA vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIvijayakumArajI jaina, ludhiyAnA vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIprakAzacaMdajI rAkezakumAra jaina jaMDiyAvAle hAla dillI vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIrUpakizorajI jaina, ludhiyAnAvAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIke sI. ema. ludhiyAnA vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama garubhakta zrIratilAla tathA ramaNalAla caMdalAla jhaverI, bar3audA kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrI rasikalAla phUlacaMda zAha, ahamadAbAda vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIdevIsiMhajI kocara, amRtasara vAloM kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIchoTelAla raghuvIrakumArajI jaina, jAlaMdhara zahara kI ora se  /  * parama gurubhakta zrIrAjakumArajI jaina, mumbaI kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIyU. je. solaMkI, pUnA vAloM kI ora se  /  * zrImatI premalatA jaina, navIna zAhadarA-dillI vAloM kI ora se  /  * zrImatI puSpA bahana lAbhacaMdajI jaina, ludhiyAnA kI ora se| * zrImatI tilaka sundarI, murAdAbAda kI ora se| * parama gurubhakta zrIzikharacaMdajI jaina, murAdAbAda vAloM kI ora se  / 

Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kramAMka kyA 2. 3. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI grantha khaNDa - 1 jJAnAMjali jaina dharma kA svarUpa vinaya ke prakAra anitya bhAvanA pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kI aitihAsikatA mANusa khu* sudulla jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAraH bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya jaina saMmata vyApti 8. 9. niryukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 10. prAkRta- sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 11. bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyudaya meM prAkRta kA yogadAna 12. vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA 13. harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArI gaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa shi 14. jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 15. jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna 16. dharmAMyatana, AvasA tathA kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka taMtra kisakA AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrijI AcArya zrI vijayavallabha sUrijI AcArya zrI vijaya indradinna sUrijI AcArya zrI jagaccandra sUrijI AcArya zrI candanamuni jI Agama prabhAkara muni zrI puNya vijayajI muni zrI navIna candra vijaya jI zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA pro. sAgaramala jaina DaoN. dharmacanda jaina DaoN. jayakizana prasAda khaNDelavAla zrIcanda surAnA zrI ziva prasAda paM. zrI haMsarAja jI zAstrI zrI mUlacaMda candUlAla ber3AvAle DaoN. sohanalAla devota kahAM 1 15 31 45 50 60 77 85 89 124 134 140 159 183 192 202

Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kramAMka kyA 1. 2. 3. 4. zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara stuti zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kA jIvana saMdeza guru vijayAnaMda : smRti ke vAtAyana se sAdhutA ke zikhara 5. 6. 7. guru vijayAnaMda: eka virAT vyaktitva 8. dhArmika cetanA ke agradUta 9. karmayogI zrI AtmArAma jI 10. guNoM ke ratnAkara the guru Atama 11. satya pathAnugAmI guru vijayAnaMda 12. zrI jinAgama hama mana mAnyo taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jayau re  //  13. zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri : jIvana aura kArya 14. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri : jIvana prasaMga 15. zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI janmakuMDalI 16. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM cikAgo vizva dharma pariSad v 17. pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja : loka-maMgala ke lie arpita jIvana 18. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri : kavi rUpa meM 19. samarpita zAsana sevaka khaNDa - 2 zraddhAMjali 20. zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura mUrtipUjA 21. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI kisakA muni zrI deva vijaya AcArya zrI vijaya vallabha sUri AcArya zrI vijaya samudra sUri AcArya zrI vijaya indradina sUri AcArya zrI vijaya janakacandra sUri AcArya zrI ratnAkara sUri AcArya zrI vijaya jagaccandra sUri AcArya zrI vijaya nityAnaMda sUri upAdhyAya zrI vIrendra vijaya paMnyAsa zrI jayanta vijaya muni zrI dharmadhurandhara vijaya muni zrI arUNa vijaya muni navIna candra vijaya muni zrI amarendra vijaya paMDita jAnakI prasAda, cAmuMDerI (rAja.) muni zrI ratnasena vijaya DaoN. javAharacandra paTTanI pro. rAmakumAra : jaina zrI AzISa kumAra jaina, jayapura sAdhvI zrI kiraNayazA zrI pro. pRthvIrAja jaina kahAM 207 208 219 222 225 229 233 237 241 247 249 252 -256 307 324 330 336 342 345 352 359

Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrama paramparA ke ujjvalatama nakSatra the gurU vijayAnaMda 23. AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakA pramukha grantha 24. kavi candUlAla kRta zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana caritra : paricaya evaM samIkSA 25. zrI vijayAnaMda sUrijI ke sAhitya sRjana kA kramika itihAsa 22. 26. AtmArAma 27. pazcima meM jaina dharma evaM saMskRti ke sarvaprathama udghoSaka : zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI 28. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakI janma sthalI laharA 29. zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM kramAMka kyA guru stuti 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti caraNoM meM zata zata vaMdana hama nata mastaka ho jAte haiM zrI vijayAnaMda guNa guMjana pArtha samAna, mahApraNavijayI gurudeva vi.saM. 1940 kA svAgata gIta zrI dharmapAla jaina ropaDavAle DaoN. rajanIkAnta esa. zAha DaoN. nareza zrI abhaya kumAra 'yaudheya' zrI jayacaMda bAphanA zrI magharAja mehatA zrI satyapAla jaina khaNDa - 3 kAvyAMjali kisakA muni zrI mokSarati vijaya muni zrI catura vijaya sAdhvI zrI lakSyapUrNA zrI pro. zrIpAla jaina zrI kanhaiyAlAla jaina pro. rAma jaina 366 369 374 381 386 390 398 401 kahAM 423 425 438 440 442 446 447

Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kramAMka kyA 1. paMjAbanA cAra krAMtikArI mahAtmAo 2. AtmArAma jI mahArAja nuM pUjA sAhitya svarUpa maMtra 3. 4. 4 6. 7. 8. 9. asAre khalu saMsAre samatA 15. 16. gujarAtI vibhAga khaNDa-4 smaraNAMjali apramAda upAdhyAya - pada nI mahattA jaina mUrtipUjA nI prAcInatA ane jaina maMdi sthApatya jaina tIrtha tAraMgA : eka prAcIna nagarI 10. jayavaMta sUri kRta sImaMdhara svAmI lekha 11. kavi sahaja sundara kRta guNaratnAkara chaMda 12. sukaDi orasIyA saMvAda 13. samAdhi zatakamAM mokSamArga 14. - jayazekharasUri kRta tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha devacandra jInA AdhyAtmika patro zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa kisakA DaoN. ramaNalAla cI. zAha DaoN. kavina zAha paMDita zrIpanAlAla jagajIvanadAsa gAMdhI DaoN. bipina caMdra hIrAlAla kApaDiyA pro. tArAbena ramaNalAla zAha zrI nemacaMda ema. gAlA DaoN. ramaNalAla cI. zAha DaoN. priyabAlA zAha DaoN.bhAI. se DaoN. ramaNalAla nA. mahetA zrI jayaMta koThArI DaoN. kAMtilAla bI. zAha DaoN. devabAlA saMghavI zrI jayendra ema. zAha pa. pU. sAdhvI zrI mokSaguNA zrI jI ma. pa. pU. sAdhvI zrI AratI bAI ma. zrI cImanalAla ema. zAha, 'kalAdhara' kahAM 1 68 78 103 112 118 141 160 167 174 183 189 195 201 222 227

Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMgrejI vibhAga khaNDa-5 {An Humble Homage} Sr. What Whose Where No.. 1. A brief life sketch of Atmaramji Maharaj 21 2. Samay Sunder and his Sanskrit Works Sri 3. Ayag Pattas and the beginning of Jain cult Workship 4. A brief History of Tapa Gachha S.P. Jain, Principal (Retd) 229, Himmat Nagar, Tonk Road, Jaipur. Dr. Satya Vrat, Principal, 7/34, Purani Abadi, Ganganagar. Dr. A.L. Srivastava, Reader, 5 D/4, Liddle Road, George Town, Allahabad. Shri Ram Vallabh Somani, 53 A, Satya Nagar, Jhotwara Jaipur. Dr. Bhag Chand Jain, Deptt of Prakrit & Pali, Nagpur University, Nagpur. Dr. P.C. Jain, Deptt of Jain Studies, Raj University of Rajasthan, Jaipur. Dr. K.C. Sogani, Professor, H-7 Chitranjan Marg,C. Scheme, Jaipur. 5. Spiritual Discipline & Practices in Jainism 6. Gommatesvara as found in Hori Vamsa Purana 7. The Jain Philosophy 100

Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8. Jain Attitude to animal World Impact on Social life in India 9. Jain concept of Peace 10. The Jain religious tradition P.K. Jain, I.A.S. (Retd) 77 B, Devi Path, Takhte Shahi Road, Jaipur Dr. Sagar Mal Jain, Director, H.V. Research Instritute, I.T.I. Road, Varanashi (U.P.) Shri S.L. Gandhi, G-94, Saraswati Marg, Bajaj Nagar, Jaipur-302018. Hitruchi Vijayji Maharaj Sahib, C/o 'Mahajanam 510, Prasad Chambers, Opera House, Bombay-400004. Dr. Rajiv Kumar, A/17, Magdh University Campus, Bodh Gays-824234. Shri Pal Jain, 229, Himmat Nagar, Tonk Road, Jaipur 11. Poultry Farms or Concentration Camps ? 141 12. Jain remains from Rajgir 146 13. Art of Living called Jainism 152

Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAnAMjali sabhyatA namA aritAmA pani bhI sisava pAvasAta namo AyAmalA namo 30uptapi sabsa 58ma namolosala sAibhAla1 ain Education Internation For Private & Personalisel

Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma kA svarUpa - AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri (AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sabase choTI pustaka 'jaina dharma kA svarUpa' hai  /  sAmAnya loga jo jaina dharma kA saMkSipta aura jaldI hI paricaya prApta karanA cAhate haiN| unake lie yaha pustaka likhI gaI hai| eka prakAra se yaha jaina dharma paricaya lekha hai  /  use yahAM unhIM kI bhASA meM jasa kA tasa prakAzita kara rahe haiN| isase unakI bhASA aura prastuti kA prAthamika paricaya milatA hai|) yaha saMsAra dravyArthika naya ke mata se anAdi anaMta sadA zAzvatA hai, aura paryAyArthika naya ke mata se samaya samaya meM utpatti aura vinAzavAna hai, isa saMsAra meM anAdi se do-do prakAra kA kAla pravartatA hai, eka avasarpiNI, aura dUsarA utsarpiNI, jisameM dina pratidina Ayu, bala, avagAhanA pramukha sarva vastu ghaTatI jAtI hai tisa kAla kA nAma avasarpiNI kahate haiN| aura jisameM sarva acchI vastu kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, tisakA nAma utsarpiNI kAla kahate haiN| ina pUrvokta donoM kAloM meM kAlake kare chai chai vibhAga hai, jisako are kahate haiN| avasarpiNI kA prathama sukhama sukhama 1, sukhama 2, sukhama dukhama 3, dukhama sukhama 4, dukhama 5, dukhama dukhama 6 hai  /  utsarpiNI meM chahoM vibhAga ulaTe jAnane  /  jaba avasarpiNI kAla pUrA hotA hai, taba utsarpiNI kAla zurU hotA hai, isI taraha anAdi anaMta kAla kI pravRtti hai  /  pratyeka avasarpiNI utsarpiNI ke tIsare cauthe are meM caubIsa arhan tIrthaMkara arthAt saccedharma ke kathana karanevAle utpanna hote haiM  /  jo jIva dharma ke bIsa kRtyakartA hai, so bhavAMtaroM meM jaina dharma kA svarUpa

Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIrthaMkara hotA hai, vaha bIsa kRtya yaha haiM  /  arihaMta 1, siddha 2, pravacana arthAt zrutavAn saMgha 3, guru dharmopadezaka 4, sthavira 5, bahuzruta 6 aura anazanAdi vicitra tapa karane vAlA tapasvI athavA sAmAnya sAdhu 7, ina sAtoM kI vAtsalyatA kare, arthAt inake sAtha anurAga kare, yathAvasthita guNa kIrttana kare, yathAyogya pUjA bhakti kare, to tIrthaMkara pada upArjana kare 7  /  pUrvokta sAtoM padoM kA vAra-vAra jJAnopayoga kare, to tIrthaMkara pada upArjana kare 8, darzana samyaktva 9, jJAnAdi viSaya vinaya 10, ina donoM meM aticAra na lagAye, avazyameva karane yogya saMyama vyApAra meM aticAra na lagAve 11, mUlaguNa uttaraguNa meM aticAra na lagAve 12, kSaNa lavAdi kAla meM saMvega bhAvanA aura dhyAna kI sevanA kare 13, tapa kare, aura sAdhuoM ko ucita dAna deve 14, dasa prakAra kI vaiyAvRtya kare 15, guru AdikoM ko kAryakaraNa dvArA citta meM samAdhi upajAve 16, apUrva jJAna grahaNa kare 17, zruta bhaktiyukta pravacana kI bhAvanA kare 18, zrutakA bahumAna kare 19 yathAzakti dezanA, tIrthayAtrAdi karake pravacana kI prabhAvanA kare 20  /  inameM se eka, do, tIna, cAra, utkRSTa bIsa padake sevane se jIva tIrthaMkara pada upArjana karatA hai  /  yaha kathana zrIjJAtA sUtrameM hai  //  jo jIva tIrthaMkara hotA hai, so nirvANa arthAt mokSako prApta ho jAtA hai, puna: saMsAra meM nahIM AtA hai, pUrvokta dharma kRtyoM ke karane se jitane tIrthaMkara pUrve ho gaye haiM, aura jitane Age ko hoveMge, voha sarva eka sarIkhA hI jJAna kathana karate haiM  //  tIrthaMkara do prakAra kA dharma kathana karate haiM, zrutadharma 1, aura cAritra dharma 2 zruta dharma meM dvAdazAMga gaNipiDaga, aura cAritradharma meM sAdhu kA, aura gRhastha kA dharma  //  zrutadharma meM navatatva, SaTddravya, SaTkAya, cAra gatiyoM kA varNana hai, tinameM prathama navatatva kA kiMcinmAtra svarUpa likhate haiM  /  jIva 1, ajIva 2, puNya 3, pApa 4, Azrava 5, saMvara 6, nirjarA 7, baMdha 8 aura mokSa 9, yaha nava tatva ke nAma haiM  //  jaina mata meM caitanya lakSaNa jIvakA hai, so jIva jJAnAdi dharmoM se kathaMcitta bhinna hai, kathaMcit abhinna hai| tathA vivRttimAn (vivRtti nAma pariNAma kA hai, tisake hone se jIva pariNAmI haiM; isa vAste naraka 1, tiryaMca 2, manuSya 3, deva 4, ina cAroM gatiyoM meM, tathA ekeMdriya 1 dvIMdriya 2, trIMdiya 3, caturiMdriya 4, paMceMdriya 5 ina pAMcoM jAtiyoM meM vividha prakAra kI utpatti rUpa pariNAmoM kA jo anubhava karane vAlA, arthAt bhogane vAlA tathA zubhAzubha karmakA karttA, aura apane kare zubhAzubha zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 2

Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karma kA bhoktA, aura sAdhana dvArA sarva karmakA nAza karake mokSapada ko prApta hone vAlA, dravyArthesadAanAdi, anaMta, avinAzI nitya, aura paryAyArthe aneka avasthAoM kI utpatti aura vinAzavAlA, aise pUrvokta vizeSaNa saMyukta hove tisako jainamata meM jIva kahate haiM (1)  //  ina pUrvokta sarva lakSaNoM se jo viparIta hove, arthAt jisameM caitanyAdi lakSaNa na hoveM, so ajIba :-dharmAstikAya 1, adharmAstikAya 2, AkAzAstikAya 3, pudgala, (paramANu se leke jo 2 varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, zabdavAlA hai, so pudgala) 4, aura kAla 5 yaha pAMca dravya ajIba hai(2)  //  jisake udaya se jIva ko sukha hove, so puNya (2) jisake udaya se jIva ko duHkha hove, so pApa(4)  //  mithyAtva 1, avirati 2, pramAda 3, kaSAya 4, aura yoga 5, ina pAMcoM kA nAma Azrava tatva pUrvokta Azrava kA jo nirodha karanA, so saMvara tatva hai(6)  //  karmoM kA arthAt spRSTa, baddha spRSTa, niddhatta aura nikAcita rUpa karake jo karma kA baMdha karA hai, tina karmoM ko tapa, cAritra, dhyAna, japAdi karake jIva se pRthak karanA, tisakA nAma nirjarA tatva hai (7) jIva aura karma ina donoM kA lolIya bhAva paraspara kSIra nIrakI taraha jo milApa honA, so baMdha tatva (8)  //  sthUla zarIra audArika, aura sUkSma zarIra tejas, kArmaNa ina sarva kA AtmA se jo sAdhana dvArA atyaMta viyoga arthAt phira jIva ke sAtha kadApi baMdha na hove, tisako mokSa tatva kahate haiM(9)  //  3 SaTdravya ke nAma aura tinakA svarUpa likhate haiM  /  dharmAstikAya, jIva aura pudgala ke calane meM sahAyakArI, jaise machalI ke calane meM jala (1)  //  adharmAstikAya, jIva aura pudgala kI sthiti meM sahAyakArI, jaise raste meM paMthI ko AkAzAstikAya, sarva padArthoM ke rahane vAste avakAza detA hai, jaise berAko kuMDA (3)  /  vRkSa (2)  /  jaina dharma kA svarUpa 3

Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvAstikAya, caitanyAdi lakSaNoM vAlA, prathamajIva tatva meM likha Aye haiM (4) pudgalAstikAya, kAraNa rUpa paramANuoM se le ke sarva kAryarUpavarNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, zabda, chAyA, Atapa, udyota, pRthivI, caMdra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra, tAre, naraka, svargAdi jo sthAna haiM, tathA pRthivIkAyika kA zarIra, evaM jala, agni, pavana, vanaspati ke zarIra, yaha sarva pUrvokta pudgalAstikAyake kAya haiM  /  aura jitanA kathana jainamata ke yoniprAbhRtAdi zAstroM meM, tathA jo jo dRzyamAna vastuoM meM ulaTa palaTa ho rahA hai aura jo vidyamAna sAyaMsa vidyA se vicitra prakAra kI vastu utpanna hotI hai, yaha sarva pudgalAstikAya kI zakti se ho rahA hai5)| jo nave se purAnA Adi jagat vyavasthA kA nimitta hai, so kAladravya hai  /  jainamata meM che (6) vastuoM ko jIva sahita mAnate haiM, jinako SaTkAya kahate haiM, tinake nAma aura svarUpa likhate haiM  /  pRthivI kAya 1, apkAya, 2, taijaskAya 3, vAyukAya 4, vanaspatikAya 5, aura trasakAya 6  /  inameM jo pRthivI hai, so sarva ekeMdriya arthAt sparzaneMdriyavAle asaMkhya jIvoM ke zarIroM kA piMDa hai para isa pRthivI ke jisa bhAga Upara agni, kSAra, tApa, zItAdikA milApa hotA hai, tisa bhAga ke jIva mRtyu ho jAte hai, aura tina jIvoM ke zarIra raha jAte haiM, tisako acitta pRthivI kahate haiN| isa pRthivI meM samaya samaya asaMkhya jIva utpanna hote haiM, aura asaMkhya jIva mRtyu hote haiM, para yaha pRthivI pravAha se isI taraha anAdi anaMta kAla taka rhegii| caMdra, sUrya, tAre Adi sarva isI taraha jAna lene (1) pAnI hI jina jIvoM kA zarIra hai, so apakAyika hai| jagat meM jitanA pAnI hai, sarva asaMkhya jIvoM ke zarIra kA piMDa hai, agni Adi zastroM ke lagane se acitta apkAya kahI jAtI hai, anyathA sarva jala sajIva hai 2) //  taijaskAya so agni  /  agni asaMkhya jIvoM ke zarIra kA piMDa hai, jaba agni ke jIva mRtyu ho jAte haiM, taba koyale bhasmAdi jIvoM ke zarIra kA piMDa raha jAtA hai(3)  //  pavana bhI asaMkhya jIvoM ke zarIra kA piMDa hai, pavana ke jIvoM kA zarIra naitra se dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai| aura paMkhe Adi se jo pavana hotI hai, tisa pavana meM jIva nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki so asalI pavana nahIM hai kiMtu paMkhe Adi kI preraNA se pudgaloM meM pavana sadRza pariNAma hone se pavana mAlUma hotI hai (4) /  vanaspatikAya, jo kaMdamUla, kAI, pramukha vanaspati hai, tinameM anaMta jIva haiM, aura jo vRkSAdi vanaspati hai, tinameM asaMkhya jIva haiN| jisa vanaspati ko agni Adi zastra kA saMbaMdha hove, aura jo vanaspati sUka jAve, so vanaspati ke jIvoM kA zarIra hai| kiMtu vanaspati ke jIva tinameM nahIM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) /  yaha pUrvokta pRthivI, ap, taijas, vAyu, vanaspati pAMcoM kAya meM kevala eka sparzedriya hai, isa vAste ina pAMcoM kAya ke jIva ekeMdriya kahe jAte haiM, inakA vistAra se svarUpa prajJApanA sUtra meM hai, aura ina pAMcoM meM jIva kI siddhi ke pramANa kA svarUpa AcArAMga sUtra kI niyukti meM hai, aura ina pAMcoM ke jIva samaya samaya meM paraspara marake utpanna hote haiN| trasakAya, tisameM dvIMdriya, trIMdriya, caturiMdriya, paMceMdriya, ina cAroM jAti ke jIvoM ko trasakAya kahate haiN| anyamata vAle vanaspati ko pRthivI ke aMtarbhUta mAna ke pRthivI, jala, agni, pavana inako cAra tatva vA cAra bhUta mAnate haiM, taise jainamata meM nahIM mAnate haiN| jainamata meM to inako jIva aura jIvoM ne zarIrapaNe anaMta paramANu grahaNa karake karmoM ke nimitta se asaMkhya zarIroM kA jo piMDa racA hai, soI pRthivI Adi pAMca hai, aisA mAnate haiN| aura yaha pAMco pravAhase anAdi se pahale 2 jIva mRtyu hote jAte haiM, aura tina hI zarIroM meM vA anya zarIroM meM navIna jIva inahI pAMcoM meM se marake (paryAya badala ke) utpanna hote haiM, aura tinajIvoM ke vicitra prakAra ke karmodaya se vicitra prakAra ke raMga rUpa haiM, aura inake zarIra meM jo paramANuoM kA samUha hai, tinameM anaMta taraha kI zaktiyAM haiM, aura tinake paraspara milane se aneka prakAra ke kArya jagat meM utpanna hote haiM, aura inake paraspara milane meM kAla 1 svabhAva 2, niyati 3, karma 4, udyama paraspara kI preraNA 5, ina pAMcoM zaktiyoM se padArthoM ko milane se vicitra prakAra kI racanA anAdi pravAha se huI hai, aura hovegii| yaha pAMca zaktiyAM jar3a caitanya padArthoM ke aMtarbhUta hI hai, pRthak nahIM  /  isa vAste isa jagat ke niyamoM kA niyaMtA, aura kartA Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiM, kiMtu jar3a caitanya padArthoM kI zaktiyAM hI kartA aura niyaMtA hai  /  jainamata meM cAragati mAnate haiN| narakagati 1, tiryaMca gati 2, munuSya gati 3, aura deva gati 4, inameM se naraka usako kahate hai, jisameM jIvoM ko ni:kevala duHkha hI hai, kiMcinmAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai, ina narakavAsiyoM ke rahane kA sthAna sAta pRthiviyoM meM mAnate haiM, tinake nAma rala prabhA 1, zarkaraprabhA 2, vAluprabhA 3, paMkaprabhA 4, dhUmaprabhA 5, tamaHprabhA 6, tama: tama: prabhA 7  /  yaha sAtoM pRthiviyAM adholoka meM mAnate hai, aura ina pRthiviyoM kA paraspara aMtarAdi sarva svarUpa prajJApanAdi zAstroM meM hai, ina sAtoM pRthiviyoM ke rahanevAle jIvoM ko narakagatiyeM kahate haiM, tinake dukhoM kA svarUpa prajJApanA, prazna vyAkaraNa sUtrakRtAMgAdi sUtroM meM hai1)| pRthivI, jala, agni, pavana, vanaspati, dvIMdriya, trIMdriya, caturiMdriya, aura gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3Adi jaina dharma kA svarUpa

Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMceMdriya, yaha sarva jIva tiryaMcagati meM gine jAte haiM 2) //  manuSyagati meM sarva manuSya gine jAte haiN| 3) devagati meM cAra jAti ke devatA gine jAte haiM, tinake nAma-bhuvanapati 1, vyaMtara 2, jyotiSI 3, aura vaimAnika 4  /  tinameM se bhuvanapati, aura vyaMtara, yaha donoM jAti ke devatA isahI pRthivI meM rahate haiM? 2) //  jyotiSI devatA, sUrya, caMdra, graha, nakSatra, tAre jo AkAza maMDala meM hameM dekhane meM Ate haiM, tinameM sUrya aura caMdra tiryag loka meM asaMkhya hai, aura maMgala Adi aTThAsI 88 jAti ke graha, abhijitAdi aTThAIsa 28 jAti ke nakSatra, aura tAre yaha sarva tiryagloka meM asaMkhya hai, yaha sarva jyotiSI devatA rUpa tIsarI jAti kA devaloka hai(3)  //  ___ cauthA bheda vaimAnika devatAoM kA hai| jyotiSI devatAoM ke Upara asaMkhya kor3A kor3I yojana ke aMtare saudharma 1, IzAna 2, yaha do devaloka barAbara barAbara haiM  /  tinake Upara asaMkhya yojana ke aMtare sanatkumAra 3, mAheMdra 4, yaha do devaloka haiM  /  isI taraha asaMkhya 2 yojana ke aMtare agale Uparale svarga haiM, tinake nAma-brahma 5, laMtaka 6, zukra 7, sahasrAra 8, Anata 9, prANata 10, aruNa 11, acyuta 12, inake Age nava graiveyaka devaloka tinake nAma-bhadra 1, subhadra 2, sujAta 3, somanasa 4, priyadarzana 5, sudarzana 6, amogha 7, suprabuddha 8 yazodhara 9, inake Upara pAMca anuttara vimAna barAbara haiM, tinake nAma-pUrva dizA meM vijaya 1, dakSiNa meM vaijayaMta 2, pazcima meM jayata 3, aura uttara meM aparAjita 4, ye cAroM dizA meM haiM, aura inake madhya meM sarvArthasiddha 5, yaha chabbIsa 26 svarga vaimAnika devatAoM ke haiN| ina sarva devatAoM ke bhuvana. nagara, vimAnAdikoM kA svarUpa, laMbAI, caur3AI aura yaha sarva AkAza meM kisa taraha khar3e haiM, aura tina meM rahane vAle devatAoM ko kaise sukha hai, tathA tinakI Ayu, avagAhanA, ityAdikoM kA vistAra sahita varNana prajJApanAsUtra, saMgrahaNI sUtrAdikoM meM hai  //  sarvArthasiddha vimAna se Upara teraha 13 yojana ke aMtare lokAMta hai  /  tisa lokAMta AkAza ko jaina mata meM siddha kSetra kahate haiM  /  tisa AkAza kSetra meM muktAtmA rahate haiM  /  tinake Upara aloka hai, aloka usako kahate haiM, jo ni:kevala AkAzamAtra hai| tisameM dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, aura AkAza ye pAMcoM dravya nahIM haiM  /  isaloka ke cAroM tala Upara nIce jo ni:kevala AkAza hai, tisako aloka kahate haiM, so aloka anaMta hai  /  ise jar3a caitanya kI gati na huI, na hovegii| cAroM jAti ke devatAoM meM jaise jaise zubhakarma jo karate haiM, tinakI preraNA se taisI taisI devagati utpanna hote haiM, yaha donoM lokAloka kisI ne bhI race nahIM haiM, kiMtu anAdi anaMta siddha haiM  /  iti devagati  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainamata meM ATha karma mAnate haiM, tinake mAna jJAnAvarNIya 1, darzanAvarNIya 2, vedanIya, mohanIya 4, Ayu: 5, nAma 6 gotra 7, aMtarAya 8  /  ina sarva karmoM ke madhyama 148 eka sau aDatAlIsa bheda haiN| ina karmoM kA vistAra sahita varNana SaT karmagraMtha, paMcasaMgraha, karmaprakRti, prajJApanAdi sUtroM meM hai  //  ___ karma usako kahate haiM, jinake prabhAva se sarva saMsArI jIva dehadhAraNa karake aneka prakAra kI sukha duHkhAdi avasthA bhoga rahe haiN| aura yaha karma svarUpa meM jar3a hai| jIvoM ke zubhAzubha kAma karane se anaMtAnaMta paramANuoM ke anaMta skaMdha AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha vAle hote haiM, tisako karma kahate haiN| jaise taila copar3e hue zarIra ke Upara sUkSma raja jama jAtI hai, aise hI pUrva kRta karmodaya se jIva meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSAdi cikaNatvatA se jar3akA saMbaMdha AtmA ko hotA hai| jaba vaha karma udaya hote haiM, taba tina ke sababa se jIva eka sau bAIsa taraha ke duHkha sukha bhogate haiN| ityAdi aneka taraha kA karma svarUpa jainamata meM mAnate haiM  /  atha jainamata kA sAmAnya se maMta-vyAmaMtavya likhate haiN| 1-arihaMta aura siddha ina donoM padoM ko paramezvara pada mAnate haiN|| 2-eka Izvara hai, aise ekAnta nahIM mAnate haiN| 3-Izvara ko sarva vyApaka nahIM mAnate haiM, paraMtu Izvara pada kI jJAyaka zakti ko sarva vyApaka mAnate haiM  //  4-Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA nahIM mAnate haiM  /  5-saMsAra ko pravAha se anAdi mAnate haiM  /  6-Izvara ko jagat kA niyaMtA nahIM mAnate haiN| 7-jagat kA niyaMtA jar3a caitanya kI kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma, aura puruSArtha rUpa anAdi zaktiyoM ko mAnate haiN| 8-Izvara jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karma phala kA dAtA nahIM, para Izvara pada ko sAkSI jJAtR rUpa se mAnate haiM  /  9-Izvara jo cAhe, so kara sakatA hai, aisA nahIM mAnate haiM  /  10-Izvara ko jIvana mokSa avasthA meM arthAt trayodazama guNa sthAna meM dharmopadeza kA dAtA mAnate haiM paraMtu videha mokSa hue pIche nahIM  /  jaina dharma kA svarUpa

Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11-Izvara kA jagat meM avatAra honA nahIM mAnate haiM  //  12-mokSa pada ko anAdi anaMta mAnate haiM  /  13-mokSapada meM anaMta AtmA mAnate haiM  /  14-mokSapada AtmitvajAti karake eka hI mAnate haiM  /  15-mokSAtmA sarva paraspara jahAM ekAtmA hai, tahAM anaMta AtmA haiM  /  dIpakoM ke prakAza kI taraha sthAnAMtara kI jarUrata nahIM  //  16-jagadvAsI jIva aura mokSAtmA donoM svarUpa meM eka samAna haiM, paraM baMdhAbaMdha se bheda hai  //  17-jagadvAsI AtmA zarIra mAtra vyApaka hai, sarva vyApaka nahIM  //  18-jagadvAsI AtmA apane kare zubhAzubha karmoM se aneka taraha kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai  /  19-jagadvAsI AtmA apane 2 nimittoM se karma phala bhoktA hai, anya koI phaladAtA nahIM  //  20-jagat meM jar3a caitanya dravya anAdi haiM; kisI ke race hue nahIM haiN| 21-jagat meM jIva anaMtAnaMta haiM isase mokSa jAne se jIva rahita kadApi saMsAra nahIM hotA 22-jIva ke svarUpa, aura Izvara ke svarUpa meM eka sadRzatA hai  //  23-karmoM ke saMbaMdha se jIva samala hai, aura karma rahita hone se Izvara nirmala hai  /  24-aThAraha dUSaNoM se rahita hove, tisako deva, arthAt paramezvara mAnate haiM  //  25-paMcamahAvratadhArI, samyaktva jJAna sahita zuddha prarUpaka ko guru mAnate haiM  /  26-pUrvokta aThAraha dUSaNa rahita devane jo mukti kA mArga kahA hai, tisako dharma mAnate 27-dravya chai 6 mAnate haiM  /  28-tatva 9 mAnate haiN| 29-kAyASaT 6 mAnate haiN| 30-gati cAra 4 mAnate haiM  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31-jIva, aura ajIva do rAzI, arthAt isa jagat meM caitanya, aura jar3a, yaha do hI vastu pUrvokta jo sAmAnya prakAra se lekha likhA hai, isakA samyak svarUpa 4 cAra nikSepa, 7 saptanaya, 2 do pramANa syAdvAdasaptabhaMgI kI rIti se jAne, tisako zrutadharma kahate haiM, isa zrutadharma ke svarUpa kathana karane vAste hI dvAdazAMga gaNipir3aga zrutajJAna hai  /  isa pUrvokta kathana ko jo samyak prakAre zraddhe, tisakA nAma samyag darzana hai| yaha donoM hI (dvAdazAMgagaNipiDaga zrutajJAna, aura samyagdarzana) zrutadharma meM gine jAte haiN| yaha saMkSepa se zruta dharma kA svarUpa kathana kiyaa| tathA arihaMta paramezvara kI jo trikAla vidhi se pUjA karanI, tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karanI, vAtsalyatA karanI, ityAdika sarva samyaktva kI karaNI hai  /  atha dUsarA cAritradharma, so tIrthaMkaroM ne do prakAra kA kathana kiyA hai| ekasAdhu dharma 1, aura dUsarA gRhastha dharma 2 /  tinameM sAdhudharma satraha 17 bhede saMyama-5 pAMcamahAvrata (prANAtipAtaviramaNa 1, mRSAvAdaviramaNa 2, adattAdAna viramaNa 3, maithuna viramaNa 4, aura parigraha viramaNa 5) krodha 1, mAna 2, mAyA 3, lobha 4, inakA tyAga  /  pAMca iMdriyoM ke viSaya se nivRtti 5  /  manadaMDa 1, vacana daMDa 2, kAyAdaMDa 3, ina tInoM kA tyAga  /  eka sarva satraha 17 bheda saMyama ke pAle tathA kSamA 1, mArdava 2, Arjaya 3, nirlobhatA 4, lAghava akiMcanatA 5, satya 6, saMyama 7, tapa 8, zauca 9, aura brahmacarya 10 yaha dasa prakAra kA yati dharma pAle  /  42 baitAlIza dUSaNa rahita bhikSA leve  /  rAtri ko cAroM AhAra (anna, pANI, khAdama svAdama) na kare  /  vAsI na rkhe| binA kAraNa eka grAma nagara meM sadA na rhe| kisI makAna kA vA celA, celI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA kA mamatva na rkhe| kisI prakAra kI binA kAraNa asavArI na kare  /  pakSI kI taraha apane dharmopakaraNa leke naMge pagoM se grAma nagaroM meM vihAra karake jagajjana cAroM vargoM ko dharmopadeza kre| dharma sunane vAloM ke pAsa se kisI prakAra kI car3hata na leve  /  bhikSA bhI thor3I thor3I bahuta gharoM se leve| bhikSA aisI leve, jisase bhikSA dene vAle ko kisI prakAra kI pIr3A na hove  /  cAturmAsa meM lakar3I ke pATa Upara, aura zeSa ATha mAsa meM bhUmi ke Upara zayana kare  /  jo koI zatrutA kare, tisakA bhI kalyANa cAhe  /  ityAdi aneka zubha guNoM karake saMyukta jo puruSa hove, tisa puruSa ko jainamata meM sAdhu mAnate haiN| aura tisakA jo kartavya hove tisako sAdhu kA dharma kahate haiN| yaha sAdhu dharma kA saMkSepa se kathana aba dUsarA gRhastha kA dharma saMkSepa se kathana karate haiM  //  gRhastha dharma do prakAra kA hai| aviratisamyag dRSTi 1, aura dezavirati 2  //  avirati jaina dharma kA svarUpa

Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyag dRSTi usako kahate haiM; jo koI prakAra kI bhI virati (tyAga) nahIM kara sakatA hai| ni:kevala trikAla arihaMta kI pUjA karatA hai, aura ATha prakAra ke darzanAcAra ko niraticAra pAlatA hai  /  vaha AcAra yaha haiM  /  jinavacana meM zaMkA na kare 1 jinamata ke sivAya anya kisI mata kI vAMchA na kare 2, jinamata kI karaNI ke phala meM zaMkA na kare 3, kisI pAkhaMDI Adi ke maMtra, yaMtra, taMtrAdika kA camatkAra, RddhisatkAra, sanmAna, pUjA bhakti, ityAdi dekha ke mUr3ha, dRSTi arthAt jainadharmopari mana meM anAdara lAnA, so nahIM lAve 4, guNavaMta ke guNoM kI mahimA, stuti karake vRddhi kare 5, jo koI dharma se giratA hove, tisa ko hareka upAya se jinadharma meM sthira kare 6, jo apanA sadharmI hove, cAhe kisI jAti kA hove, tisakI apane priyakuTumba se bhI adhika azana, vasana, puSpa, taMbola, dhana, dAnAdi karake bhakti kare, tinakA nAma vAtsalya kahate hai| so sadharmI kI vAtsalyatA kare 7, tIrthayAtrA, ratha yAtrAdi mahotsava kare, jisase arihaMta sadAcAra Adare, dharmopadeza kare, jisase arihaMta bhASita dharma kI prabhAvanA ho  /  (jisake karane se jagat meM dharma kI dIpanA, vRddhi hove, usakA nAma prabhAvanA hai) 8  /  yaha AThoM AcAra yathAzakti pAle  /  yaha avirati samyagdRSTi zrAvaka kA dharma saMkSepa se jAnanA  //  dezavirati zrAvaka kA dharma tIna prakAra kA hai  /  jo kartavya avirati samyag dRSTi kA Upara likha Aye haiM, so karttavya tInoM prakAra ke deza viratiyoM kA bhI hai, aura jo vizeSa hai, so likhate haiM  /  jaghanya 1, madhyama 2, aura utkRSTa 3  //  tina meM jaghanya zrAvaka ke lakSaNa likhate haiN| jo jAna ke sthala jIva kI hiMsA na kare, madha (zarAba) mAMsAdi abhakSya vastuoM kA tyAga kare namaskAra mahAmaMtra ko dhAraNA kare, aura namaskAra sahita pratyAkhyAna kare, so jaghanya zrAvaka jAnanA 1, jo dharma yogya guNoM karI vyApta hove, SaTkarma, aura SaDAvazyaka sadA kare aura bAraha vrata dhAraNa kare, aise sadAcAra vAle gRhastha ko madhyama zrAvaka jAnanA 2, jo sacitta AhAra ko varaje, dina meM eka bAra bhojana kare, aura brahmacarya ko pAle, so gRhastha utkRSTa zrAvaka jAnanA  // 3 //  madhyama zrAvaka kA svarUpa kiMcit vistAra se likhate haiN| prathama dharma kI yogyatA ke eka bIsa (21) guNa hone cAhiye, so likhate haiN| gaMbhIra hove 1  /  rUpavAn, saMpUrNAMgopAMga suMdara paMceMdriya pUrNa hove 2  /  prakRti saumya, svabhAva se saumyAkAra vAlA hove 3  /  lokapriya, yaha loka paraloka viruddha kAma na kare aura dAna zIlAdi guNoM karake saMyukta hove 4  /  akrUra, akliSTa adhyavasAya mana kA malIna na hove 5  /  bhIru, yaha loka zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 10

Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paraloka ke apAya duHkhoM se DaratA huA niHzaMka adharma meM na pravartte 6  /  azaTha, nizcadmAcAraniSTha kisI ke sAtha ThagI na kare 7  /  sadAkSiNya, apanA kAma chor3ake bhI para kAma kara deve 8  /  lajjAlu, akArya karane kI bAta suna ke lajjAvAn hotA hai; aura apanA aMgIkArakarA huA dharma sadanuSThAna kadApi nahIM tyAga sakatA hai 9  /  dayAlu, dayAvAn, duHkhI jaMtuoM kI rakSA karane kA abhilASuka hotA hai, kyoMki dharma kA mUla hI dayA hai 10  /  madhyastha, rAga dveSa vimuktabuddhi pakSapAta rahita 11, saumyadRSTi, kisI ko bhI udvega karane vAlA na hove 12  /  guNarAgI, guNoM kA pakSapAta kare 13, satkathA, sapakSa yukta satkathA sadAcAra dhAraNe se zobhanika pravRtti ke kathana karane vAle jisa ke sahAyaka kuTumbIjana hoveM, arthAt dharma karate ko parivAra ke loka niSedha na kareM 14  /  sudIrgha darzI, acchI taraha vicAra ke pariNAma meM jisase acchA kAma hove, so kArya kare 15  /  vizeSajJa, sAra asAra vastu ke svarUpa ko jAne 16  /  vRddhAnuga, pariNata matijJAna vRddha sadAcArI puruSoM ke anusAra cale 17  /  vinIta, gurujana kA gaurava kare 18  /  kRtajJa, thor3A sA bhI upakAra isa loka paraloka saMbaMdhI kisI puruSa ne karA hove, to tisake upakAra ko bhUle nahIM, arthAt kRtaghna na hove 19  /  parahitArthakArI, anyoM ke ubhayaloka hitakArI kArya kare 20  /  labdhalakSa, jo kucha sIkhe, zravaNa kare, tisake paramArtha ko tatkAla samajhe 21  //  tathA SaTkarma nitya kare  /  vaha yaha hai : - deva pUjA 1  /  guru upAstira  /  svAdhyAya3  /  saMyama4  /  tapa5  /  dAna6  /  tathA SaDAvazyaka kare, tinake nAma  /  sAmAyika | caturviMzatistava 2 | vaMdanaka3  /  pratikramaNa4  /  kAyotsarga5  /  aura pratyAkhyAna 6  /  tathA bAraha vrata dhAraNa kare, tina kA svarUpa nIce likhate haiM  //  saMkalpa karake niraparAdhI trasa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyaag| yaha prathama sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa vrata  //  1  //  dvipada 1, catuSpadara, apada arthAt bhUmi Adi sthAvara vastu saMbaMdhI 3, ina kI bAbata mRSA (jhUTha bolane kA tyAga  /  koI puruSa mAtabara jAnake apanI dhana Adi vastu rakha jAve, jaba vaha mAMge, taba aisA nahIM kahanA ki tUM mere pAsa amuka vastu nahIM rakha gayA hai  /  aisA jhUTha nahIM bole4, kUr3IsAkSI arthAt jhUThI gavAhI na deve5  /  yaha pAMca prakAra kA jhUTha na bole  /  yaha dUsarA sthUla mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata  // 2  //  sacitta dvipada catuSpadAdi 1; acitta suvarNa rupyAdi 2; mizra alaMkRta strI Adi 3; ti viSayaka corI kA tyAga  /  tathA koI dhana Adi sthApana kara gayA hove athavA kisI kA dabA huA dhana vA kisI kA par3A huA dhana; inako grahaNa na kre| yaha tIsarA sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa jaina dharma kA svarUpa 11

Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vrata  //  3  //  jo strI para vivAhitA athavA saMgRhItA hove tiryaMcaNI, aura devI, tathA vezyA; inake sAtha maithuna sevane kA tyAga kare; aura svadArA saMtoSa aMgIkAra kare  /  yaha cauthA svadArAsaMtoSa parastrI viramaNa vrata  // 4  //  parigraha dhana dhAnyAdi nava prakAra kA, tisa kA sva icchA pramANa se adhika rakhane kA tyAga kare  /  yaha pAMcamA parigrahaparimANa vrata  // 5 //  SaThI dizA meM dharma kArya varjake zeSa apane vyApArAdi vAste amuka amuka dizA meM itane itane yojana uparAMta nahIM jAnA, aisA niyama aMgIkAra karanA  /  yaha chaTThA dizA parimANa vrata 6 mAMsa, madirA, rAtri bhojanAdi bAIsa 22 abhakSya bhakSaNa kA tyAga kare, aura paMdaraha prakAra ke vANijya kA tyAga kare, vA parimANa kre| paMdaraha vANijya ke nAma: - aMgArakarma 1, vanakarma 2, zakaTakarma 3, bhATakakarma 4, sphoTaka karma 5, daMtavANijya 6, lAkSAvANijya 7, rasa vANijya 8, kezavANijya 9, viSavANijya 10, yaMtrapIDA 11, nirlAMchanakarma 12, davadAna 13, sarovaradrahAdizoSa 14, aura asatIpoSa 15 inakA vistAra jainamata ke zAstroM se jAnanA yaha saptama bhogopabhoga vrata  // 7  //  apadhyAna karanA 1, pApopadeza karanA 2, hiMsAkAraka vastu denI 3, aura pramAdAcaraNa 4, yaha cAra prakAra kA anartha daMDa tyAga kare, yaha aSTama anarthadaMDa viramaNa vrata  // 8  //  sarva saMsAra ke dhaMdhe chor3a ke jaghanya se jaghanya do ghar3I taka sAvadya yoga kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna meM pravRtta hove  /  yaha navamA sAmAyika vrata  // 9  //  pUrvokta sarva vratoM kA jo saMkSepa karanA, so dazamA dizAvakAzika vrata  //  10  //  cAroM AhAra kA athavA pANI varjake tInoM AhAra kA tyAga karake ATha pahara paryaMta pauSadha kI kriyA kare aura dharmadhyAna dhyAve  /  yaha gyArahavAM pauSadhopavAsa vrata  // 11 //  nyAyopArjita dhana se jo anna apane khAne vAste tyAra huA hove, tisameM se nirdoSa bhikSA sAdhu ko deve  /  aura aMdhe, lUle, laMgar3e, Adi jo mAMgane ko AveM, tinako apanI zakti ke anusAra anukaMpAdAna deve  /  yaha atithi saMvibhAga nAmA bArahavAM vrata 12  //  ina bAraha vratoM kA svarUpa vistAra sahita zrAddhaprajJapti, Avazyaka sUtrAdi zAstroM meM hai  /  gRhastha dharmI zrAvaka ke aho rAtri ke jo kRtya haiM, so aba saMkSepa se likhate haiM  /  12 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAtri kA AThamA vibhAga arthAt cAra ghar3I jaba zeSa rAtri rahe, taba nidrA chor3e aura mana meM sAta ATha vAra paMcaparameSThI namaskAra ko smaraNa kare  /  pIche maiM kauna hUM, merI kyA avasthA hai merA kyA kula hai, mere meM mUlaguNa kauna kauna se kitane aura kaise haiM, uttaraguNa kauna kauna se haiM, kisa vastu kA mere niyama abhigraha vizeSa hai, tathA mere pAsa dhana ke hone se jina bhavana 1, jinabiMba 2, tisakI pratiSThA 3, pustaka lekhana 4, caturvidhasaMghabhakti 8, zatrujayAdi tIrthayAtrA 9, ina nava kSetroM meM se maiMne kisa kSetra ko sparzA hai, kisako nahIM sparzA, jo kSetra nahIM sparzana kiyA arthAt ArAdhana nahIM kiyA, tisako ArAdhana karUM, aura dazavaikAlikAdi jo zAstra guru mukha se nahIM zravaNa kiyA, tisake zravaNa karane meM prayatna karUM; tathA zrAvaka sarvadA saMsArAdi virakta huA dIkSA lene kA dhyAna kadApi nahI chor3atA hai, to bhI tisa avasara meM dIkSA lene kA manortha kare aise nizA zeSa meM jAga ke citavana, kare  //  __ zrAvaka jaghanya se jaghanya sUryodaya se do ghar3I paryaMta namaskAra sahita pratyAkhyAna kare  /  tisa pIche jaba sUrya kA arddha biMba dIkhe, taba nirmala manohara vastra pahira ke ghara deharA meM jinarAja kI pUjA kare, pIche mahotsavapUrvaka bar3e maMdira meM jAkara pUjA kre| pUjA kI vidhi jainazAstroM se jAnanA, devapUjA karake pIche nagara meM guru hoveM, to tina ko vinayapUrvaka vaMdanA kare  /  pIche guru se vyAkhyAna sune  /  pIche bAla, vRddha, rogI Adi sAdhuoM ke khAna, pAna, auSadha, pathyAdi dene meM yatna kare  /  pIche nyAya aura nIti pUrvaka vyApAra karake dhana upArjana kare  /  tisa dhana se jo zuddha bhojana banA hove, tisake naivedya se jinarAja kI madhyAnha saMbaMdhI pUjA kare  /  pIche muni AveM, to tinako dAna deve| pIche vRddha, rogI, atithi, caupAyAdikI sAra saMbhAra anna, auSadha, pathya, cArA pANI Adi kI ciMtA karake laulyatA rahita yogya bhojana kare, arthAt sUtaka pAtakAdi lokaviruddha, aura saMsakta anaMtakAyikAdi Agamaviruddha, mAMsa madirAdi ubhayaloka viruddha bhojana na kare  /  tathA laulyatAse apanI pAcanazakti se adhika bhojana na kare  /  pIche dharmazAstra kA paramArtha ciMtana kre| athavA yogya vANijya karake aparAnha dina vyatIta karake sUryAsta se pahile phira jinapUjA kare  /  tathA dina meM do bAra bhojana karanA hove, to cAraghar3I dina zeSa rahe bhojana kara leve|| trikAla pUjA kI vidhi aise hai| savere vAsa sugaMdhI caMdanAdi dravyoM se pUjA kare, madhyAnha meM phUla naivedyAdise kare, aura saMdhyA ko dhUpa dIpa, ArAtrikAdise pUjA kare iti dina kRtya kathana  //  aba rAtrikRtya kiMcinmAtra likhate haiN| jaina dharma kA svarUpa

Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaDAvazyaka kare, aura yogya kAla meM nidrAleve prAya: abrahmacarya kA varjaka hove  /  sotA huA paMcaparameSThI namaskAra smaraNa karake sove  /  sarvathA brahmacarya pAlane samartha na hove, to Rtu kAla meM saMtAnArtha, athavA veda vikAra zamanArtha nija strI se audAsInyatA se vikAra zamana kare; para atyaMta viSaya meM rakta hokara bhoga vilAsa na kare  /  yaha saMkSepa se gRhastha zrAvaka dharmI kA rAtrikRtya jAnanA  /  yaha sarva saMkSepa se gRhastha dharma kA varNana hai  //  14. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ke prakAra AcArya zrI vijayavallabha sUri jaina dharma guNoM kA pUjaka hai  /  guNoM kI pUjA usakA mudrAlekha hai  /  isa dRSTi se jo guNa mAnava-jIvana kA nirmANa karane meM, AtmA kI zuddhi karane meM aura jIvana ko unnata karane meM sahAyaka hoM, unake prati jhukAva aura zraddhA tathA unakA bahumAna aura guNagAna karanA, unakI AzAtanA na karanA aura isa rUpa meM vinaya karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI guNoM se samRddha hoM, unakA bhI vinaya karanA Avazyaka hai  /  kyoMki guNI kA vinaya karanA bhI usa guNa kA hI vinaya hai  /  guNI kA vinaya karane se una guNoM ko protsAhana milatA hai  /  janatA una guNoM ko jIvana meM apanAne ke lie prerita hotI hai| isI taraha prakArAntara se guNI kI sevA, pUjA, bhakti, unake dharma-prasAra ke kAryoM meM sahayogadAna Adi saba bAteM guNapUjA meM hI samAviSTa hotI haiM  /  isIlie uttararAmacarita meM sItA ke prati arundhatI ne ye udgAra nikAle guNA: pUjAsthAnaM guNiSu na ca liGgaM na ca vayaH  /  arthAt -- guNiyoM meM guNa hI pUjA ke kAraNa hai, na to liGga (veSa) hI pUjA kA kAraNa hai aura na umra  /  jaise dharma dharmI meM rahatA hai, usI prakAra guNa guNI meM rahate haiM  /  taba phira hama guNoM kA to vinaya kareM, lekina guNoM ke dhAma (nivAsa-sthAna) kA vinaya na kareM; yaha kahAM taka ucita hai ? kaI loga yaha kahA karate haiM ki guNopuruSoM meM kaI doSa bhI hote haiM  /  ata: jaba hama guNI kA vinaya karane jAte haiM to unake guNoM ke samarthana ke sAtha-sAtha doSoM kA bhI samarthana ho jAtA hai, kintu yaha tarka asaMgata hai  /  kisI nagara ke bAga-bagIce, sundara imArateM, vidyAlaya tathA vinaya ke prakAra 15

Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udyoga-maMdiroM ko dekha kara koI usa nagara kI prazaMsA karatA hai to usase nagara meM rahI huI gaMde pAnI kI gaTaroM kA samarthana nahIM ho jaataa| kisI bhI cIja ke samarthana kA AdhAra usake samarthaka kI bhAvanA para nirbhara hai  /  agara usakI bhAvanA kisI guNI puruSa ke guNoM ko dekha kara una guNoM kA hI samarthana karane kI hai to usameM nihita doSoM kA samarthana nahIM ho jAyegA  /  apitu jina guNoM kI dRSTi se samarthana hai, una guNoM kA hI samarthana hogaa| jainadharma kA anekAntavAda sApekSa dRSTi se kisI bhI vastu meM rahe hue dharma (satya) ko grahaNa karane kI bAta kahatA hai  /  ata: amuka guNoM kI apekSA se hI usa guNa kA samarthana karanA siddhAnta-sammata hai  /  jaise arihanta ke guNoM kI apekSA se arihanta kA vinaya usakA samarthana hai, sAdhu ke guNoM kI apekSA se sAdhu kA bhI vinaya guNa-sApekSa hai| kisI sAdhu meM koI doSa hoMge to bhI usa sAdhu kA vinaya karane vAle kI bhAvanA una doSoM kA samarthana karane kI nahIM hai to phira doSoM kA samarthana kaise ho jAyagA? isI taraha kaI loga yaha bhI kahA karate haiM, ki isa jhamele meM na par3a kara hameM nikhAlisa guNoM kA hI vinaya karanA cAhie; guNI kA vinaya nahIM  /  parantu ve loga yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki Apa guNa kA vinaya kareMge to kisI na kisI vyakti meM rahe hue guNoM kA hI kareMge yA kevala usa guNa kA kevala nAma likha kara karane lageMge? guNa jaba bhI rahatA hai, taba vaha kisI na kisI vyakti meM hI rahatA hai; akelA nahIM  /  kyoMki tattvArthasUtra ke "dravyAzrayA nirguNA guNA:" isa sUtra ke anusAra guNa apane Apa meM svayaM nirguNa nirAkAra hote haiM, parantu ve kisI na kisI dravya kA Azraya lie hue hote haiM  /  guNoM kI abhivyakti bhI kisI na kisI cetanAzIla prANI ke dvArA hI huA karatI hai, usake binA amUrta guNa ko pahacAnanA bhI kaThina hai| __isIlie guNapUjaka jainadharma ne guNa ke sAtha-sAtha guNIpuruSoM kA bhI vinaya spaSTarUpa se batAyA hai| kevala guNoM kA vinaya karane se yA guNoM ko hI apanAne se jaba kabhI saMkaTa AegA, bhaya yA pralobhana Ae~ge, yA aura koI vikaTa samasyA AegI taba ukta guNoM (jinakA vaha vinaya kara rahA hai) para Tike rahane kI preraNA yA protsAhana kaise milegA? vaha to guNI-puruSoM ke prati vinaya karane se hI mila sakatA hai| bhale hI ve guNI-puruSa hamAre sAmane vartamAna samaya meM hAjira na hoM, parokSa hoM, phira bhI unake prati zraddhApUrvaka kiyA huA vinaya hameM unake guNoM kA smaraNa karAyegA aura vikaTa samaya meM hameM usa guNa para dRr3ha rahane kI preraNA degaa| hamAre dvArA ukta guNIpuruSa kA vinaya hameM hI nahIM; aura logoM ko bhI una guNoM ko apane jIvana meM apanAne kI preraNA degaa| itanA hI nahIM, jainadharma ne to guNavRddhi yA guNavikAsa karane meM jo-jo mahAnimitta haiM, zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakA bhI vinaya karane kI bAta kahI hai  /  dekhie naMdIsUtra meM kahA hai-- 'saMghaM guNAyaraM vaMde' " guNa kI khAna zrIsaMgha ko maiM vandana karatA hUM  / " asala meM dekhA jAya to guNI ke binA guNa kA koI mahattva nahIM  /  donoM kA avinAbhAva-sambandha hai  /  mizrI meM rahI huI miThAsa alaga kara dene se koI use mizrI nahIM kahegA  /  isI prakAra agni meM se uSNatA kA guNa nikAla diyA jAya to agni kA astitva hI khatma ho jAgA  /  isI prakAra guNI meM se bhI guNa nikAla diyA jAya to koI use guNI nahIM khegaa| guNa yadi guNI se alaga par3A rahegA yA usakA nAma kitAba meM likhA hogA to koI usakA vinaya nahIM karegA; kyoMki vaha guNa kevala nAma kA hai, usameM usa guNa kI guNatva - zakti nahIM hai  /  usa guNa kI guNatva-zakti guNI vyakti ke sAtha saMsarga hone se hI pragaTa hogii| mizrI ke sAtha rahane se hI mizrI meM madhuratA pragaTa hogI, kAgaja para 'madhuratA' zabda likhA hogA, to vahA~ madhuratA pragaTa nahIM hogI  /  yahI kAraNa hai ki jainadharma ne guNa aura guNI donoM ke prati zuddha bhAvapUrvaka vinaya karanA tapa batalAyA hai, dharma batalAyA hai aura AcAra batalAyA hai I vinaya ke 52 prakAra Aie aba jarA yaha bhI vicAra kara leM ki jaina dharma ne kina-kina mukhya guNoM aura guNI-janoM yA guNiyoM ke prati khAsataura se vinaya karanA batalAyA hai I yoM to zAstroM meM vibhinna prakAra se bheda-prabheda karake vinaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kahIM vinaya ke tIna bheda batAe haiM, kahIM cAra, kahIM pAMca, kahIM 10 aura kahIM 13 bheda batAe haiM  /  inhIM teraha bhedoM ke sAtha vinaya ke cAra prakAroM se guNA karane para 13x4 = 52 bheda hote haiM  /  yahA~ pahale hama vinaya ke 52 bhedoM kI carcA kreNge| jainadharma meM mukhya guNa aura mukhya guNI donoM milA kara vinaya ke lie 13 pAtra batAe gae haiN| jinakA vinaya kiyA jAnA cAhiye  /  ye isa prakAra haiM : - (1) tIrthaMkara, (2) siddha, (3) kula, (4) gaNa, (5) saMgha, (6) kriyA, (7) dharma, (8) jJAna (9) jJAnI, (10) AcArya, (11) upAdhyAya, (12) sthavira aura (13) gaNI  /  uparyukta 13 vinayayogya pAtroM meM se tIrthaMkara, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira aura gaNI ye 6 guNI puruSa haiM; kula, gaNa aura saMgha ye tIna guNI saMsthAe~ haiM aura kriyA, dharma evaM jJAna ye tIna vinaya ke prakAra 17

Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNa haiM  /  yadyapi kula, gaNa aura saMgha guNI saMsthAe~ haiM, tathApi saMgha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ina cAroM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko milA kara mAnA jAne se ye bhI eka taraha se guNI vyakti haiM  /  isI prakAra gaharAI se dekheM to ina 13 hI kA samAveza deva, gurU aura dharma ina tInoM meM ho jAtA hai  /  deva meM tIrthaMkara aura siddha do kA, guru meM AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, gaNI, kula, gaNa aura saMgha kA, aura dharma meM kriyA, dharma aura jJAna kA samAveza ho jAtA hai 1 F hA~ to, uparyukta 13 vinayayogya guNapAtroM kI (1) AzAtanA na karanA, (2) bhakti karanA, (3) inakA bahumAna karanA, (4) inake guNagAna karanA, inake guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA, yA inheM pratiSThA denA, ina cAroM prakAra se vinaya kiyA jAtA hai  /  phalataH 13 boloM ko 4 prakAra se guNAkAra karane para vinaya ke 52 bheda banate haiN| aba hama kramaza: ina para vivecana kareMge : -- tIrthaMkara - vinaya jaina dharma ke paMca parameSThI - maMtra meM sarvaprathama tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, jabaki siddha inase pada meM UMce hote haiM  /  isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara zarIradhArI hote haiM, isalie unake dvArA aneka jIvoM ko zuddha dharma kA lAbha milatA hai, kalyANa ke mArga kI prApti hotI hai  /  isa saMsAra sAgara se pAra utarane ke lie jIva unake dvArA banAI gaI saMgharUpI naukA kA Azraya letA hai  /  unake dvArA zuddhi, nirvANa, karmakSaya aura mukti kI preraNA milatI hai  /  ataH Asanna - upakArI hone se unakA nAma pahale liyA gayA hai| jaise dAdA-paradAdA pitA se bhI adhika guNI the, yA ve bhI upakArI the, lekina vartamAna meM unakI avidyamAnatA meM pitA hI nikaTa-upakArI haiM, isalie unakA nAma hI vizeSakara liyA jAtA hai  /  ve tIrthaMkaradeva, devAdhideva, sAkAradeva, jinezvara, jina, arihanta, yA vItarAga Adi nAmoM se pukAre jAte haiM  /  vaidika dharma kI bhASA meM inheM jIvanmukta (sadeha mukta ) avatArI, dharma (tIrtha) saMsthApaka kahA jA sakatA hai| ye 18 doSa-rahita, bAraha guNa - sahita hote haiM  /  jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hote haiM, ve saba 34 atizaya, 35 vANI ke guNa, tathA 12 prakAra kI pariSad se yukta hote haiM  /  ATha karmoM meM se ye 4 ghAtI - karmoM-- (jinase AtmA ke guNoM kA sIdhA ghAta hotA hai, una jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya) kA sarvathA kSaya kara dete haiM, zeSa 4 aghAtIkarma (jo zarIra se sambandhita haiM, AtmaguNoM kA ghAta sIdhe nahIM karate, ve vedanIya, nAma, gotra aura Ayu karma) raha jAte haiM  /  ve bhI isa zarIra ke avasAna taka hI rahate haiM, isa janma ke zarIra ke avasAna ke sAtha hI ve zeSa cAroM karma 18 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvathA naSTa ho jAte haiM aura ve niraJjana, nirAkAra, siddha-buddha bana jAte haiN| unake bAda ve phira janma-maraNa nahIM karate  /  jainadharma guNa kA pujArI hone se inameM nAma bheda hone se vinaya meM koI bheda nahIM karatA  /  AcArya hemacandra ne isI prakAra kI stuti kI hai-- "bhavavIjAMkurajananA rAgAdyA: kSayamupAgatA ysy| brahmA vA viSNurvA haro jino vA namastasmai  //  yatra yatra samaye yo'si so'syabhidhayA yayA tyaa| vItadoSakaluSaH sa ced eka eva bhagavannamo'stu te  // " arthAt-jinake saMsArarUpI bIja (karmarUpI) ke aMkura ko paidA karane vAle rAgadveSAdi naSTa ho jAte haiM, unakA nAma cAhe brahmA ho, viSNu ho, mahAdeva ho yA jina ho, unheM merA namaskAra hai| jisa-jisa samaya meM jo-jo mahApuruSa jisa-jisa nAma ke hue haiM, agara ve rAga-dveSAdi doSoM se rahita haiM to eka hI hai, usa bhagavAn ko merA namaskAra ho| isa prakAra kisI bhI nAma ke tIrthaMkara hoM, unake prati pUrNa zraddhA rakhanA, unakI AzAtanA na karanA, unakA bahumAna karanA, unake guNagAna karanA tathA unakI bhakti karanA unakA vinaya hai| tIrthaMkara sarvocca saMsArI haiN| saMsAra meM ve sarvocca zikhara para haiN| saMsAra meM unase bar3ha kara puNyAtmA koI nahIM hai  /  ve sAkAra paramAtmA haiN| unake zarIra hone se rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza bhI hote haiM  /  zarIra hone se zarIra kI sabhI kriyAe~ ve karate haiN| phira bhI zarIra ke prati yA saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu ke prati unakI Asakti yA mUrchA nahIM hotii| aura na kisI ke prati ve ghRNA, dveSa yA vaira hI karate haiM  /  ve vItarAga, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hote haiN| koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki tIrthaMkara isa samaya isa kSetra meM vidyamAna nahIM haiM, to phira unakA vinaya kaise kiyA jAyegA? hama yaha pahale kaha cuke haiM ki guNI-puruSa kI cAhe maujUdagI ho cAhe na ho, vinaya to unameM rahe hue guNoM ke prati hai  /  isalie sarvoccaguNI tIrthaMkaroM kI avidyamAnatA meM bhI unake guNoM se preraNA lene ke lie tathA saMkaTa, bhaya, pralobhana Adi ke samaya bhI hama una guNoM para sthira raha sakeM tathA una guNoM ko apanAne kI preraNA yA protsAhana bhI dUsare logoM ko mila sake, isa dRSTi se unake prati vinaya uparyukta cAroM prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai| tIrthaMkara jaba vidyamAna hote haiM, taba bhI unake darzana karake unake prati vinaya karane vAle vyakti unake guNoM kA yA AtmA kA to sAkSAt darzana yA vinaya nahIM kara sakate; kyoMki guNa aura AtmA donoM hI amUrta haiM, arUpI haiN| ata: ve unake varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzayukta isa bhautika deha kA hI darzana yA vinaya karate haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AtmA jisa zarIra ko dhAraNa kie hue vinaya ke prakAra 19

Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone se darzanArthI yA vinayArthI usa zarIra kA darzana yA vinaya kara sakate the| aura isa prakAra zarIra kA darzana karate hue ve azarIrI AtmA kI kalpanA karate the aura kahate the--'hameM bhagavAn kA sAkSAt darzana huA yA hamane bhagavAn kA sAkSAt vinaya kiyaa|' aba jabaki tIrthaMkara bhagavAn vidyamAna nahIM haiM aura unakA darzana yA vinaya karanA guNavRddhi evaM guNa-preraNA ke lie jarUrI hai, to eka sampradAya mUrti kA avalambana lie binA hI apanI bhAvanA yA kalpanA se tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA vinaya, bahumAna yA vandanAdi karatA hai, dUsarA sampradAya unakI tadAkAramUrti sthApita karake usakA avalambana lekara apanI bhAvanA yA kalpanA se tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA vinaya, bahumAna yA vandanAdi karatA hai  /  ina donoM prakAra kI prakriyAoM meM koI khAsa antara nahIM hai| tIrthaMkara kI mUrti ko dekha kara vinaya-bhakti-bahumAna-vandanAdi karane vAle bhI pASANa kI mUrti kA nahIM, apitu usa mUrti vAle mahApuruSa kA mUrti ke mAdhyama se smaraNa karake karate haiN| agara mUrti kA hI vinaya-bhakti-bahumAna-vandanAdi karate to ve tIrthaMkara kA guNagAna karane ke badale mUrti kA guNagAna karate ki "he mUrti ! tuma bahuta cikanI ho, saMgamaramara ke pASANa kI banI huI ho, tuma ThaNDe sparza vAlI ho ityAdi  / " parantu aisA to saMsAra meM koI bhI mUrtipUjaka nahIM kahatA hogaa| sabhI mUrtimAna (ISTa deva) ke guNagAna karate haiM ki "he prabho ! Apa vItarAga ho ! Apa samatA kI mUrti ho ! karuNA ke sAgara ho ! vizvavatsala ho ! dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle ho ! Adi !" __yaha jarUra hai ki mUrti ke dvArA mUrtimAna prabhu ke guNoM ko apane jIvana meM apanAne tathA kaSAyoM, rAgadveSoM, viSayAsakti, hiMsAdi durguNoM kA tyAga karane kI aura lakSya na dekara jahAM kevala bhautika lAlasA, kAmanA yA svArtha kI siddhi ko lekara vinayAdi kiyA jAtA hai, mUrti ke pIche ADambaroM yA kriyAkANDoM ke bhaMvarajAla meM hI gote lagAye jAte haiM; guNoM kA lakSya bhulA diyA jAtA hai; yA camatkAra ke cakkara meM par3A jAtA hai; vahA~ jarUra ukta prakriyA meM saMzodhana-parivarddhana kA socA jAnA caahiye| amUrtipUjA meM mAnane vAle bhI tIrthaMkara kA zarIra sAmane na hote hue bhI zarIra kI kalpanA karake unakI AtmA kA vinaya-vandanAdi dvArA karate hI hai| ve bhI agara kevala zarIra se hI vinaya-vandanAdi kI kriyA karake raha jAte haiM, usake sAtha bhAvoM kA rasa nahIM gholate; guNoM kI preraNA tathA rAgadveSa, kaSAya, viSayAsakti, hiMsA-asatyAdi ko chor3ane kI preraNA nahIM lete; na hI udhara lakSya dete haiM; mAtra kriyA-kANDoM kI aTavI meM hI bhaTakate haiM, to unake lie bhI apanI prakriyA meM saMzodhana-parivarddhana karanA jarUrI hai| tAki sAdhanA meM sarasatA Ae, zuSkatA htte| 20 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrtipUjA meM mAnane vAle tadAkAra-mUrti kA AdhAra lekara usa mUrti dvArA prabhu kA smaraNa karate haiM  /  jaisI AkRti vAlI mUrti hotI hai, use dekha kara prAya: usI mUrtimAna kI yAda AtI hai| mAna lIjie, Apake sAmane kisI ne maryAdA puruSottama zrIrAma, bha. kRSNa, bha. buddha yA bha. mahAvIra Adi kI 4-5 mUrtiyA~ lAkara rakha dIM  /  Apa mUrti kI AkRti dekha kara turanta pahicAna lete haiM ki yaha amuka kI mUrti hai  /  zaMkha, cakra, gadA, padma Adi-sahita AkRti (mUrti) ko dekhate hI Apa kaha uThate haiM yaha 'viSNu' kI mUrti hai| mayUrapiccha kA mukuTa aura hAtha meM bAMsurI vAlI AkRti dekhate hI Apa ko zrIkRSNa kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| dhanuSyabANa dekhate hI Apa pahacAna jAte haiM ki yaha maryAdApuruSottama zrIrAma kI mUrti hai| padmAsanastha yA arddhapadmAsanastha dhyAnamudrA meM lIna mUrti yA dhyAnAvasthA meM khar3I huI mUrti ko dekha kara apane saMskArAnusAra Apa pahacAna jAte haiM ki yaha jaina-tIrthaMkara kI mUrti hai  /  isI prakAra jaina-tIrthaMkara-mUrti jaisI AkRti ho, lekina usa para vastra yA yajJopavIta cihna khudA ho to jise mAlUma hotA hai, vaha jhaTapaTa kaha detA hai ki yaha buddhabhagavAn kI mUrti hai  /  isa prakAra usa-usa AkRti vAlI mUrti ko dekha kara usa-usa mUrtimAna kA smaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ata: tIrthaMkara-vinaya vAstava meM to tabhI siddha hogA jaba hama tIrthaMkara ke dvArA calAe gae dharma ko jIvana meM utAreMge; guNoM ko apanAeMge aura saMkaTAdi ke samaya bhI apane dharma para DaTe rheNge| siddha-vinaya gata caubIsI meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara the, ve bhI siddha ho gae aura dUsare bhI sAmAnya kevalI yA vItarAga-puruSa apane antima deha aura AThoM karmoM se mukta hokara siddha hote haiM  /  ve pUrNamukta (videhamukta, azarIrI) ho jAte haiN| aise mukta puruSa kevala jainadharma-saMgha dvArA hI hote hoM, aisI bAta nahIM hai  /  jainadharma guNapUjaka hone se vaha kisI bhI dharma saMgha, deza, veSa, liMga, jJAti, yA kisI bhI prakAra se, kisI se bhI bodha-prApta sAdhaka-sAdhikA ko mukti kA adhikArI mAnatA hai| tIrtha-atIrtha Adi 15 prakAroM meM se kisI bhI prakAra se siddha yAnI niraMjana-nirAkAra, paramAtmA ho jAne ke bAda vaha unameM koI bheda nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vahA~ to nAma, rUpa, deha, geha, moha-mAyA, karma-kAyA saba chUTa jAte haiN| kevala zuddha AtmA jyoti meM jyotisvarUpa ho kara rahatI hai| aise niraMjana-nirAkAra siddha ho jAne para ve puna: saMsAra meM nahIM Ate  /  jaise jaina-sAdhanAoM meM unakI stuti ke samaya kahA jAtA hai"sivamayalamaruvamaNaMtakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvittisiddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM sNpttaannN|" vinaya ke prakAra 21

Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "kalyANakAra, acala, arUpa, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha, aura apunarAvRti (jahA~ jAne ke bAda puna: lauTanA nahIM hotA) siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta  / " bhagavadgItA meM bhI yahI bAta kahI hai-- ___"yad gatvA na nivartante, taddhAma paramaM mama  / " yAnI--jahA~ pahuMca kara koI lauTate nahIM, vahI paramadhAma merA hai| yahA~ se pahale yA pIche kisI bhI prakAra se karmakSaya karake siddha yA mukta hone ke bAda, vahA~ (siddhigati meM) koI pharaka nahIM hotaa| siddha hone se pUrva kI avasthAoM ko lekara upacAra se yahA~ kI apekSA hI siddhoM ke 15 prakAra kiye haiM  /  vahA~ sabhI siddha eka samAna haiM  /  jahA~ eka siddha hai, vahIM ananta siddha haiN| siddha bhagavAn ke mUla 8 guNa haiM--anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantacAritra, anantabalavIrya, avyAbAdha sukha, aTala avagAhanA, amUrtika, agurulaghu  /  vaise to pratyeka AtmA ke ananta guNa haiN| para ye 8 guNa siddhoM meM vizeSa prakAra se hote haiN| siddha bhagavAn kA vinaya karane ke lie to bhAvanA hI upayogI mAdhyama ho sakatA hai| isake alAvA stuti, bahumAna, pUrNa zraddhA, bhakti, guNa-gAna, anAzAtanA Adi kaI prakAra se vinaya kiyA jA sakatA hai  /  aura vAstava meM yahA~ bhI 'siddhA siddhi mama disaMtu' yA 'Aruggabohi-lAbhaM samAhivaramuttamaM ditu' Adi prArthanAeM bhakti kI bhASA meM haiN| inakA Azaya itanA hI hai ki "maiM siddhi (mukti) ke lie prabala puruSArtha karUM, yA svastha-bodhilAbha yA uttama samAdhi ke lie svayaM prayatna karU, unameM kahIM ar3acana AtI ho, merI zakti kama par3atI ho, yA maiM rAgadveSAdi zatruoM se hAra khA jAU~, vahA~ preraNAbala prApta ho  / " bhAvanA meM to asIma bala hai hii| bhAvoM kI gati bhI dezakAla kI dUrI kI paravAha nahIM karatI  /  ata: bhAvoM-zuddha evaM prabala saMkalpoM dvArA Atmabala prApta karane meM siddha bhagavAn nimitta bana sakate haiM, bazarte ki vinaya aura puruSArtha pUrA ho  /  kula-vinaya evaM gaNa-vinaya sAdhuoM ke samudAya ko gaccha yA gaNa kahA jAtA hai, jaise kharatara-gaccha, tapogaccha aadi| aura una gaNoM yA gacchoM ke samUha ko kula kahate haiM; jaise hamArA aura ApakA cAndrakula hai  /  mUla meM isa gaccha kA nAma koTika-gaccha thaa| bAda meM kAlAntara meM isakA nAma tapo-gaccha pracalita ho gayA hai| ___ gaNa aura kula ke prati vinaya karanA gaNavinaya aura kulavinaya hai| matalaba yaha hai ki gaNa aura kula ke guNIjanoM ke prati vinaya karanA, unakA bahumAna karanA, unakA guNagAna karanA, 22 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake dharmakAryoM meM sahAnubhUti rakhanA, sahayoga denA, acchA kArya koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI kara rahe hoM unakI tauhIna na karanA, unake kAryoM meM rukAvaTa na DAlanA, hastakSepa na karanA, balki zraddhApUrvaka calanA  /  isakA matalaba yaha bhI nahIM hai ki dUsare gaNoM aura kuloM ke prati avinaya karanA, ghRNA, dveSa, saMgharSa yA vairavirodha karanA  /  kyoMki aisA karanA saMgha kA avinaya karanA hogaa| saMgha vyApaka hai, usameM to sabhI gaNoM aura kuloM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| Aja sAmpradAyika vyAmoha ke kAraNa eka-dUsare sampradAyoM meM paraspara saMgharSa, vaira-virodha, nIcA dikhAne kI vRtti, kalaha Adi rAga-dveSayukta kArya ho rahe haiM; vItarAgatA kI vRtti ke nhiiN| yaha sAre kArya saMgha evaM tIrthaMkara ke prati avinaya ke dyotaka haiN| saMgha-vinaya sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA cAroM milakara caturvidha saMgha kahalAtA hai| isa caturvidha saMgha kA bahumAna, zraddhA-bhakti, guNagAna, aura anAzAtanA Adi ke rUpa meM vinaya karanA saMgha-vinaya hai| saMgha meM paraspara vicArabheda yA AcArabheda ho to usako le kara saMgharSa, kleza, yA dveSa yA vairavirodha paidA na karanA, balki sahiSNu bana kara paraspara samanvaya sthApita karane kA prayala krnaa| mUrtipUjA-amUrtipUjA; mukhavastrikA, daNDagrahaNa-daNDa kA agrahaNa, tithicarcA, sacitta-acittacarcA, Adi choTI-choTI uttaraguNa kI bAtoM ko lekara bavaNDara macAnA, dveSa bar3hAnA aura eka dUsare ko mithyAtvI kahanA, gAlIg2alauja para utara AnA, paraspara parcebAjI karanA ye sAre kRtya saMgha evaM saMghasthApaka (tIrthaMkara) ke prati avinaya ke haiN| bha. mahAvIra ke mahAputra isa taraha paraspara lar3eM, aura karmabandhana kareM, yaha saMgha kA avinaya hai| _ 'namo loe savvasAhUNaM' maMtra meM kisI bhI eka sampradAya (digambara, zvetAmbara, sthAnakavAsI yA terApaMthI) gaccha, kula athavA dharmasaMgha ke hI nahIM; varan sAdhutva kI sAdhanA meM parAyaNa jagat ke samasta sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko namaskAra karane kA ullekha hai| yahA~ kisI eka amuka sampradAya yA dharmasaMgha kA bhI pakSa nahIM liyA gayA hai| kyoMki yaha dharma vItarAga kA hai; niSpakSa puruSoM kA hai| cAhe kisI bhI veSa meM koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI (cAhe muni, bhikSu, RSi kahalAte hoM), jo satya ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA karate hoM, ve saba pUjanIya, vandanIya aura AdaraNIya haiN| uttaraguNoM ke pAlana meM kriyAkANDoM yA dharma sAdhanoM meM antara ho sakatA hai, so bhale rahe, parantu unheM guNa ko dekhanA hai| kyoMki kahA hai 'guNehi sAhU' vinaya ke prakAra 23

Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'guNoM se sAdhu ko mAnanA caahie| agara sAdhutva ke guNa haiM, to use vandya aura AdaraNIya samajha kara vinaya karanA hI caahie| roTI kaise pakI hai? yaha na dekha kara; yaha roTI bhUkha miTAne vAlI hai yA nahIM? yaha dekhA jAtA hai| isI prakAra kisa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kI sAdhanA kina kriyAkAMDoM se, kisa veSa meM, kisa kSetra meM yA kina dharma-sAdhanoM ko lekara cala rahI hai? yaha dekhane ke bajAya usameM sAdhutva ke guNa paripakva ho rahe haiM yA nahIM? saMyama kI sAdhanA paka rahI hai yA nahIM? vItarAgatA, samatA, kaSAya-kSINatA, viSayAsakti-mandatA ahiMsA-satyAdi guNoM kI dRr3hatA Adi kI mAtrA bar3ha rahI hai yA nahIM? yahI dekho| saMkIrNa dRSTi se aura sirpha sAmpradAyikatA kI dRSTi se socanA aura tadanusAra vyavahAra karanA guNIsAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke prati anyAya karanA hai; unake dvArA hone vAle saddharmalAbha se vaMcita honA hai aura isa prakAra unakI ghora AzAtanA karake karmabandhana karanA hai| guNI sAdhuoM kI taraha yogya sAdhviyoM kI bhI agara kadra nahIM kI jAtI, unake prati upekSAbhAva rakhA jAtA hai, unake jIvana-vikAsa kA koI dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAtA, unake ucita adhikAroM (vyAkhyAna dene, dharmaprabhAvanA karane, dharma-pracAra karane Adi) kA hanana kiyA jAtA hai, unakA tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai to aisA karanA sAdhviyoM kI ghora AzAtanA hai| zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke pratikramaNa meM 'zramaNasUtra' meM 'tettIsAe AsAyaNAe' (33 prakAra kA AzAtanA) se pratikramaNa (duSkRtya se nivRtta hone) kA pATha AtA hai| vahA~ jaise 'sAhUNaM AsAyaNAe' (sAdhuoM kI AzAtanA se pratikramaNa) pATha AtA hai, vaise hI 'sAhUNINaM AsAyaNAe' (sAdhviyoM kI AzAtanA se pratikramaNa) pATha bhI AtA hai| taba phira kyA kAraNa hai ki sAdhviyoM ke prati hone vAle isa AzAtanArUpa avinaya ke prati Aja jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA? isI prakAra isI pATha meM Age cala kara 'sAvayANaM AsAyaNAe' (zrAvakoM kI AzAtanA se pratikramaNa) tathA 'sAviyANaM-AsAyaNAe' (zrAvikAoM kI AzAtanA se pratikramaNa) pATha bhI AtA hai| aura yaha pATha pratidina pratikramaNa ke samaya bolA jAtA hai| parantu Aja zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke dvArA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko koI hitakara, yugAnurUpa dharmAnukUla, yA saMghakalyANakara bAta saprema, savinaya bhI kahI jAya to prAya: ThukarA dI jAtI hai, yA upekSA kI jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI to kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI meM amuka mahAvratabhaMga kA doSa ho aura kisI zrAvaka-zrAvikA dvArA savinaya nivedana karane para bhI use unake guru yA guruNI dvArA dabAne yA 24 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chipAne ke prayatna hote haiM, hitaiSI zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko ulTI DAMTa par3atI hai, yA samAja meM unheM bahiSkRta karAne taka ke hathakaMDe calate haiN| yaha zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI AzAtanA nahIM to kyA hai? balki kaI bAra to hitaiSI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM dvArA prema se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sAvadhAna kiye jAne para yA to unheM DAMTA jAtA hai ki "kyA tumameM avaguNa nahIM hai? pahale tuma hI sudhara jAo, aadi|" isa prakAra ke zabda yA durvyavahAra zrAvaka-zrAvikAvarga kI avinaya-AzAtanA ke hI lakSaNa haiN| isI prakAra saMgha meM kisI zrAvaka kI paristhiti kharAba ho, Arthika taMgI ho aura usake kAraNa vaha anIti kI rAha para calane ko majabUra ho rahA ho to usa samaya sAdhuvarga upekSA kara de, usake lie sampanna zrAvakavarga ko apanA dharma na samajhAe, kamajora hAlata vAle zrAvakoM kI bAta ko ThukarA de to sacamuca vahA~ bhI AzAtanA kA doSa chipA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie zrAvaka-zrAvikA kI AzAtanA karanA doSa hai, vaise hI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM dvArA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI AzAtanA karanA doSa hai| bAhara se to 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' yA 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaMdiuM' kaha kara sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vandana kiyA jAtA ho; lekina upAzraya kI sIr3hiyoM se utarate hI unakI nindA, cugalI, unake avarNavAda, unake prati ghRNA phailAne ke kArya zurU kiye jAte hoM to yaha vinaya kA nATaka ghora karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai, sarAsara AzAtanA hai, avinaya hai  /  isI prakAra sAdhu sAdhviyoM dvArA kahI huI hitakArI; saccI bAta ko zrAvaka-zrAvikA ThukarA deM, unakI tauhIna karane laga jAyaM, unake batAe hue zuddha dharmamArga para na caleM, yugabAhya vikAsaghAtaka kuprathAoM, tathA hAnikara rur3hiyoM se sAdhu-sAdhvI nikAlanA cAheM lekina zrAvakavarga Tasa se masa na ho; ulaTe, unake isa sudhAra kArya meM ror3e aTakAne kA prayatna kare to yaha bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI avinaya-AzAtanA hai| zrAvaka kI bhI AzAtanA na karane ke rUpa meM vinaya kA jvalanta aura preraka udAharaNa hameM upAsakadazAMgasUtra ke pannoM para milatA hai--gaNadhara gautamasvAmI aura Ananda zramaNopAsaka kaa| ye donoM hI bha. mahAvIra ke saMgha kI zobhA the| donoM kI jIvanabhUmi para dharma sAkAra hokara utarA thaa| donoM hI bha. mahAvIra kI kRpA ke pAtra the| vANijyagrAma ke bAhara apanI pauSadhazAlA meM Ananda zrAvaka ne apane jIvana ke sandhyAkAla meM saMlekhanAsaMthArA kiyaa| isa tapa:sAdhanA ke kAraNa Ananda kA zarIra durbala ho gayA thaa| uThane-baiThane kI zakti nahIM rhii| dharma-sAdhanA karate-karate Ananda ko avadhijJAna ho gayA thaa| gaMbhIra vyakti sampatti pA kara kabhI chalakatA nahIM  /  Ananda ne apanI Rddhisiddhi kA vinaya ke prakAra 25

Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI kabhI kisI ke sAmane bakhAna nahIM kiyaa| yogya vyakti kA saMyoga milane para pragaTa karane meM koI hAni bhI nahIM, balki kabhI-kabhI lAbha hI hotA hai| idhara jJAna aura tapa ke saMyoga kI pratimUrti gaNadhara gautama chaThTha (bele) ke pAraNe ke dina vANijyagrAma nagara meM bhikSArtha padhAre  /  bhikSA lekara jaba lauTa rahe the to jana-jana ke mukha se gautama ne zrAvaka Ananda kI tapasyA-sAdhanA aura dharmArAdhanA kA zraddhApUrNa yazogAna sunA to ve apanI bhAvanA ko roka na sake  /  ve svayaM Ananda ke pAsa jA pahuMce  /  gaNadhara gautama ko AyA jAna kara Ananda ke mana meM apAra harSa laharAne lgaa| zarIra tapasyA se kRza ho cukA thA, svAgatasatkAra kI bhAvanA hone para bhI vaha uTha nahIM skaa| kSINasvara meM bolA--'bhaMte ! uThane kI bhAvanA hone para bhI uTha nahIM sktaa| savinaya-sabhakti merI vandanA svIkAra kareM  / ' gautama ne vandanA svIkAra kI  /  bhAvapUrvaka vandana va caraNasparza karane ke bAda Ananda ne pUchA- "bhaMte ! gRhastha ko avadhijJAna ho sakatA hai|?"  /  gautama-"hAM, avazya ho sakatA hai?" Ananda-"to bhaMte ! mujhe ApakI kRpA se vaha prApta huA hai  /  maiM pUrva, pazcima aura dakSiNa meM 500-500 yojana taka, uttara culla-himavAnaparvata taka, Upara saudharma vimAna taka aura nIce ratnaprabhA ke loluyacyuta narakavAsa taka jAna aura dekha sakatA huuN|" gautama svAmI ne zAnta svara meM kahA--"Ananda ! zrAvaka yA gRhastha ko avadhijJAna to ho sakatA hai, para itanA lambA nahIM, itane vistAra-vAlA nhiiN| ata: apane isa Alocya kathana kI AlocanA karake jIvanazuddhi kro|" Ananda ne vinItabhAva se kahA--"bhagavan ! kyA satya kI bhI zuddhi kI jAtI hai?" gautama--"satya meM milAvaTa ho to zuddhi kI jAtI hai|" "to bhaMte ! Apa bhI apanI zuddhi karane kI kRpA kareM?" namrasvara meM Ananda ne khaa| gautamasvAmI ko apane vicAroM para kucha sandeha huaa| socA-"Ananda 12 vratadhArI zrAvaka hai| usakI dharmaniSThA kI prazaMsA svayaM prabhu mahAvIra ne kI hai; vaha kadApi jhUTha nahIM bola sktaa| ata: usakI bAta meM kucha tathya ho to mujhe prabhu se pUchanA caahie|" gaNadhara gautama cAra jJAna ke dhAraka the| phira bhI unhoMne bhagavAn mahAvIra jaise kevalajJAnI- sUrya ke rahate apane caturjJAnarUpI dIpaka kA upayoga karanA ucita na smjhaa| ve maunabhAva se hI vahAM se cala pdd'e| prabhu ke caraNoM meM upasthita hote hI apane meM rahI zaMkA kI gAMTha khola kara rakha dii| ve vinayayuktasvara meM bole--"bhagavan ! maiM bhUla kI rAha para hUM yA Ananda?" bha. mahAvIra ne spaSTa rUpa meM kahA "gautama ! 26 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUla kI rAha para tuma ho, Ananda nahIM  /  Ananda kA kathana satya hai  /  usameM zaMkA ko jarA bhI sthAna nahIM  /  tuma prAyazcita ke bhAgI ho  /  jAo, Ananda ke pAsa jAkara micchAmi dukkaDaM do|" saccA aura vinIta sAdhaka satya ko pAkara kruddha nahIM: harSita hotA hai| aura saccA guru apane ziSya ke doSa ko dabAtA-chipAtA nhiiN| vaha lihAja nahIM rkhtaa| bha. mahAvIra ne yaha lihAja nahIM kiyA ki yaha merA paTTaziSya hai, gaNadhara hai  /  gaNadhara gautama tatkSaNa hI Ananda ke pAsa Ae aura apanI bhUla ke lie "micchAmi dukkaDaM" dekara kSamAyAcanA kI  /  gaNadhara gautama aura Ananda donoM hI saralatA aura namratA ke madhura kSaNoM meM paraspara kSamAyAcanA kara rahe the| 14000 zramaNoM ke adhinAyaka gaNadhara gautama meM kitanI namratA thI? unake mana meM satya ke prati kitanA Adara thA? satya ke sAmane ve mAnApamAna ko Ar3e nahIM lAte the| isa prakAra gaNadhara gautama aura Ananda kA yaha pAvanaprasaMga saMgha-vinaya kA kitanA jItA-jAgatA sandeza hai? kriyA-vinaya zuddha kriyA athavA zuddhipUrvaka kriyA karane vAloM kA vinaya karanA kriyA-vinaya hai| isake badale kaI sUtroM meM 'cAritravinaya' bhI batAyA gayA hai| kriyA yA cAritra ke prati vinaya kA rahasya yahI hai ki apanI AtmA kI vaphAdArIpUrvaka jo kriyA yA cAritra ThIka va yugAnukUla, satya-ahiMsA meM sAdhaka, vikAsavarddhaka samajhA jAya usake prati satataniSThA, zraddhA aura AdarabhAva rakha kara pAlana kare  /  aura jo bhI sAdhaka isa prakAra se kriyAvAna yA cAritravAna ho usake prati Adara, zraddhA va bahumAna rkhe| parantu jo kriyA dambhavarddhaka ho, vikAsabAdhaka ho, yugabAhya ho, kevala dikhAve ke lie hI jisakA astitva ho, usakA bojha vyartha hI binA mana se Dhoe jAnA kriyA-vinaya nahIM hai  /  na cAritra ke nAma para andha-vizvAsa, camatkAra, jyotiSabAjI yA jhUThe bahamoM ke cakkara meM janatA ko phaMsAnA hI cAritravinaya hai| balki jo sAdhaka maulika-maryAdAoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana karatA ho, usa pavitracAritrI puruSa kA vinaya karanA hI cAritravinaya hai| dharma-vinaya satya, ahiMsA, nyAya, brahmacarya, ImAnadArI, nIti, asteya, aparigrahavRtti; Adi zuddha aura vyApaka saddharma ke aMgoM kA apanI-apanI maryadA meM raha kara vaphAdArIpUrvaka pAlana karanA; dharma para aTala zraddhA rakhanA; saMkaTa; bhaya yA pralobhana Ane para bhI dharma ke prati Adara na chor3anA; vicalita na honA; dharma kI makhaula ur3A kara janatA ko tathA svayaM ko dharmazraddhAvihIna na banAnA; balki dharma vinaya ke prakAra

Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se Digate hue ko sthira karanA; yaha dharma-vinaya hai| aMdhere meM bhI; koI na dekhatA ho; vahAM bhI, ekAnta meM bhI dharma se vicalita na honA; dharma-vinaya hai  /  kyoMki dharma-vinayI sAdhaka jAnatA hai ki vyakti evaM samAja ke dhAraNa-poSaNa-rakSaNa evaM sattvasaMzodhana ke lie dharmapAlana kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| usake binA samAja meM avyavasthA paidA hogI; samAja kI sukha-zAnti caupaTa ho jaaygii| jJAna-vinaya-jJAnI-vinaya jJAna kA vinaya karanA jJAna-vinaya hai| isI prakAra jJAnaguNasampanna vyakti kA vinaya jJAnI-vinaya hai  /  vastusvarUpa ko samyak prakAra se jAnanA hI zuddha jJAna hai  /  isake viparIta azuddha jJAna ajJAna hai  /  jisa meM jJAna-vinaya hotA hai; vaha itanA namra hotA hai ki kahIM bhI, kisI ke pAsa bhI vAstavika jJAna milatA ho; vaha usase grahaNa karane meM hicakicAegA nhiiN| sonA yadi gandI jagaha bhI par3A ho to kauna chor3atA hai? usI prakAra jJAna bhI kisI ke pAsa ho, use prApta kara lene meM harja hI kyA hai? jJAna yA jJAnI kA avinaya 5 prakAra se hotA hai--(1) pradveSa-jJAna se yA jJAnI se dveSa krnaa| apane mAne hue zAstra ke atirikta kahIM satyajJAna yA jJAnI milatA ho, parantu tejodveSavaza usakA virodha karanA  /  (2) nihnava-jisase yA jisake nimitta se jJAna prApta kiyA ho usakA nAma chipAnA  /  (3) mAtsarya-kisI jJAna yA jJAnI se DAha karanA; usa para jhUThe doSAropaNa lagAnA  /  (4) AzAtanA-jJAna yA jJAnI kI AzAtanA karanA  /  jo jJAnadAtA haiM; usakA to vinaya karanA hI cAhie, parantu jJAna ke jo sAdhana haiM; upakaraNa haiM--zAstra, grantha, pustakAdi, unakI bhI beadabI karanA; unheM paira lagAnA; thUka lagAnA; unheM phAr3a-tor3a kara gandagI meM phaiMka denA; unake dvArA mile hue jJAna ko kriyAnvita karane kA prayatna na karanA bhI jJAna kA avinaya hai| kyoMki sampUrNajJAna to tIrthaMkara ke pAsa hai| tIrthaMkara kevalajJAna dvArA jAna kara jo sunAte haiM, use gaNadhara vyavasthita DhaMga se zabdoM meM racate haiM; gUMthate haiM; phira use lipibaddha kiyA jAtA hai; vahI zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| isalie zrutajJAna ke paramanimitta zAstra Adi kA bahumAna karane kI dRSTi se jJAna (zruta) paMcamI ko zAstra-granthAdi ko namana kiyA jAtA hai| jJAna kI taraha jJAna ke ye prabala nimitta-zAstrAdi bhI AdaraNIya haiM  /  (5) antarAya-jJAnaprApti meM antarAya DAlanA, kisI jijJAsu ko jJAna dene meM hicakanA, jJAniyoM dvArA jJAnaprasAra meM ror3e aTakAnA, vikSepa DAlanA athavA kapaTa karake sikhAnA ye saba bhI jJAna ke prati avinaya haiM  /  28 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jaMbAidaM vaccAmeliyaM' Adi 14 prakAra kI jJAna kI AzAtanA se bacanA bhI jJAna-vinaya hai| sUri (AcArya) -vinaya pUrvokta cAra prakAra se AcArya kA vinaya karanA AcArya-vinaya hai| AcArya saMgha meM AcArapakSa kI rakSA karatA hai| svayaM dharmAcaraNa karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI dharmAcaraNa meM prerita karatA hai| sthavira-vinaya svayaM dharmapAlana meM sthira raha kara jo sAdhu-samudAya ko dharmapAlana meM sthira rakhatA hai, vaha sthavira kahalAtA hai| yadi koI sAdhu-sAdhvI apane dharmAcaraNa yA vyApaka dharma-vicAra meM zithila hone lagatA hai to ye use dRr3ha karate haiM  /  vRddha yA anubhavI vyaktiyoM kI taraha ye sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sudhArane kA prayatna karate haiN| ata: aise sthaviroM kA pUrvokta cAroM prakAra se vinaya karanA sthavira-vinaya hai| upAdhyAya-vinaya upAdhyAya saMgha meM jJAnapakSa ke rakSaka hote haiM  /  zAstroM ke pAThoM ko surakSita rakhate haiN| zAstra ke agAdhajJAna meM gote lagA kara sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko vaha jJAnaratna dete haiN| upAdhyAya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko zAstra kA sAmAnya arthasahita pATha par3hAte haiM, isalie pAThaka bhI kahalAte haiN| AcArya usa para phira vizleSaNapUrvaka sAmAjika anubhava kI gaharAI ke sAtha vyAkhyA karate haiM  /  jaise adhyApaka pustaka par3hAtA hai, prAdhyApaka (prophesara) usa pustaka ke pATha kI vistRta vyAkhyA evaM gaMbhIra vizleSaNa karake samajhAtA hai, vaise hI upAdhyAya aura AcArya kramaza: karate haiM  /  aise upAdhyAyoM kA vinaya karanA upAdhyAya-vinaya tapa hai| gaNI-vinaya gaNI AcArya ke nIce kA darjA hai  /  ise pravartaka bhI kahate haiN| sAdhuoM ke jitane bhI nitya karma haiM, una sabakI vyavasthA gaNo karate haiM  /  gaNI sabako apane-apane kartavya meM lagAte haiN| jo jisa kArya ke yogya hotA hai, use vahI kArya sauMpate haiM  /  AhAra lAne vAle ko AhAra lAne meM, vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane vAle ko vaiyAvRtya karane meM aura anya kAma ke yogya sAdhu ko anya kAma vinaya ke prakAra 29

Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM niyukta karate haiM  /  sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke paThana-pAThana kA prabandha bhI gaNI hI karate haiM  /  aise gaNI kA vinaya pUrvokta cAroM prakAra se karanA gaNIvinaya kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra 13 kisma ke vinayapAtroM kA vizada varNana samajhakara vinayatapa ko jIvana meM apanAnA caahie| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anitya bhAvanA - AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUri jI parama karuNAnidhi bhagavAna mahAvIra kA zAsana sabhI prANiyoM ke lie kalyANarUpa rahA hai| unake zAsana meM aneka mahAna sAdhaka, yogI, tapasvI AcArya, upAdhyAya aura muni hue haiM jinhoMne sva aura para kalyANa meM apanA jIvana yApana kiyA hai| upAdhyAya zrI vinaya vijayajI mahArAja bhI eka aise hI yogI aura sAdhaka hue haiM  /  unhoMne kaI AdhyAtmika granthoM kI racanA bhI kI hai| unakI eka utkRSTa racanA hai 'zAntasudhArasa'  /  isa grantha meM unhoMne bAraha bhAvanAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isameM unhoMne sarvaprathama sthAna anitya bhAvanA ko diyA hai  /  ina bhAvanAoM para bahuta kucha kahA aura likhA gayA hai, phira bhI inakI gahanatA vaisI hI hai| yahAM anitya bhAvanA kA vivecana upayukta aura upayogI hai| Adhunika vaijJAnika yuga kA tathAkathita pragatizIla manuSya adhika se adhika vikendrita hotA jA rahA hai| vaha apanI jamIna se ukhar3a rahA hai| sukha nAma kI mRgatRSNA kI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie vaha betahAzA bhAgA jA rahA hai| bAhara kI cakAcauMdha ne use isa kadara AkarSita kiyA huA hai ki usane apane bhItara paiThakara apane viSaya meM socanA hI baMda kara diyA hai| usakI dRSTi usakI soca itanI sImita aura saMkIrNa ho gaI hai ki maiM kauna hUM? saMsAra meM Ane kA merA kyA uddezya hai? jIvana kyA hai? mujhe anta meM kahAM jAnA hai? kyA prApta karanA hai? saMsAra kA aura merA kyA sambandha hai ? isa taraha ke mUlabhUta prazna, jinake viSaya meM use socate rahanA cAhie  /  usake lie na anitya bhAvanA 31

Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha samaya nikAlatA hai na koI prayatna hI karatA hai  /  svayaM kA aura saMsAra kA pRthakkaraNa karane kI kSamatA usane kho dI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki itanI pragati aura unnati ke bAvajUda vaha sukhI hone ke bajAya duHkhI, saMtrasta aura azAnta hI adhika huA hai| _ 'sva aura para kA nirNana karanA evaM pariNati kI nirmalatA karanA' yaha jaina darzana kA pramukhanIti vAkya hai| isI sandarbha meM anitya bhAvanA kA atyadhika mahattva hai, kyoMki binA anitya bhAvanA ke na sva aura para kA nirNaya ho sakatA hai aura na hI pariNati nirmala ho sakatI saMsAra aura sAMsArika padArthoM ko na to jhUThA samajhanA hai na svapna samajhanA hai| unheM anitya aura parivartanazIla samajhanA hai, tAki unake prati hamArI Asakti na ho  /  jaina dharma tyAga aura vairAgya pradhAna dharma hai  /  tyAga aura vairAgya kI puSTi taba hotI hai jaba saMsAra aura sAMsArika padArthoM aura sambandhoM kI vAstavikatA samajhameM AtI hai| anityatA saMsAra kI vAstavikatA hai| isalie jaina saMtoM ne vairAgya ke gIta gAe haiM  /  isa anityatA kA anubhava karanA, dekhanA, parakhanA aura jAMcanA anitya bhAvanA hai| isa anitya bhAvanA se bhAvaka kI dRSTi jAgRta rahatI hai| jo anitya bhAvanA bhAegA, vaha bhItara se jAgRta rhegaa| yaha anitya bhAvanA jAgRti kA saMdeza detI saMsAra aura sAMsArika bhogya padArthoM ke prati Asakti rakhanA hI vyakti ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai  /  Asakti yA mamatva duHkha kA mUla hai| vyakti kI sArI azAnti vyakti kI sArI parezAniyAM vyakti ke sAre kaSToM kA janma Asakti se hotA hai  /  vyakti duHkhI hai, duHkhI hotA hai kyoMki vaha saMsAra ke prati Asakta hai| aura taba yaha Asakti dasa gunA bar3ha jAtI hai, jaba vyakti saMsAra ko sAMsArika vastuoM ko vAstavika, nitya apanA aura aparivartanIya mAnane lagatA hai  /  jitanI yaha Asakti gaharI hogI, vyakti kA duHkha bhI utanA hI gaharA hogaa| saMsAra meM aksara aisA dikhAI detA hai ki jaba kisI kI phaikTrI meM yA dUkAna meM Aga laga jAtI hai aura jaba usake mAlika ko yaha khabara dI jAtI hai ki ApakI phaikTrI yA dUkAna jalakara rAkha ho gaI hai to use usa phaikTrI yA dUkAna naSTa hone kA hAdasA itane gahare rUpa meM prabhAvita kara jAtA hai ki use hArTa aTaika ho jAtA hai  /  vaha sunna ho jAtA hai| use na khAnA bhAtA hai na piinaa| vaha bhItara se TUTa kara bikhara jAtA hai kyoM? kyoMki usakI una cIjoM ke prati gaharI Asakti 32 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thii| una cIjoM ko usane hRdaya se apanA mAnA thaa| apane Apako ina jar3a vastuoM se bAMdhanA nahIM hai| cAhe bar3I zAnadAra koThI ho, cAhe kAra ho, cAhe dUkAna ho cAhe paisA ho phaikTrI ho cAhe patnI ho, (patnI ke lie puruSa) cAhe putra ho putrI ho cAhe potA-prapotA ho, cAhe svayaM kA zarIra hI kyoM na ho  /  unase apanA hArdika sneha nahIM jor3anA hai| unheM apanA mAnate hue bhI isa dRSTikoNa kA vikAsa karanA hai ki yaha saba merA nahIM hai| eka dina yaha saba mujhase alaga hone vAlA hai| yaha anitya aura parivartanIya hai| yaha kabhI bhI kisI bhI kSaNa mere hAtha se calA jA sakatA hai  /  jaba vastuoM ko isa prakAra dekhane kI kalA vyakti ko prApta ho jAegI to ye cIjeM saba usase dUra ho jaaegii| saMyoga se usakA putra mara jAtA hai yA saMyoga se yadi dUkAna yA phaikTrI meM Aga laga jAtI hai taba vaha roegA cillAegA nahIM, hAya-hAya karake chAtI nahIM piTegA, maiM lUTa gayA meM barabAda ho gayA, kA zora nahIM mcaaegaa| use hArTa aTaika nahIM hogA  /  vaha khAnA-pInA nahIM bhUlegA  /  usake oThoM se muskarAhaTa gAyaba nahIM hogI  /  taba vaha taTastha rahegA  /  vaha socegA ki yaha to anitya thA, nazvara thA, eka dina naSTa hone hI vAlA thA, kala na huA Aja ho gyaa| isameM rone kI kyA bAta hai  /  mehanata karake inheM phira pA leNge| jo jina kA anuyAyI saccA jaina hotA hai, zrAvaka hotA hai usakA dRSTikoNa aisA hI hotA hai| yaha jIvana jIne kI kalA hai| anitya bhAvanA vyakti meM isa kalA kA vikAsa karatI hai  /  yaha vyakti ke bhrama ko dUra karatI hai  /  sva aura para ke antara ko spaSTa karatI hai| anitya bhAvanA jIvana se palAyana nahIM hai  /  yaha to jIvana se jUjhane kA saMdeza detI hai| saba kucha anitya hai, hAtha se calA jAne vAlA hai, kSaNa meM naSTa hone vAlA hai, parivartanazIla hai| yaha socakara nakArAtmaka yA nirAzAtmaka dRSTi kA vikAsa nahIM karanA hai  /  yaha socakara hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe nahIM rahanA hai  /  yaha socakara sakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa kA vikAsa karanA hai| yaha socakara pracaMDa puruSArthI bananA hai  /  yaha jIvana, yaha yauvana, yaha saMpatti, yaha avasara phira kahAM? yaha socakara inheM zubha pravRttiyoM kI ora eka dhArmika mor3a denA hai| jIvana, jagata aura mRtyu ke prati eka dArzanika dRSTikoNa kA vikAsa karanA hai| manuSya apane jIvana, yauvana, saMpatti aura zarIra para atyadhika Asakti rakhatA hai jIvana ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai 'jIvana jagata meM aisA sAvana ke megha jaisaa'| yaha jIvana kI anitya bhAvanA 33

Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAstavikatA hai| sAvana mahIne meM AkAza meM jo bAdala chAye rahate haiM ve eka hI kSaNa meM bikhara jAte haiN| jaise sAvana ke bAdala kaba bikhara jAeMge, yaha kisI ko koI patA nahIM hotA, vaise hI jIvana kA kaba, kaise, kahAM aura kisa sthiti meM anta ho jAegA, kahA nahIM jA sakatA  /  jIvana anizcita hai aura mRtyu nizcita hai| manuSya bacapana meM bhI mara sakatA hai aura yuvAvasthA meM bhI  /  vaha calate hue bhI mara sakatA hai aura baiThe hue bhI  /  vaha dUkAna para bhI mara sakatA hai aura oNphisa meM bhI  /  vaha deza meM bhI mara sakatA hai aura videza meM bhI  /  vaha gAMva meM bhI mara sakatA hai aura zahara meM bhI  /  vaha Trena meM bhI mara sakatA hai aura plena meM bhI  /  vaha skUTara para bhI mara sakatA hai aura kAra meM bhI  /  vaha hArTa aTaika se bhI mara sakatA hai aura eksiDenTa se bhI  /  vaha kahIM bhI kisI bhI sthAna para kisI bhI hAlata meM mara sakatA hai| itanA jIvana anizcita hai| aise jIvana kA kaise bharosA kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIvana itanA anizcita hai, phira bhI vyakti isa taraha jItA hai, mAno vaha amara rahane vAlA ho| vaha jIvana kI anizcitatA aura mRtyu kI anivAryatA bhUla jAtA hai, isalie saMsAra ke prati Asakta rahatA hai| isa Asakti ko kama karane kA eka hI upAya hai, jIvana ke antima satya mRtyu ko sadA dRSTi samakSa rakhA jaae| manuSya ke jIvana meM eka aisI avasthA AtI hai jisa avasthA meM vaha aviveka ko sarvAdhika pradhAnatA detA hai  /  vaha avasthA hI unmAda aura aviveka kI hai| vaha avasthA hai yauvana kI  /  isa avasthA meM vyakti saMsAra ke prati sabase adhika AkarSita aura Asakta rahatA hai  /  isa yauvana kI asthiratA aura caMcalatA kA nyAyAMbhonidhi AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne bar3A hI manohArI varNana sarala bhASA meM kiyA hai: yauvana dhana sthira nahIM rahanAre, prAta: same jo najare Ave, madhya dine nahIM diise| jo madhyAne so nahIM rAte, kyoM virathA mana hIMse  //  pavana jhakore bAdala vinase, tyAM zarIra tuma nAse  /  lakSmI jala taraMgavata capalA, kyoM bAMdhe mana Ase  //  priyA saMga supana kI mAyA, inameM rAga hI kaisA? china meM ur3e arkatUla jyU, yauvana jaga meM aisA  //  cakrI, hari puraMdara rAje madamAte rsmohe| kauna deza meM marakara pahuMce, tina kI khabara na koye| 34 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaga mAyA se tuma nahIM lubhAnA, Atama rAma sayAne  /  ajara-amara tU sadA nitya hai, jina dhuni yaha suni kAne  /  saMsAra kA pratyeka dRzya aura padArtha parivartita hotA rahatA hai  /  itihAsa ina parivartanoM kA dastAveja hotA hai  /  ye sabhI parivartana AdamI kI AMkhoM ke sAmane hote haiN| jo prAta: kAla ke samaya dikhAI detA hai, vaha dupahara ko dikhAI nahIM detA aura jo dupahara ko dikhAI detA hai vaha zAma ko dikhAI nahIM detA aura jo zAma ko dikhAI detA hai vaha rAta ko dikhAI nahIM detA  /  prAta: dupahara, zAma aura rAta parivartana ke pratyakSa udAharaNa hai  /  yauvana usI taraha zarIra se Dhala jAtA hai jaise dekhate hI dekhate dupahara r3hala jAtI hai| jIvana kA usI taraha anta ho jAegA, jaise sUryAsta hotA duHkha kI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya ko kala kA bharosA nahIM hotaa| yaha koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kala kyA hogA? kevala sarvajJa bhagavAna ko chor3a kara  /  sabhI kA bhaviSya anizcita hotA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai na jAne jAnakInAtha  /  prabhAta kiM bhaviSyati  /  bar3e-bar3e jyotiSiyoM ne rAma ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA muhUrta nikAlA  /  ghoSaNA ho gaI ki kala rAma kA rAjyAbhiSeka hogaa| rAma ayodhyA ke rAjA bneNge| isa samAcAra ne cAroM aura AnaMda kA sAmrAjya phailA diyaa| isa rAjyAbhiSeka ko dekhane ke lie dUra-dUra se loga Ae  /  rAjyAbhiSeka kI pUrNa taiyAriyA~ ho cukI thI  /  kevala eka rAta bIca meM thii| sabhI besabrI se prAta: kAla hone kA iMtajAra karane lge| rAta bItI  /  sUryodaya bhI huA, para rAma ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke sthAna para unheM vanavAsa ho gyaa| eka rAta ne rAjyAbhiSeka ke AnaMda ko vanavAsa ke viSAda meM badala diyaa| manuSya ke mamatva kA eka aura mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai- usakA zarIra  /  AdamI apane zarIra kI sAja-sajjA se hI Upara nahIM uTha paataa| usake jIvana kA AdhA hissA darpaNa ke Age bitatA hai| rUpa sajjA ke isa kSetra meM Ajakala kA mahilA samAja sabase Age hai| bAjAra kI dUkAneM byUTI ke taraha-taraha ke sAdhanoM se bharI rahatI haiN| zaharoM meM isa zarIra kI sundaratA ko aura AkarSaka banAne ke lie byUTI pArlara calate haiM  /  patrakAra loga sauMdarya vizeSAMka nikAlate haiM, para byUTI ke ve adhikatara prasAdhana jIvoM kI hiMsA se bane hote haiM  /  taraha-taraha ke ye pAUDara, krIma, zempU, sAbuna, lipasTika aura silka Adi na jAne kitanI hI cIjeM haiM zarIra kI sundaratA bar3hAne ke lie| loga ina cIjoM kA prayoga khula kara karate haiM  /  ve loga yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki ye cIjeM asaMkhya, mUka nirIha prANiyoM ke khUna se raMgI huI haiM  /  yaha hoThoM para lagA lipasTika, lipasTika nahIM hai yaha prANiyoM kA anitya bhAvanA 35

Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khUna hai  /  tumhAre hoThoM para lipasTika nahIM lagatI hai khUna lagA huA hai  /  zempU kI yaha sugaMdha, sugaMdha nahIM hai yaha mUka prANI kI cItkAra hai  /  yaha jo tuma saoNphTa mInibega bagala meM dabA ke ghUmate ho, vaha bega nahIM yaha kharagoza kA marA huA choTA baccA hai| jo jaina samAja apane Apako ahisA kA pujArI hone kA garva rakhatA hai usa ke lie isa prakAra kI hiMsaka cIjeM sarvathA tyAjya hai  /  kyA mahilAeM ina cIjoM kA prayoga na karake una mUka prANiyoM kI hiMsA meM sahabhAgI hone se nahIM baca sakatI? nArI hRdaya ko komala kahA jAtA hai, vaha dUsare kA rUdana aura cItkAra sunakara pighala jAtI hai, para yaha dhAraNA aba galata ho rahI hai| aba mahilAoM kA hRdaya bhI patthara jaisA kaThora ho gayA hai aisA lagatA hai unameM se karUNA kA koI jharanA aba phUTatA nahIM hai| Adhunika hiMsaka sauMdarya prasAdhanoM kA prayoga kyA unake kaThora patthara hRdaya hone kA paricAyaka nahIM hai  /  jisakA hRdaya ahiMsA aura karuNA se bharA ho vaha kyA apane hoTha lipasTika banAma khUna ke raMga se raMga sakatI haiM? kyA aisA puruSa zempU kA prayoga kara sakatA hai? jo sauMdarya prasAdhana jitane mahaMge hote haiM, itane hI hiMsaka hote haiN| aura ina cIjoM kA prayoga karane vAlA cAhe puruSa ho yA strI pApa ke sahabhAgI avazya banate haiM  /  ina hiMsaka sauMdarya prasAdhanoM kA prayoga na karane se koI kurupa nahIM bana jaataa| sAdagI, suruci aura prakRti kI ora se milI huI sundaratA hI vAstavika sundaratA hai| sundaratA Antarika guNoM ke vikAsa se bar3hatI hai na ki byUTI ke prasAdhanoM se  /  viveka, namratA, mRdutA aura sevA Adi guNoM se svayaM ko sajAie , ina guNoM se sabhI AkarSita hoNge| zeSa tI bhrama hai| kisI ko dhokhA denA hai  /  aura ina saudarya prasAdhanoM kA prayoga kyoM? kisalie? usa zarIra ke lie jo miTTI kA putalA hai| jo miTTI se banA hai aura miTTI meM mila jaaegaa| jo zamazAna meM jalakara rAkha bana kara havA meM ur3a jAtA hai  /  jo bAla eka dina sapheda hokara jhar3a jAne vAle haiN| jisa cehare para eka dina jhurriyAM chAne vAlI haiN| jina AMkhoM se eka dina dekhanA baMda honA hai  /  jo dAMta eka dina ukhar3a jAne vAle haiM  /  jo zarIra eka dina jarA se jarjarita hone vAlA hai, usa kSaNabhaMgura, anitya, asthira zarIra ke lie itanA parizrama, usake pIche jIvana kA itanA kImatI samaya gaMvAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? usa nazvara zarIra kI sundaratA ke lie itanI hiMsA, itanA pApa karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? isa miTTI ke putale ko itanA sajAne-saMvArane se koI lAbha hai ? kyA zarIra isI ke lie hai? kyA durlabha manuSya deha ina kAmoM ke lie haiM? kyA isa pArthiva sauMdarya se Upara nahIM uThA jA sakatA? zarIra milA hai, sAdhanA ke lie| Antarika guNoM ke vikAsa kelie  /  zarIra ke bhItara jo anaMta nidrA meM soyA huA hai aura jo anaMta zakti kA 36 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAmI hai usa AtmA kI sAdhanA ke lie| zarIra kI smRti meM AtmA kI smRti kho jAtI hai  /  zarIra kI sundaratA meM AtmA kI sundaratA gAyaba ho jAtI hai| loga zarIra ko to sajAte haiM, saMvArate haiM, sAbuna malamala kara sApha rakhate haiM, para AtmA ko kurUpa chor3a dete haiM  /  AtmA ke AdhAra para zarIra TikA huA hai| jisa dina isa zarIra meM se AtmA nikala jAegI, usadina zarIra nirjIva aura jar3a ho jAegA  /  usa dina zarIra kA koI mUlya nahIM rahegA  /  usa dina use koI sauMdarya prasAdhana bacA nahIM sakegA  /  usa AtmA kI itanI upekSA kyoM  /  zarIra ke mAdhyama se AtmA kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| zarIra kI vaha khUbasUratI kisa kAma kI, jo AtmA ko badasUrata banA deM  /  asalI sauMdarya ajara-amara cetana AtmA kA hai na ki nazvara - mRta zarIra kA  /  1 gujarAta meM upAdhyAya kavi udayaratnajI hue haiN| unhoMne vairAgya ke kaI uttama pada gujarAtI bhASA meM likhe haiM  /  unakA eka pada vairAgya kA hUbahU dRzya upasthita karatA hai| AdamI jaba mara jAtA hai to kyA kyA hotA hai usakA varNana isa pada meM kiyA gayA hai  /  anitya bhAvanA UMcA maMdira mAMDiyA~ soDa vAr3I ne suto, kADho re kADhaNe sahu kahe jANe janmyoja na hato  /  eka re divasa evo Avase, mane saghar3o jI sAle, maMtrI maDyA sarve kAramA, teNuM paNa kaMi navI cAle  //  sAva sonA nAre sAMkar3A, paheraNa navA navA vAghAM,  /  dhoDure vastara enA karmanuM, te to zodhavAja lAgyA  //  carU kar3hAyA ati ghaNA, bIjAnuM nahIM lekhUM  /  khokharI hAMDI enA karmanI, te to Agar3a dekhUM  //  konA chorU ne konA vAsarU, konA mAM ane bApajI  /  antakAle jIva ne jAvuM, ekhaluM sAthe puNya ne pApa  //  sagIre nArI re enI kAminI ubhI Tagamaga juve  /  tenuM paNa kaMi navI cAle, beThI dhuske ruve  //  vAlA te bAlA zuM karo ? vAlA vor3AvI var3aze, vAlA te vana kerA lAkar3A, te to sAthai ja bar3aze  //  nahIM re trApAM re nahIM tuMbar3I nahIM taravAno Aro  /  37

Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udayaratna prabhu ima bhaNe, mane bhava pAra utAro  //  eka bahuta bar3A vizAla bhavya makAna hai  /  bharApUrA parivAra hai  /  patnI hai, bacce haiM, saMpatti hai| itane meM usa makAna aura saMpatti ke mAlika kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai  /  vaha muradA hokara usa UMce aura bhavya makAna meM par3A huA hai| usa para kaphana DAlA huA hai, aisA lagatA hai mAno vaha sapheda cAdara or3hakara so rahA ho  /  itane meM zahara ke usake nikaTa sambandhI ekatra hote haiM aura kahate haiM ki inheM jaldI nikAlo bhAI yahAM se, miTTI kI cIja jitanI jaldI miTTI meM mila jAe, utanA hI acchA hai| ve loga usa ghara ke mAlika ko isa taraha jaldI nikAla ne kI bAta karate haiM jaise yahAM usakA janma hI na huA ho| jisa AdamI ne jIvana bhara bhAga-daur3a kara eka-eka paisA jor3akara jisa makAna ko banavAyA  /  rAta-dina mehanata karake khAnA-pInA harAma karake jisa saMpatti ko jor3A aura bar3e kaSTa se jisa parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, usa makAna aura usa parivAra ke bIca use eka kSaNa bhI adhika rUkane nahIM diyA jaataa| jaba usake jIvana kA dIpaka bujha gayA to loga kahane lage- 'derI kyoM kara rahe ho bhAI, jaldI nikAlo inheM ghara se  / ' logoM dvArA kahA jAne vAlA yaha kathana vicAraNIya hai| jaba zarIra rUpI sarovara meM se haMsa rUpI jIvana nikalane lagatA hai, taba ye jo indriyAM haiM kAna, nAka, AMkha, jIbha Adi sabhI nirarthaka ho jAtI haiM  /  ina indriyoM ko maMtrIgaNa kahA jAtA hai| jaisA maMtrI kahatA hai vaisA hI rAjA karatA hai  /  jaisA indriyoM ne kahA, zarIra ne vaisA hI kiyA  /  kAna ne kahAM saMgIta cAhie, zarIra ne turaMta saMgIta diyA  /  nAka ne kahA sugandha cAhie aura zarIra ne sugandha dI  /  jIbha ne kahA miSThAna cAhie, zarIra ne miThAI dI  /  ve indriyA~ bhI anta samaya meM kAma nahIM aaii| jisa zarIra ke lie aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNa banavAe the  /  sone aura cAMdI ke gahanoM se jisa zarIra ko sajAte the| jisa zarIra ko sauMdarya prasAdhanoM se saMvArA jAtA thA  /  jisa zarIra ko naye se naye leTesTa se leTesTa phaizana ke kapar3e pahanAte the  /  vaha zarIra jaba nirjIva ho jAtA hai to kevala eka sapheda kaphana kI khoja kI jAtI hai  /  usa zarIra ko Dhakane ke lie loga eka hI kapar3A kAphI samajhate haiN| usa murade ko cAra kaMdhoM ne milakara uThAyA  /  usake Age eka choTI khAlI hAMDI uThA kara eka AdamI calatA hai  /  yaha khAlI hAMDI usake karma kI nizAnI hai| usa ghara, parivAra aura saMpatti 38 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko chor3akara jaba vaha jAne lagatA hai taba patA calatA hai ki kauna bApa thA aura kauna beTA, kauna pati thA aura kauna patnI  /  yahAM sAre sambandhoM kA anta ho jAtA hai  /  na sAtha meM bApa jAtA hai na mAM jAtI hai  /  na putra jAtA hai na patnI  /  na ghara jAtA hai na proparTI  /  usake sAtha jAte haiM jIvana meM usake dvArA kie gae puNya aura pApa  /  pApa aura puNya hI jIva ke sacce sAthI hai| jisa samaya mRta vyakti kI arthI ghara se nikalatI hai, usa samaya sabase adhika karUNa dRzya upasthita hotA hai| usa samaya usake bacce, usakI patnI, bahana aura mAM kA karUNa kraMdana hRdaya ko cIra DAlatA hai| beTA ! beTA ! kaha kara mAM rotI hai| pitAjI ! pitAjI ! kaha kara bacce cillAte haiM aura priyatama ! priyatama ! ! kaha kara patnI AMsU bahAtI hai, para vaha mAM kA beTA, baccoM kA pitA, aura patnI kA priyatama to jaMgala kI lakar3iyoM ke sAtha so gayA, vaha una lakar3iyoM ke sAtha jalakara rAkha ho jaaegaa| isa taraha jisa para vyakti atyadhika Asakti rakhatA hai vaha zarIra jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| manuSya janma letA hai, yuvA banatA hai aura vRddha hokara mara jAtA hai| saba anitya aura asthira hai| yaha parivartana yaha asthiratA vyakti ko sApha dikhAI detI hai, para vaha dekhate hue bhI nahI dekhatA  /  jo vAstava meM dekhatA hai gaharAI meM utara kara use nizcita rUpa se ina cIjoM se virakti ho jaaegii| aise ciMtanazIla vyakti jo gaharAI meM utara kara socate haiM, birale hI hote haiN| eka karakanDu nAma ke rAjA hue haiM  /  isa nAma ke kaI rAjA hue hai  /  eka pratyeka buddha karakuMDa hue haiN| kisI vastu ko dekhakara jinheM bodha (vairAgya) ho jAtA hai, unheM pratyeka buddha kahA jAtA hai| karakuMDa kA yuvAvasthA meM hI rAjyAbhiSeka ho gayA thA ! ve eka vivekazIla, ciMtaka aura dhArmika rAjA the  /  nagara ke UparI bhAga meM unakA mahala banA huA thaa| usa mahala kI khir3akiyoM se pUrA nagara dikhAI detA thA  /  eka jharokhA, jahAM se nagara kA mukhya mArga dikhAI par3atA thaa| rAjA karakuMDa zAma ko usa jharokhe meM baiThate the aura usa mukhya mArga se Ane jAne vAloM kA nirIkSaNa karate the| yaha unakA pratidina kA krama thaa| kaI dinoM se ve eka alamasta sAMDa ko dekha rahe the| saba usa sAMDa kI tAkata se Darate the  /  use koI hAtha nahIM lagA sakatA thA  /  jo usake sAmane jAtA thA, use apane sIMgoM se mAra kara dUra bhagA detA thaa| koI dUsarA baila usase bhir3ane kI himmata nahIM kara sakatA thaa| pUre nagara meM usakA AMtaka chAyA rahatA thaa| rAjA karakanDu ko vaha sAMDa pratidina dikhAI detA thaa| ve use dekhate rahate usake lambe-caur3e mAMsala aura baliSTha zarIra ko usakI anitya bhAvanA 39

Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madamasta cAla ko usake nukIleM sIMgoM ko aura usake AMtaka ko| isa taraha pAMca varSa bIta gae  /  sAta varSa ke bAda usa sAMDa kA AMtaka nagara meM khatma ho gyaa| kyoMki vaha aba bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| usake lambe-caur3e baliSTha zarIra meM aba koI tAkata nahIM rhii| usake dRr3ha sasattva pAvoM meM aba koI zakti nahIM bcii| una nukIle sIgoM meM se nukIlApana jAtA rahA  /  usakI madamasta cAla aba kaMpana aura asthiratA meM badala gii| usake Upara kauve baiThakara use coMca mArane lge| makkhiyAM bhinabhinAne lgii| kutte parezAna karane lge| baiTha jAtA to uThanA muzkila hotA aura uTha jAtA to calanA kaThina hotaa| rAjA karakuMDa ne usakI yaha hAlata dekhI aura ve du:khI ho utthe| socane lge| kyA jIvana kI yahI vAstavikatA hai? yauvana itanA asthira hai? dekhate hI dekhate yaha sAMDa kaise mRtyu ke nikaTa pahuMca gayA  /  isa rUpa, bala aura prabhAva kI yahI antima pariNati hai ? jIvana kI agara yahI vAstavikatA hai, yauvana yadi itanA hI asthira hai, bala aura rUpa kA antima pariNAma yahI hai to mujhe sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahie| mujhe isa asthiratA meM sthiratA kI sAdhanA kara lenI cAhie  /  isa anityatA meM nitya kI ArAdhanA kara lenI caahie| isa parivartanazIlatA meM aparivartana kI upAsanA kara lenI caahie| isa mere rUpa kI, mere bala kI, merI yuvAvasthA kI bhI, eka dina yahI sthiti hone vAlI hai| isa sthiti ke Ane se pahale hI mujhe jAgRta hokara inakA upayoga amaratA kI sAdhanA ke lie kara lenA caahie|' yaha socakara rAjA karakuMDa ne rAjya chor3a diyA aura sAdhanA kA mArga pakar3a liyaa| yaha hai saMsAra ke parivartana kA vAstavika darzana  /  saMsAra ko dekhanA hai to karakuMDa kI najara se dekheM  /  saMsAra ko saMsAra meM hone vAlI ghaTanAoM ko, parivartanoM ko, badalAhaToM ko, asthiratAoM ko sabhI dekhate haiM, para yaha dekhanA, dekhanA nahIM hai  /  vaha dekhanA kisa kAma jo bhItara ke bodha kA kAraNa na baneM  /  vaha AMkheM kisa kAma kI jo bAharI cakAcauMdha meM apanI dRSTi kho deM  /  AdamI kI AMkhoM para bAhara ke AkarSaNa kI moha kI, mamatva kI paTTI baMdhI huI hai, jisa ke kAraNa vaha vAstavikatA kA darzana nahIM kara paataa| yaha anitya bhAvanA jaba apanI carama sImA ko chU letI hai, taba yaha mokSa kA dvAra khaTakhaTAne meM bhI sakSama hotI hai| mAtA marudevA kI anitya bhAvanA isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa hai| mAtA marudevA kA apane putra AdinAtha para asIma sneha aura vAtsalya thaa| putra bharata, bAhubalI Adi ko rAjyabhAra sauMpane ke bAda unakI icchA dIkSA lene kI huI  /  eka dina prAta: kAla 40 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke samaya apanI vRddhA mAtA ke caraNoM meM unhoMne mastaka rakhA aura kahA- 'mAM, saMsAra meM rahane kI merI avadhi aba pUrNa hotI hai  /  saMsAra ke sabhI kAryoM ko maiMne vyavasthita aura sucArU kara die haiM  /  aba maiM sayama dhAraNa karane ke lie jA rahA huuN| Apa AzIrvAda diijie|' __mAtA marudevA ne samajhA AdinAtha kisI nagara meM kisI kAma se jA rahe haiN| isalie AzIrvAda lene Aye haiN| unhoMne unake mastaka para hAtha rakhA aura vAtsalyapUrNa zabdoM meM kahA'jAo beTA, saMbhala ke jAnA aura jaldI hI vApasa lauTa aanaa|' AdinAthajI ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| vinitA nagarI, samasta rAjavaibhava evaM sukha samRddhi ko chor3akara unhoMne jaMgala kA rAstA pkdd'aa| ve jaMgala aura pahAr3oM kI guphAoM meM tapasyA aura dhyAna karate hue karma nirjarA karane lge| kabhI ve pAraNe ke lie nagara meM A jAyA karate the zeSa samaya unakA jaMgala meM hI bitatA thaa| mAtA marudevA ko ciMtA huI- mere putra AdinAtha AzIrvAda lekara kisI nagara meM gae the| abhI taka Ae kyoM nhiiN| unhoMne eka dina bharata ko bulAyA aura pUchA- 'beTA bharata, tumhAre pitAjI kisI nagara meM gae hue haiN| ve abhI taka lauTe kyoM nahIM? kaba AeMge? bahuta samaya ho gyaa| maiMne unakA muMha nahIM dekhA, aisA kyA kAma hai vahAM?' mahArAjA bharata ko apanI dAdImAM kI ajJAnatA aura bholepana para haMsI A gii| 'dAdI mAM, ve kisI nagara meM nahIM gae haiM, unhoMne to dIkSA le lI hai| ve to jaMgala meM tapa kara rahe haiM  /  ve aba yahAM nahIM aaeNge|' bharata ne mAtA marudevA ko smjhaayaa| mAtA marudevA ko vismaya huA- 'dIkSA lelI, yahAM nahIM AeMge? ! ! bharata yaha tuma kyA kaha rahe ho?' bharata- hAM, dAdI mAM, maiM ThIka kaha rahA hUM  /  vAstava meM unhoMne saMsAra chor3a diyA hai|' mAtA- 'arthAt ve sAdhu ho gae haiM ?' bharata- 'hAM dAdI maaN,| mAtA- 'para kyoM? yahAM unheM kisa bAta kI kamI thii| yaha rAjya, yaha sattA, yaha mahala, yaha vaibhava, yaha saMpatti, yaha sukha una ke lie kama thaa| aura jaba tumheM patA thA to unheM rokA kyoM nahIM? anitya bhAvanA 41

Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bharata- 'dAdI mAM, dIkSA kisI bAta kI kamI hone para nahIM lI jaatii| yaha to vairAgya hone para grahaNa kI jAtI hai| unheM yaha sukha yaha vaibhava vAstavika nahIM lagA  /  unheM inase vairAgya ho gayA hai  /  isalie unhoMne yaha saba chor3a diyA hai| aura mere rokane se ve rukanevAle nahIM the| jinheM saMsAra se saccA vairAgya ho jAtA hai, ve kisI ke rokane se nahIM rukate  / ' mAtA marudevA ko ye vairAgya kI bAteM samajha meM nahIM AI  /  putra vAtsalya se bharA unakA mRdu hRdaya na koI tarka sunanA cAhatA thA, na koI vairAgya kI bAta  /  unakI vRddhA AMkheM putra AdinAtha ko dekhane ke lie tarasane lagIM  /  unhoMne bharata se kahA- 'bharata, putra AdinAtha ko jahAM kahIM bhI ho unheM bulA lAo, agara tuma unheM nahIM bulA sakate to mujhe unake pAsa le calo  /  mahArAjA bharata AdinAthajI ko na bulA sakate the, na dAdI mAM ko unake pAsa jaMgala meM le jA sakate the ! unhoMne kahA- 'dAdI mAM, ye donoM hI bAteM asaMbhava hai  /  Apa kucha varSa aura dhIraja rkhie| unheM kevalajJAna hogA, taba Apako unake pAsa le calUMgA  / ' mAtA marudevA vivaza aura lAcAra thiiN| putra kI snehila smRti ko saMjokara rakhane ke sivA anya koI upAya nahIM thA  /  ve putra viyoga meM rone lgiiN| unakA viyogI mAtR hRdaya kSaNabhara bhI putra ko vismRta nahIM karatA thA  /  putra viyoga meM unake AMsU rukate nahI the  /  merA AdinAtha merA AdinAtha, kI raTana hara kSaNa unake mukha meM hotI thii| sabhI unheM samajhAne kA prayatna karate the, para koI unheM samajhA nahIM pAtA thA  /  mere AdinAtha jaMgala meM bhUkhe-pyAse akele bhaTaka rahe hoMge  /  na khAne ke lie anna, na sone ke lie palaMga, na pahanane ke lie vastra, na kAma karane ke lie naukara  /  ve vahAM kitane duHkhI hoMge  /  isa prakAra kI kalpanA karake mAtA marudevA rotI thiiN| bAra-bAra bharata se kahatI 'aba to le calo, aba to le clo|' para bharatajI hara bAra TAla dete the  /  ve bhagavAna AdinAtha ko kevalajJAna hone kA zubha samAcAra sunane ke Atura the I ghora tapazcaryA ke bAda jaba karma kSaya ho gae to bhagavAna AdinAtha ko purImatAla nAma ke nagara ke pAsa jo eka choTA sA vana thA, usa vana ke baragada ke nIce unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huA  /  ve isa kAla ke prathama kevalajJAnI hue| usake bAda devoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI  /  bhagavAna AdinAtha samavasaraNa ke siMhAsana para AsIna hue| unakI dezanA (upadeza) prAraMbha huI  /  eka sevaka ne Akara mahArAjA bharata ko bhagavAna AdinAtha ke kevalajJAna kI zubha sUcanA zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 42

Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dii| bharata ke AnaMda kI sImA na rhii| ve mAtA marudevA ke pAsa pahuMce  /  kahA- 'dAdI mAM, Aja Apake putra viyoga kA anta ho jaaegaa| aba calie taiyAra ho jAie  /  bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke darzana ke lie Apako le calatA huuN|' ___ mAtA marudevA taiyAra ho gaI  /  bharatajI aura ve donoM hAthI para baiTha kara prabhu ke darzana ke lie cala pdd'e| prabhu ke samavasaraNa ke nikaTa pahuMce to devadundubhI aura bhagavAna kI divya vANI kA apUrva saMgIta unheM sunAI diyaa| mAtA ne pUchA- 'bharata, itanA madhura saMgIta kahAM baja rahA hai|' bharata ne kahA- 'dAdI mAM, yaha Apake putra kI mahimA hai  /  ve maNi racita siMhAsana para baiThe hue haiM  /  saiMkar3oM deva, manuSya, pazu aura pakSI unakI divya vANI kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe haiN|' _ 'mere putra AdinAtha itane vaibhava ke bIca jI rahe haiN| unakI vANI itanI divya hai  /  maiM to vyartha hI unakA viyoga karatI thii| inheM to yahAM koI kaSTa nahIM hai  /  indra Adi deva unakI sevA meM upasthita hai  /  mujhe inhoMne bulAyA kyoM nahIM? are koI saMdeza hI bheja dete| mAtA kI AMkhoM se harSa ke AMsU bahane lge| itane meM ve samavasaraNa ke sAmane phuNce| mAtA ne apane putra ko dekhA to daMga raha gaI  /  prabhu kI askhalita vAkdhArA baha rahI thI  /  mAtA ne usa divya vANI ko sunane kA prayatna kiyaa| ye mere AdinAtha kyA kaha rahe haiM, jarA dhyAna se sunUM to| ve kAna dekara sunane lagI  /  bhagavAna AdinAtha kI divya vANI havA meM tairatI huI A rahI thI 'saMsAra ke samasta sambandha anitya aura asthira haiM  /  saMsAra kA sukha aura vaibhava kSaNabhaMgura hai aura manuSya ko viyoga dene vAlA hai  /  zAzvata kevala AtmA hai, jo ajara aura amara hai  /  manuSya ko zAzvata sukha zAzvata kI ArAdhanA aura sAdhanA karane para hI mila sakatA hai|' bhagavAna AdinAtha kI isa vAk dhArA ne mAtA marudevA ke bhItara ke dvAra khola die| unakI vANI mAtA ke hRdaya meM utara gaI  /  mere AdinAtha jo yaha kaha rahe haiM ki saMsAra ke samasta sambandha anitya aura asthira hai, satya kaha rahe haiN| yahAM kauna kisakA beTA hai aura kauna kisa kI mAtA  /  yaha saMyoga-milana kaba TUTa jAegA, koI patA nahIM  /  maiMne vyartha hI apane putra ke viyoga meM AMsU bahAe  /  na AdinAtha mere putra haiM, na maiM unakI mAtA huuN| maiM to ina sambandhoM se bhinna eka svataMtra AtmA hUM  /  merI AtmA to ajara aura amara hai  /  AtmA hI paramAtmA hai aura vahI zAzvata hai, mAtA kI vicAradhArA Age bar3hatI calI gaI  /  anitya bhAvanA kI carama sImA A pahuMcI aura unheM vahIM hAthI ke Upara kevalajJAna ho gyaa| anitya bhAvanA

Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa anitya bhAvanA ke dvArA para aura sva kA jJAna hotA hai  /  saMsAra kyA hai? maiM kauna hUM? saMsAra se merA kyA sambandha hai? yaha sambandha kitanA TikAUM hai? Adi sabhI praznoM ke uttara anitya bhAvanA meM milate haiN| jaba vyakti ko anitya bhAvanA ke dvArA saMsAra kI vAstavikatA kA aura jIvana ke uddezya kA patA cala jAegA, to nizcita rUpa se mana kI pariNati bhI nirmala hogI hI  /  sAMsArika bhogya padArthoM evaM kaSAyoM ke prati mana kI nirliptatA hI mana kI pariNati kI nirmalatA hai  /  jaba saMsAra kI anityatA samajha meM AegI, to svabhAvata: mana unase upara utthegaa| yahI mana kI sAdhanA zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kI aitihAsikatA o AcArya zrIjagaccandra sUri jI bhAratIya saMskRti meM tIrthoM kI bhI apanI eka saMskRti rahI hai| aitihAsikatA aura pavitratA unakI prathama aura mukhya pahacAna hai| jaina zAstroM meM do prakAra ke tIrthoM kA varNana AtA hai sthAvara tIrtha aura jaMgama tIrtha  /  jo eka sthAna para sthira rahatA hai use sthAvara tIrtha kahA jAtA hai aura jo calate-phirate rahate haiM unheM jaMgama tIrtha kahA jAtA hai| ___ tIrtha kI paribhASA yaha hai ki jo tAratA hai saMsAra sAgara se Upara uThAtA haiM unheM tIrtha kahA jAtA hai| bhAratIya itihAsa meM tIrthoM kA sthAna kisI pahAr3a kI talahaTI yA kisI nadI ke taTa para hotA hai  /  vaha sthAna sAMsArika kolAhala se dUra, dUSita vAtAvaraNa se rikta, manabhAvana prAkRtika saundarya se yukta hotA hai| aisA sthAna hI yAtrika ko mAnasika, zArIrika evaM Atmika zAnti tathA prasannatA pradAna karane meM samartha hotA hai| dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga, tapa aura japa Adi ke lie tIrthoM ke atirikta anya koI sthAna upayukta nahIM hotaa| tIrtha kI inhIM mahattI vizeSatAoM ko lie bar3audA se 50 ki.mI. kI dUrI para pAvAgar3ha tIrtha sthita hai| digambara mAnyatA ke anusAra isa tIrtha kI sthApanA bIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrImuni suvrata svAmI ke samaya huI thii| atyanta pavitra hone ke kAraNa ise pAvAgar3ha ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| usake basane-ujar3ane kA itihAsa bahuta lambA hai  /  vikrama kI satrahavIM zatAbdI ke anta taka isakI samRddhi, unnati aura vikAsa apane caramotkarSa para rhii| inhIM samRddhi aura prasiddhi se AkarSita hokara kaI videzI aura vidharmI isa para car3ha aae| kaI bAra pAvAgar3ha vijita hokara garvonna huA hai aura kaI bAra parAjita hokara lajjita bhI  /  kaI zreSThI yahAM aise hue pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kI aitihAsikatA

Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM jinhoMne duSkAla ke samaya sampUrNa gujarAta kA poSaNa kiyA thaa| eka samaya thA jaba pUre gurjara prAnta meM hI nahIM; apitu sampUrNa bhArata meM isake bhavyatA kI carcA thI  /  zvetAmbaroM meM isa tIrtha ko zatrujaya aura giranAra kI taraha hI pavitra aura pAvanakArI mAnA jAtA thaa| IsA kI paMdrahavIM zatAbdI se isakA patana prArambha huA aura phira vaha Upara na uThA skaa| isa mahAtIrtha kI aitihAsikatA nirvivAda hai  /  samrATa azoka ke vaMzadhara rAjA gaMgasiMha ne san 800 I. meM pAvAgaDha ke kile kA evaM usameM sthita jina maMdiroM kA jIrNoddhAra karavAyA thaa| pAvAgar3ha ke IzAna koNa meM do ki.mI. kI dUrI para aura bar3audA ke pUrva 25 ki.mI. kI dUrI para godharA se dakSiNa 42 ki.mI dUra cAMpAnera kA ullekha milatA hai| aba isa sthAna para choTA sA bAjAra hai| vikrama kI 19vIM zatAbdI meM tapAgaccha ke muni kavirAja zrIdIpa vijayajI ne purAne lekhAdi ke AdhAra para likhA hai ki vi.saM. 1112 vaizAkha sudi paMcamI guruvAra ko pAvAgar3ha para cauthe tIrthaMkara abhinaMdana svAmI evaM jIrAvalA pArzvanAtha kI aMjanazalAkA-pratiSThA jainAcArya zrIguNasAgara sUri ke dvArA karAI gaI thii| sAtha hI unakI bhakta zAsana devI kAlikA kI bhI vahAM sthApanA kI gaI thii| DaoN. bhAMDArakara dvArA saMzodhita aura prakAzita aMcalagaccha kI paTTAvalI meM isakA mahattvapUrNa ullekha hai ki jayakesara sUrI cAMpAnera ke rAjA jayasiMha patAI rAvala ke rAjya meM mAne hue AcArya the| paM. jinaharSa gaNi ne vastupAla caritra ke tIsare prastAva meM likhA hai ki gujarAta se mAlavA kI ora jAne vAle rAste para godharA (godhA) nAma kA nagara thaa| usa nagara meM dhUMdhala nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha dharma kI maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana kara ghora pApa-karma karatA thaa| usake pUrvaja solaMkI rAjAoM kI AjJA mAnate the; para dhuMdhala ne unakI AjJA meM rahanA asvIkAra kara diyaa| vaha gujarAta se mAlavA kI ora jAne vAle vyApAriyoM ko lUTane lgaa| lUTe gae vyApAriyoM ne gujarAta ke rAjA vIradhavala se phariyAda kI  /  vyApAriyoM kI bAta sunakara vIra dhavala ne dhuMdhala ko daMDita karane kA nirNaya kiyA  /  usane apane maMtrI tejapAla ko dhuMdhala se yuddha karane kI AjJA kii| apanI vizAla senA lekara tejapAla godharA phuNcaa| tejapAla aura dhuMdhala ke bIca bhayaMkara saMgrAma huaa| tejapAla ke parAkrama ke Age dhUMdhala Tika nahIM paayaa| vaha hAra gyaa| tejapAla ne use lakar3I ke piMjare meM baMda kara diyaa| 46 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI vijaya kI smRti meM tejapAla ne vahAM eka bhavya mahala banavAyA aura usa mahala meM atyanta sundara aura kalAtmaka 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA maMdira nirmita krvaayaa| vahAM se vaha nyAyapriya maMtrI tejapAla rAste meM dAna kI gaMgA bahAte hue (vaTaprada) bar3audA aayaa| yahAM usane jIrNa ho gae pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke maMdira kA jIrNoddhAra karavAyA  /  bar3audA ke pAsa akoTA gAMva meM maMtrIzvara ne dharma kI abhivRddhi ke lie prathama tIrthakara AdinAtha kA maMdira bnvaayaa| vahAM se vaha maMtrI (darbhAvatI) DabhoI aayaa| yahAM usane svarNa-kalazoM se suzobhita kailAza parvata ke samAna pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA jina maMdira bnvaayaa| DabhoI se vaha pAvAgar3ha aayaa| pAvAgar3ha kI pavitratA aura manohara vAtAvaraNa dekhakara vaha atyanta AnaMdita huaa| usane yahAM para sarvatobhadra nAma kA jina maMdira nirmita krvaayaa| vi.saM. 1661 meM race gae prabaMdha ciMtAmaNI (vastupAla-tejapAla prabaMdha) meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki vi.saM. 1287 meM jaba tejapAla ne zatrujaya parvata para naMdIzvara kA nirmANa karavAnA prAraMbha kiyA taba usane kaMTeliyA jAti ke patthara ke 16 khaMbhe pAvaka pahAr3a arthAt pAvAgar3ha se jalamArga dvArA pAlItANA maMgavAe the| jaina zvetAmbara tapAgaccha ke somasundara sUri ke ziSya bhuvana sundara sUri hue haiN| unhoMne vibhinna tIrthoM ke aneka stotroM kI racanA kI hai| usameM unhoMne pAvAgar3ha tIrtha ke stotra kI bhI racanA kI hai| isa stotra meM unhoMne tIsare tIrthakara saMbhavanAtha bhagavAna kI stuti kI hai| isake sAtaveM pada kA antima pada isa prakAra hai stuve pAvake bhUdhare saMbhavaM tam  //  pAvAgar3ha tIrtha ko zatrujaya mahAtIrtha ke avatAra ke rUpa meM varNana karate hue unhoMne pAMcaveM padya meM kahA hai-- sthitaM puMDarIkAcalasthAvatAre, akhila lakSmAdhara zreNi zrRMgAra haare| tRtIyaM jinaM kuMdadantaM bhadantaM stuve, pAva ke bhUdhare saMbhavaM tam  /  /  khaMbhAta ke nivAsI meghAzAha ne pAvAgar3ha ke Upara saMbhavanAtha bhagavAna ke jina maMdira meM kAlikAla ke vighnoM kA nAza karane vAlI ATha deva kulikAoM kA nirmANa karavAyA thaa| pAvakAcala zrRMgAra zrI saMbhava jinaalye| tenASTau devakulikA: kalikAlahatA: kRtAH  /  pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kI aitihAsikatA 47

Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 1644 meM jinacandra sUri dvArA racita zatrujaya giri rAsa meM cAMpAnera zrIsaMgha kA ullekha AyA hai  /  vaha isa prakAra hai : vikramapura, maMDovarau, sindhu jaisalamera  /  sirohI jAloranau, soraThI cAMpAnera  // 22 //  saMgha eka tihAM AviyA, bheTaNa vimala girind| lokatANI saMkhyA anaMta, sAthe guru jinacanda  // 23  //  vi.saM. 1541 meM somacAritra gaNi ne guruguNa ratnAkara kAvya kI racanA kI thii| usameM unhoMne mAMDavagar3ha ke vellAka nAma ke saMghapati kA varNana kiyA hai  /  isa saMghapati ne tapAgaccha ke sumati sundara AcArya kI preraNA se IDaragar3ha, jIrAvalA, AbU, rANakapura aura pAvAgar3ha kA cha'rIpAlita saMgha nikAlA thaa| vi.saM. 1508 meM prAgvATa sArdUla ne tapAgaccha ke ratnazekhara sUri ke dvArA aMjanazalAkA kRta 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM meM se do pratimAoM ko cAMpAnera-pAvAgar3ha meM sthApita kiyA gayA thaa| akabara pratibodhaka tapAgaccha ke suprasiddha AcArya zrI hIrasUrijI ke pramukha ziSya AcArya zrIsena sUrijI apane guru kI AjJA lekara vi.saM. 1632 meM cAMpAnera padhAre the| vahAM jasavanta nAma ke zreSThI ne eka maMdira nirmita karavAyA thA usakI aMjanazalAkA-pratiSThA AcArya zrI sena sUrijI ke dvArA huI thii| vi.saM. 1721 meM kavi lakSmI ratna ne kSemA ke rAsa kI racanA kI thii| usameM cAMpasI mehatA aura muhammada begar3hA kA varNana AyA hai jo nimna likhita hai gurjara deza che guNanIlo, pAvA nAme gar3ha vesaNo  /  moTA zrI jina taNA prAsAda, saraga sarIzuM mADe vAda  // 1 //  vase sahera taleTI tAsaM cAMpAnera nAme suvilaas| gar3ha mar3ha maMdira pola prakAza sapta bhUmi mAM uttama AvAsa  // 2 //  varaNa aDhAra tyAM suSi vase, zobhA deSi manasu lseN| vepArI nI nahI re maNA, sAta se hATa saraiyAM taNA  // 4 //  pAtasAha tihAM paragar3o rAjya kare memmada begdd'o| 48 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sattara se gujjarano ghaNi niNe bhujabale kIdhI pohaNi ghaNi nagaraseTha meto cAMpasI, ahanisa dharmatANi mati vasI  //  isa taraha pAvAgar3ha kI prAcInatA ke anaginata udAharaNa hai| isakI aitihAsikatA nirvivAda rUpa se siddha hai| do sau varSa taka yaha tIrtha zvetAmbara jagata se ajJAta aura aparicita rhaa| do sau varSa ke bAda paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara, zAsana ziromaNi AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvara jI mahArAja ne isa tIrtha kA punaroddhAra kiyaa| pAvAgar3ha kI talahaTa meM zrI ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA bhavya aura kalAtmaka jina maMdira kA nirmANa huA hai| pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kI aitihAsikatA 49

Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mANussaM khu sudullahaM - AcArya zrI candanamuni jI pratyeka vyakti cAhe vaha kisI dharma meM AsthA rakhatA ho athavA na bhI rakhatA ho, mAnavatA meM vizvAsa avazya rakhatA hai  /  mAnava meM mAnavIya guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| dharma vizvAsa aura vyaktigata AsthA kI vastu hai| usameM vizvAsa rakhane vAlA svarga-naraka, puNya-pApa, ihaloka-paraloka Adi ke astitva meM bhI vizvAsa karatA hai, parantu mAnavatA meM vizvAsa rakhane vAle ke liye aisI bAdhyatA nahIM hai| mAnava ko sahI rUpa meM mAnava banAne ke liye kucha aise vyAvahArika niyama haiM, kucha viziSTa guNa haiM, jinheM jIvana meM utArane se manuSya kI dAnavIya aura pAzavika vRttiyAM naSTa ho jAtI haiM, phalata: usake hRdaya meM manuSyatva kI udAra bhAvanA kA udbhava hotA hai|  /  bhagavAn mahAvIra ne manuSyatva kI prApti ke cAra hetu batalAye haiN| yadi ye cAra guNa jIvana meM sAkAra ho jAeM to vyakti manuSyatA prApta karane kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai| una cAra kAraNoM kA ullekha karate huye bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM "cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA maNussAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti taM jahA-pagaibhaddayAe, pagaiviNIyayAe sANukkosayAe, amcchriyaae|" --sthAnAMga 4/630 cAra kAraNoM se jIva manuSyatva ke yogya karmoM ko saMcita karatA hai| manuSya-bhava kI prApti ke yogya banatA hai| ve cAra kAraNa haiM--prakRti-bhadratA, prakRti-vinItatA, sAnukroza-bhAva aura amaatsry| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama guNa hai--prakRti-bhadratA arthAt prakRti se- svabhAva se bhadra honA- sarala honA  /  isa guNa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA mAnava svata: acchA bana jAtA hai  /  jo loga prakRti se sarala hote haiM, ve dUsaroM ko sahaja rUpa meM priya lagate haiN| dharma-karma, pUjA-pATha, sAmAyika-saMvara Adi kA isase koI sambandha nahIM hai jinake svabhAva meM kRtrimatA na ho, kisI prakAra kA durAva-chipAva na ho, bhItara aura bAhara koI bheda na ho, ve dhArmika kriyA-kANDa na karate hue bhI dhArmika hote haiN| unakA anta:karaNa pavitra hotA hai| bar3I vicitra bAta hai, jo vakra hote haiM, svayaM sarala nahIM hote, ve bhI saralatA ko pasaMda karate haiN| dUsaroM kI vakratA unheM acchI nahIM lagatI  /  vastuta: bhadratA sabhI ko bhadra, saumya, priya lagatI hamane "antardhvani" nAmaka pustaka meM eka sthAna para likhA hai ki eka bAra hama udayapura ke parisara kI pahAr3iyoM meM prAta: paribhramaNa ke liye gye| kisI pahAr3I kI upatyakA meM sthita hokara cAroM ora nihArane lage, kahIM bhArI-bhArI pASANa-khaNDa lur3hake par3e haiM, kahIM bar3I-bar3I caTTAneM apane vizAla kalevara ko phailAye sahaja rUpa meM leTI haiM, kahIM sUkhA, kahIM harA ghAsa ardhajaratI (praur3hA) strI ke bAloM ke samAna dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| sArA vAtAvaraNa asta-vyasta hai, kahIM koI sajAvaTa nahIM hai| phira bhI vaha sthala atyanta manorama, ramaNIya evaM AkarSaka pratIta ho rahA hai| hamane usa pArvatIya bhU-sthala se hI pUcha liyA ki tuma meM kisa bAta kA AkarSaNa hai  /  sAja-sajjA kA to kahIM nAma-nizAna taka nahIM, phira bhI tuma antaHkaraNa ko AkRSTa karate ho, kyA kAraNa hai? tabhI mUka pratyuttara milA ki hama akRtrima haiN| hamAre pAsa kRtrima sAja-sajjA nahIM hai, isalie hama AkarSaka haiM  /  yahAM jo kucha hai, sahaja hai, banAvaTI nahIM hai, isIliye sundara, manohara aura manamohaka hai| hamane eka sabaka sIkhA ki sahajatA-prakRti kI akRtrimatA priyatA utpanna karatI hai| jo manuSya zuSka tarka ke sparza se achUtA hotA hai, svata: sundara hotA hai  /  isI kAraNa prakRti kI bhadratA mAnavatA kI prApti ke liye Avazyaka prathama sadguNa hai|| dUsarA guNa hai--prkRti-viniittaa| yaha bhI apane Apa meM anUThA hai| vinItatA-namratA vyakti ko sarvapriya banA detI hai| isameM apane pAsa se kucha nahIM lagatA isake dvArA bahuta kucha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| vinayazIla kI sarvatra mahattA hotI hai| sabhI dvArA use Adara prApta hotA hai| jahAM sahaja rUpa se garva kA parihAra ho jAtA hai vahAM karkazatA sthAna nahIM paatii| jainAgamoM ne to "viNao sAsaNe mUlaM" kahakara isake gaurava ko zataguNita kara diyA hai| svastha mANussaM khu sudullahaM 51

Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUla para hI skandha, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala Adi AdhArita rahate haiN| yadi mUla sUkha gayA to Upara vAle parikaroM kI kyA AzA kI jA sakatI hai? prAcIna jaina granthoM meM yava rAjarSi kA eka sundara prasaMga ullikhita hai, jo vinayazIlatA kA jIvanta udAharaNa hai| yavarAja yavapura nAmaka nagara ke rAjA the| unakI mahArAnI dhAriNI ne eka putra aura eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| putra kA nAma gardabhilla tathA kanyA kA nAma aNolikA rakhA gyaa| eka bAra mahArAja yava apanI priya putrI ko goda meM liye baiThe the aura nanhIM bAlikA ke sAtha krIr3A: vinoda kara rahe the, tabhI eka naimittika (bhaviSyavaktA, jyotiSI) aayaa| usane bhaviSyavANI kI ki yaha kanyA aisI sulakSaNayukta hai ki isakA pati nizcita rUpa se rAjA hogaa| rAjaputrI kA pati rAjA ho, isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM thI ata: bAta AI-gayI ho gii| parantu rAjA ke mahAmaMtrI dIrghapRSTha ne jaba yaha bAta sunI to usake mana meM kucha halacala maca gaI  /  usane socA ki jyotiSI ke anusAra aNolikA kA pati avazya rAjA banegA  /  kyoM na isa kanyA kA vivAha mere putra ke sAtha ho jAya, merA putra bhI koI mAMDalika nareza bana jaayegaa| astu- samaya bItatA rahA  /  gardabhilla par3ha likha kara yogya bana gyaa| kanyA aNolikA bhI kramaza: tAruNya kI ora bar3hane lgii| - eka bAra caturjJAnI AcArya abhidhAna sUri kA yavapura meM padArpaNa huaa| dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA yava pratibuddha huye| unhoMne tatkAla rAjya-zAsana kA parityAga kara saMyama-jIvana svIkAra kara liyaa| rAja-kAja kA sArA bhAra rAjakumAra gardabhilla para A par3A  /  dIrghapRSTha suyogya maMtrI thA ata: rAjyakArya ke saMcAlana meM vaha pUrA sahayoga karane lgaa| naye rAjA gardabhilla ne zIghra hI sArI vyavasthAeM apane niyantraNa meM le liiN| rAjarSi yava muni banakara guru kI sevA meM tallIna ho gye| vinayazIla hone ke sAtha sAtha ye bar3e vyavahAra-kuzala tathA iMgitAkAra-sampanna bhI the| rAjarSi kI akRtrima bhakti se guru bhI bahuta prasanna the  /  guru cAhate the ki sevA-vaiyAvRttya Adi ke sAtha-sAtha yava kucha jJAnArjana bhI kare ata: ve bAra-bAra unheM jJAnArjana kI preraNA dete, yavaRSi ! tumheM jJAnArjana ke liye kucha parizrama karanA cAhiye  /  jJAna dIpaka hai, jJAna parama jyoti hai| kriyA se bhI jJAna kA sthAna prathama hai  /  ata: tumheM prayatna karanA cAhie parantu yavarAjarSi ke mastiSka meM yaha bhrama ghara kara gayA thA ki maiM to DhalatI vaya vAlA hUM  /  aba mujhe jJAna-prApti kaise ho sakatI hai? maiM to guru-bhakti ke dvArA hI karmoM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 52

Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI nirjarA karatA rhuuNgaa| para kRpAlu gurudeva unheM jJAna kI dizA meM bhI purassara-agrasara karanA cAhate the| yava rAjarSi puna: puna: yahI kahakara TAla dete ki gurudeva ! ApakI kRpA hI mere liye saba kucha hai  /  aba jJAna to mujhe kyA prApta hogA, basa, Apa zrI kI, sthaviroM kI, glAna aura zaikSoM kI sevA karatA rahUM, yahI AzIrvAda diijiye| eka bAra yava rAjarSi guru ke sAtha viharaNA karate hue yavapura ke nikaTavartI kisI nagara meM padhAre  /  guru ne socA ki inakI bhrAnti ke nirAkaraNa kA yaha samucita avasara hai  /  isaliye eka dina muni yava ko sambodhita kara guru ne kahA-yavamuni ! yahAM se tumhArI saMsArapakSIya rAjadhAnI yavapura bahuta hI kama dUra rahI hai  /  yadi tuma vahAM jAo aura logoM ko pratibodha do to bahuta acchA upakAra ho sakatA hai| sArI prajA tuma se paricita hai, ata: tumheM apane prajAjanoM aura saMbaMdhiyoM ko dharma lAbha, bodhilAbha avazya denA cAhiye  /  yava rAjarSi mana hI mana bar3e saMkucita ho rahe the ki maiM prajAjanoM ko kyA jJAna dUMgA, unheM kyA sunAUMgA? mujhe to kucha bhI nahIM aataa| phira bhI guru-AjJA ko zirodhArya kara ve apanI saMsAra pakSIya rAjadhAnI kI ora ravAnA ho gaye  /  mastiSka meM eka hI halacala thI ki vahAM jAkara kyA upadeza sunAUMgA? pratyeka vyAkhyAtA ko kathA ke prArambha meM koI padya, gAthA athavA AgamavANI kA uccAraNa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai para mujhe to eka gAthA taka smaraNa nhiiN| isI udher3abuna meM muni Age bar3hate jA rahe the| jisa mArga meM ve cala rahe the, mArga ke donoM aura yavoM (jau) ke kheta lahalahA rahe the| kisAna khetoM kI rakhavAlI kara rahe the  /  muni ne dekhA ki eka gadhA jau khAne ke liye kheta ke Asa-pAsa cakkara kATa rahA thA parantu kheta kA mAlika hAtha meM lAThI liye baiThA thA, isaliye gadhA jau khA nahIM pA rahA thA  /  gadhe ko jau kI ora lalacAyI dRSTi se dekhate avalokita kara kisAna ne kahA "ohAvasi pahAvasi, mamaM ceva nirkkhsi| lakkhio te abhippAo, javaM pecchasi gddhaa|" arthAt gadhe ! tU idhara daur3atA hai, kabhI udhara daur3atA hai para tU mujhe dekha rahA hai| maiM terA abhiprAya jAna cukA hUM, tU jau khAnA cAhatA hai| jaba yaha gAthA yava rAjarSi ke kAnoM meM par3I to unhoMne socA, kama se kama isa gAthA ko yAda karalUM to kathA ke prArambha meM to kahane ke kAma A hI jAyegI  /  RSi vahIM khar3e raha gaye usa gAthA ko dhyAna se sunane lge| prAya: lAva dvArA pAnI khIMcane vAle kisAna loga, eka hI zabda yA mANussaMkhu sudullahaM

Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pada ko bAra-bAra gunagunAye jAte haiN| isI bhAMti kisAna bhI isa gAthA ko bAra-bAra doharA rahA thA  /  yava rAjarSi ne usa gAthA kA avadhAraNa kara liyA, use smRti meM saMjo liyaa| ___muni Age bddh'e| mArga meM kisI gA~va ke pAsa se gujarate hue dekhA ki kucha bAlaka vahAM gillI-DaMDA khela rahe the| yaha hamAre deza kI eka prAcIna krIr3A hai  /  bIca meM se moTI tathA donoM kinAroM se nukIlI kATha kI gillI aura DaNDe ke sAtha bAlaka galiyoM meM isase khelate haiN| choTI-sI gillI ko DaNDe se Ahata kara dUra uchAlate haiM, kabhI UMcI uchAlate haiN| dUra uchalI gillI ko bacce phira DhUMDha lAte haiN| khelate huye bAlakoM ne jaba gillI ko jora se DaMDe se Ahata kiyA to vaha kisI aMdha kUpa meM jA girI  /  vaha bAlakoM kI dRSTi meM nahIM AI  /  ve cAroM tarapha use khojane lage para gillI unheM nahIM milii| usa samaya eka buddhimAn bAlaka ko yaha sandeha ho gayA ki avazya hI gillI isa andhakUpa meM jA girI hai ata: usane eka gAthA kA uccAraNa kiyA "io gayA, tao gayA, joijjati na diisi| tumhe na diTThA amhe na diTThA, agaDe chUDhA aNulliyA  // " koI kahatA hai idhara gaI, koI kahatA hai udhara gaI, khojate hue bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| tumane bhI use nahIM dekhA, hamane bhI nahIM dekhaa| lagatA hai, vaha aNulliyA aNolikA yAni gillI agaDa meM--andhakUpa meM jA girI hai| rAjarSi ne socA--yaha gAthA bhI kAma kI hai| unhoMne use bhI smRtipaTa para aMkita kara liyaa| ____ muni ke pAsa do gAthAoM kA saMkalana ho gyaa| donoM kA mana hI mana punarAvartana karate huye ve Age bddh'e| dina Dhalane lagA thaa| yava muni apane nagara yavapura ke bAharI bhAga meM A phuNce| vahAM eka kumhAra ke ghara Thahare  /  apanI dainika caryA se nivRtta hokara muni baiThe the| unhoMne dekhA kumhAra ke ghara meM cUhoM ke bahuta sAre bila the  /  moTe-moTe mUSaka idhara-udhara daur3a rahe the, biloM meM jA rahe the, A rahe the  /  cUhoM ko isa prakAra khelate hue dekhakara kumhAra ne apanI mastI meM eka gAthA kA uccAraNa kiyA "sukumAlaya-bhaddalayA, ratiM hiNddnnsiilyaa| mama samA sAo natthi bhayaM, dIhapiTThAo te bhayaM  // " 54 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UetneW! legce megkegaceej nes, keaesceue nes, Yeo nes ~ jeef$e kesa meceue legce Dekeamej FOej-GOej Uekeakeaj ucieeles nes -- cet Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI jJAnopalabdhi ho gaI ho  /  kahIM aisA na ho ki ye merI kapaTapUrNa ghaTanA ke paTa ughAr3a deN| ata: pahale isakA iMtajAma karanA cAhiye ki rAjA muni ke najadIka jAye hI nhiiN| mahAmAtya rAtri ke prathama prahara meM acAnaka rAjA se milane AyA aura kahA--mahArAja ! eka cintAjanaka sthiti ke sambandha meM kucha nivedana karanA cAhatA huuN| asamaya meM mahAmAtya ke Agamana se hI rAjA sazaMka ho uThA thaa| usane kahA-zIghra kaho ! mahAmaMtrI ne kahA--mujhe kucha guptacaroM se patA lagA hai ki Apake pitA yavarAjarSi munidharma se vicalita ho gaye haiN| ve puna: apanA rAjya adhikRta karanA cAhate haiN| isIlie ve akele yavapura Aye haiM tathA nagara ke bAhara Thahare haiM  /  Apa sAvadhAna raheM, kahIM Apake lie koI khatarA paidA na ho jAye  /  rAjA ke Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rahA  /  sAtha-sAtha thor3A duHkha bhI huA ki utkRSTa tyAga-vairAgya se saMyama svIkArane vAle pitA saMyama mArga se calita ho rahe haiN| yadyapi bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hotA, phira bhI akasmAt akele yavapura Ane kA kyA prayojana ho sakatA hai ! rAjA ne maMtrI ko Azvasta karate hue kahA-Apa cintA na kareM, maiM rahasya kA patA lagAne kA pUrA prayatna kruuNgaa| dIrghapRSTha calA gayA parantu rAjA kI AMkhoM se nIMda gAyaba ho gii| vicAroM kA manthana calane lgaa| Akhira akelA rAjA hAthameM khaDga lekara nagara ke bAhara sthita kumhAra kI kuTiyA ke pAsa pahuMcA  /  sIdhe muni ke pAsa na pahuMcakara gardabhilla becainI se kuTiyA ke bAhara cakkara lagAne lgaa| usI samaya muni ne punarAvartana hetu prathama gAthA kA sasvara pArAyaNa kiyA - __ "ohAvasi pahAvasi, mamaM ceva nirakkhasi  /  lakkhio te abhippAo, javaM pecchasi gddhaa|" gAthA sunakara rAjA ke pAMva ThiThaka gaye  /  gAthA usa para pUrNatayA ghaTita ho rahI thii| vahAM kisAna ne gadhe ko sambodhita kara gAthA kA uccAraNa kiyA thA, yahAM rAjA kA nAma gardabhilla thA  /  udhara yavoM kA kheta thA, idhara svayaM rAjarSi yava the  /  ata: gAthA kA tAtparya yahAM bhI isa prakAra ghaTita hotA thA ki gardabhilla ! tU kabhI idhara dekha rahA hai, kabhI udhara, parantu tU mujhe hI dekha rahA hai, terA abhiprAya maiMne samajha liyA hai| rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki munivarya to antarjJAnI haiM  /  andhakAra pUrNa rAtri meM kuTiyAke bhItara inheM kaise patA calA ki maiM inako dekhane hI yahAM AyA hUM  /  yadi merI khoI huI bahina kA kucha patA ye batalA deM to maiM samajhaMgA ki ye viziSTa jJAna ke dhAraka haiM aura merI inake prati jo dhAraNA banI hai, vaha sarvathA nirmUla hai| idhara rAjA ne sahaja bhAva se yaha cintana kiyA, udhara saMyogavaza yava rAjarSi ne dUsarI gAthA 56 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA pArAyaNa kiyA : "io gayA tao gayA, joijjatI na diisi| amhe na diTThA tumhe na diTThA, agaDe chUThA aNulliyA  // " __ vahAM gAthA meM aNullikA gullI ko kahA gayA thA, yahAM kanyA kA nAma aNullikA yA aNolikA thaa| yaha gAthA bhI yahAM ghaTita ho gii| arthAt bahuta anusaMdhAna karane para bhI aNolikA kA patA nahIM laga rahA hai  /  vaha to agaDa meM- andha kUpa meM athavA bhUgarbhagRha meM kSipta hai- chipAI huI hai| itanA sunate hI rAjA caukannA ho gyaa| merI bahina kisI garbha-gRha meM chipAI huI hai| parantu mahAmAtya ne to mujhe kahA thA ki rAjarSi yava mujhe mArakara puna: rAjya hathiyAnA cAhate haiN| yadi pitAzrI merI isa AzaMkA ko nirmUla karadeM to Age kI gutthI sulajha jaae| maiM AjIvana inakA RNI rhuuNgaa| dUsarI ora muni ke svAdhyAya meM tIsarI gAthA kA krama AyA "sukumAlaya-bhaddalayA, rattiM hiNddnnsiilyaa| mama samAsAo natthi bhayaM, dIhapiTThAo te bhayaM  // " __ are sukumAra-sukomala ! bhadraprakRte ! rAtri-bhramaNa karane vAle ! merI ora se tujhe koI bhaya nahIM hai para tujhe to dIrghapRSTha se bhaya hai| yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki kumbhakAra kA dIrghapRSTha se sarpa kA Azaya thA, jabaki yahAM dIrghapRSTha se mahAmAtya kA nAma saMketika hotA thaa| uparyukta gAthA sunate hI gardabhilla binA munidarzana kiye bAhara se hI apane mahala meM lauTa aayaa| saverA hone se pahale-pahale usake Adeza se mahAmaMtrI ke AvAsa kI talAzI lI gaI, pUrI chAnabIna kI gii| usakI havelI ke talaghara meM chipAI gaI aNolikA ko barAmada kara liyA gyaa| bahina-bhAI mile  /  rAjakumArI ke apaharaNa kA uddezya kyA thA, spaSTa ho gyaa| tatkAla mahAmaMtrI kI sArI saMpatti jabta kara lI gaI aura rAjadroha ke aparAdha meM use deza se nirvAsita kara diyA gyaa| harSollAsa aura utsAha ke sAtha rAjA gardabhilla saparivAra rAjarSi yava ke darzanArtha aayaa| maMtrI, sAmanta, senAnAyaka Adi sAtha the  /  sUcanA pAkara yavapura kI janatA bhI umar3a pdd'ii| svAgata-satkAra ke sAtha munivara kA nagara meM padArpaNa huaa| mANussaM khu sudullahaM 57

Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ va rAjarSi kA bhaktipUrvaka abhinandana karate hue rAjA ne kahA- RSivara ! dhanya hai Apa ! itane thor3e samaya meM Apane itanA bar3A antarjJAna upalabdha kara liyaa| Apake Agamana mAtra se merI sArI samasyAeM samAhita ho gaI  /  rAjarSi mana hI mana vismita the rAjA kisa antarjJAna kA jikra kara rahA hai ? mere pAsa kauna sA jJAna hai ! rAjA ne puna: kahA - prabho ! Apa dvArA uccArita tIna gAthAoM ne merI sArI gutthiyAM sulajhAdI, varanA dIrghapRSTha kA duzcakra to bar3A bhayaMkara thA  /  va muni mana hI mana samajha gaye ki yaha to pUjya gurudeva kI sevA kA hI, kRpA kA hI phala hai, anyathA ye sAdhAraNa gAthAeM kisa prakAra itanI phalaprada ho sakatI thI  /  maiM kaisA mandabhAgya hUM, gurudeva mujhe adhyayana karavAnA cAhate haiM aura maiM apanI bhrAnti ke kAraNa usa ora dhyAna hI nahIM detA  /  Aja mere sAmane yaha pratyakSa camatkAra hai ki jJAna kA kaNThAgra honA kitanA upayogI siddha hotA hai| kahA hai- " na vi atthi, na vi ya hoI, sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM" arthAt svAdhyAya ke samAna tapa na huA hai, na ho sakatA hai| yaha cintana kara yava rAjarSi svAdhyAya meM pravRtta ho gaye  /  ve bAhya tapa ke sAtha sAtha Abhyantara tapa meM bhI lIna rahane lage  /  yahAM manuSyatva ke dUsare hetu kA vivecana cala rahA hai| uparyukta ghaTanA se spaSTa hai, vinayazIlatA kyA prApta nahIM karAtI  /  vinayazIla ziSya rAjarSi yava kI taraha uttamottama guNoM ke pAtra banate haiM  /  mAnavatA kA tIsarA kAraNa batalAyA gayA hai- sAnukrozatA - dayAlutA, kRpA parAyaNatA  /  yaha bhI apane Apa meM eka viziSTa guNa hai  /  jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM dayA kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, kisI kA bAhya yA Antarika utpIr3ana dekhakara jisakA hRdaya karuNArdra nahIM hotA, vaha vastuta: hRdayahIna hai  /  vaha dila kyA hai, daraasala patthara hai| cAhe vyakti kisI bhI dharma ko nahIM mAnatA ho, kisI sAdhanA-paddhati meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA ho para hRdaya kI komalatA tathA sahAnubhUti ke bhAva to hara kisI meM hone hI caahie| anyathA vaha mAnavatA kA adhikArI hI nahIM ho sakatA  /  anukampA vizva kA AdhAra hai| isI se jagat susthita hai| yadi hiMsA ko khulakara khelane kA avasara mila jAe to saMsAra meM trAhi trAhi maca jAyegI  /  isIlie dayA ko bhagavatI, jananI kahA gayA hai  /  praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM tIsa vibhinna nAmoM se ahiMsA ko vyAkhyAta kiyA gayA hai  /  manujatva kA cauthA hetu hai amatsaratA  /  matsara eka bahuta bar3A durguNa hai| isase mana meM droha, IrSyA, dveSa Adi kI pravRtti bar3hatI hai| dUsare kA sadguNa dekhakara mana meM jalana paidA hotI hai  /  mAtsarya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 58

Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie to ghAtaka hai hI, sAmAnya jana se bhI yaha mAnavatva kA adhikAra chIna letA hai  /  AcArya hemacandra abhidhAna- cintAmaNi meM likhate haiM "dvijihvo matsarI khalaH  / " matsarI ko dvijihva bhI kahA jAtA hai  /  dvijihva sarpa kA bhI nAma hai mAtsaryayukta vyakti eka prakAra se sAMpa kI jyoM viSailA prANI hai  /  mAnavatA kA yaha cauthA hetu hameM prerita karatA hai ki sabhI sthAnoM meM hama guNoM para hI dhyAna deM, kisI ke durguNa na dekheM  /  kisI ko burA batalAne kI ceSTA na kareM  /  isI se hameM manuSya kahalAne kA adhikAra prApta ho sakatA hai, mAnavatA kI saccI bhUmikA kA nirmANa ho sakatA hai  /  ye cAroM hI kAraNa apane Apa meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| prabhu mahAvIra ke upadezAnusAra yadi koI inheM jIvana meM utAra letA hai, vaha sahI artha meM mAnava bana jAtA hai tathA bhavAntara meM bhI mAnava banane kI bhUmikA prApta kara letA hai  /  O 59

Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta - Agama prabhAkara muni zrI puNya vijaya jI isa yuga ke vikasita sAdhana aura vikasita vyavahAra kI dRSTi se lAibrerI yA pustakAlayoM kA vizva meM jo sthAna hai vahI sthAna pahale ke samaya meM usa yuga kI maryAdA ke anusAra bhANDAroM kA thA  /  dhana, dhAnya, vastra, pAtra Adi sAMsArika cIjoM ke bhANDAroM kI taraha zAstroM kA bhI bhANDAra arthAt saMgraha hotA thA jise dharmajIvI aura vidyAjIvI RSi-muni yA vidvAna hI karate the| yaha prathA kisI eka deza, kisI eka dharma yA kisI eka paramparA meM sImita nahIM rahI hai| bhAratIya AryoM kI taraha IrAnI Arya, krizciyana aura musalamAna bhI apane sammAnya zAstroM kA saMgraha sarvadA karate rahe haiN| bhANDAra ke itihAsa ke sAtha aneka bAteM saMkalita haiM--lipi, lekhana kalA, lekhana ke sAdhana, lekhana kA vyavasAya ityAdi  /  parantu yahAM to maiM apane lagabhaga cAlIsa varSa ke pratyakSa anubhava se jo bAteM jJAta huI haiM unhIM kA saMkSepa meM nirdeza karanA cAhatA huuN|  /  jahAM taka maiM jAnatA hUM, kaha sakatA hUM ki bhArata meM do prakAra ke bhANDAra mukhyatayA dekhe jAte haiM--vyaktigata mAlikI ke aura sAMghika mAlikI ke  /  vaidika paramparA meM pustaka saMgrahoM kA mukhya sambandha brAhmaNa varga ke sAtha rahA hai| brAhmaNavarga gRhasthAzrama pradhAna hai| use putra-parivAra Adi kA parigraha bhI iSTa hai--zAstrasammata hai| ataeva brAhmaNa-paramparA ke vidvAnoM ke pustaka-saMgraha pramukha rUpa se vyaktigata mAlikI ke rahe haiM, aura Aja bhI haiM  /  gujarAta, rAjasthAna, uttarapradeza, bihAra, baMgAla, mithilA yA dakSiNa ke kisI bhI pradeza meM jAkara purAne brAhmaNa-paramparA ke saMgraha ko hama dekhanA cAheM to ve kisI-na-kisI vyaktigata kuTumba kI mAlikI ke hI mila zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 60

Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakate haiM  /  parantu bhikSu-paramparA meM isase ulaTA prakAra hai| bauddha, jaina jaisI paramparAe~ bhikSu yA zramaNa paramparA meM sammilita haiM  /  yadyapi bhikSu yA zramaNa gRhasthoM ke avalambana se hI dharma yA vidyA kA saMrakSaNa, saMvardhana karate haiM to bhI unakA nijI jIvana aura uddeza aparigraha ke siddhAnta para avalambita hai-- unakA koI nijI putra-parivAra Adi nahIM hotA  /  ataeva unake dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA yA saMrakSaNa pAne vAlA granthasaMgraha sAMghika mAlikI kA rahA hai aura Aja bhI hai| kisI bauddha vihAra yA kisI jaina saMsthA meM kisI eka AcArya yA vidvAn kA prAdhAnya kabhI rahA bhI ho taba bhI usake Azrama meM bane yA saMrakSita jJAnabhANDAra tatvata: saMgha kI mAlikI kA hI rahatA hai yA mAnA jAtA hai I  /  sAmAnya rUpa se hama yahI jAnate haiM ki isa deza meM bauddha vihAra na hone se bauddha saMgha ke bhANDAra bhI nahIM haiM, parantu vastusthiti bhinna hai  /  yahAM ke purAne bauddha vihAroM ke choTe-bar3e aneka pustaka-saMgraha kucha usa rUpa meM aura kucha nayA rUpa lekara bhArata ke pAr3ausI aneka dezoM meM gae  /  nepAla, tibbata, cIna, sIlona, barmA Adi aneka dezoM meM purAne bauddha zAstrasaMgraha Aja bhI sulabha I jaina paramparA ke bhikSu bhArata ke bAhara nahIM ge| isalie unake zAstrasaMgraha bhI pramukha rUpa se bhArata meM hI rahe  /  zAyada bhArata kA aisA koI bhAga nahIM jahA~ jaina pustaka - saMgraha thor3e-bahuta pramANa meM na mile| dUra dakSiNa meM karNATaka, Andhra, tamila Adi pradezoM se lekara uttara ke paMjAba, uttara pradeza taka aura pUrva ke baMgAla, bihAra se lekara pazcima ke kaccha, saurASTra taka jaina bhANDAra Aja bhI dekhe jAte haiM, phira bhale hI kahIM ve nAma mAtra ke hoN| ye saba bhANDAra mUla meM sAMghika mAlikI kI haisiyata se hI sthApita hue haiN| sAMghika mAlikI ke bhANDAroM kA mukhya lAbha yaha hai ki unakI vRddhi, saMrakSaNa Adi kAryoM meM sArA saMgha bhAga letA hai aura saMgha ke bhinna-bhinna darje ke anuyAyI gRhastha dhanI usameM apanA bhaktipUrvaka sAtha dete haiM, jisase bhANDAroM kI zAstrasamRddhi bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai aura usakI rakSA bhI ThIka ThIka hone pAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bIca ke andhAdhundha ke samaya saikar3oM vighna-bAdhAoM ke hote hue bhI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM purAne bhANDAra surakSita rahe aura purAne bhANDAroM kI kAyA para nae bhANDAroM kI sthApanA tathA vRddhi hotI rahI, jo paramparA Aja taka cala rahI hai| isa viSaya meM eka-do aitihAsika udAharaNa kAphI haiN| jaba pATana, khambhAta Adi sthAnoM kucha utpAta dekhA to AcAryoM ne bahumUlya zAstrasampatti jaisalamera Adi dUravartI saMrakSita sthAnoM meM sthAnAntarita kI  /  isase ulaTA, jahA~ aise utpAta kA sambhava na thA vahA~ purAne saMgraha vaise hI rahe, jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 61

Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaise ki karNATaka ke digambara bhANDAra  /  yoM to vaidika, bauddha Adi paramparAoM ke granthoM ke sAtha merA vahI bhAva va sambandha hai jaisA jaina-paramparA ke zAstra-saMgrahoM ke sAtha, to bhI mere kArya kA pramukha sambandha paristhiti kI dRSTi se jaina bhANDAroM ke sAtha rahA hai| isase maiM unhIM ke anubhava para yahAM vicAra prastuta karatA hUM  /  bhArata meM kama se kama pAMcasau zahara, gAMva, kasbe Adi sthAna hoMge jahAM jaina zAstrasaMgraha pAyA jAtA hai  /  pAMcasau kI saMkhyA-yaha to sthAnoM kI saMkhyA hai, bhANDAroM kI nahIM  /  bhANDAra to kisI eka zahara, eka kasbe yA eka gAMva meM pandraha-bIsa se lekara do-tIna taka pAe jAte haiN| pATana meM bIsa se adhika bhANDAra haiM to ahamadAbAda, sUrata, bIkAnera Adi sthAnoM meM bhI dasa-dasa, pandraha-pandraha ke AsapAsa hoNge| bhANDAra kA kada bhI sabakA ekasA nhiiN| kisI kisI bhANDAra meM pacIsa hajAra taka grantha haiM, to kisI kisI meM do sau, pAMcasau bhI haiN| bhANDAroM kA mahatva bhinna-bhinna dRSTi se AMkA jAtA hai--kisI meM grantharAzi vipula hai to viSaya-vaividhya kama hai, kisI meM viSaya-vaividhya bahuta adhika hai to apekSAkRta prAcInatva kama hai, kisI meM prAcInatA bahuta adhika hai, kisI meM jainetara bauddha, vaidika jaisI paramparAoM ke mahattvapUrNa grantha zuddha rUpa meM saMgRhita haiM to kisI meM thor3e grantha aise haiM jo usa bhANDAra ke sivAya duniyA ke kisI bhAga meM abhI taka prApta nahIM haiM, vizeSa rUpa se aise grantha bauddha-paramparA ke hai, kisI meM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, prAcIna gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, hindI, phArasI Adi bhASA-vaividhya kI dRSTi se grantharAzi kA mahattva hai to kisI kisI meM purAne tAr3apatra aura citrasamRddhi kA mahattva hai| saurASTra, gujarAta aura rAjasthAna ke alaga-alaga sthAnoM meM maiM rahA hUM aura bhramaNa bhI kiyA hai| maiMne lagabhaga cAlIsa sthAnoM ke saba bhANDAra dekhe haiM aura lagabhaga pacAsa bhANDAroM meM to pratyakSa baiThakara kAma kiyA hai  /  itane parimita anubhava se bhI jo sAdhana-sAmagrI jJAta evaM hastagata huI hai usake AdhAra para maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki vaidika, bauddha evaM jaina paramparA ke prAcIna tathA madhyayugIna zAstroM ke saMzodhana Adi meM jinheM rasa hai unake liye aparimita sAmagrI upalabdha hai| zvetAmbara, digambara, sthAnakavAsI aura terahapaMthI-ina cAra phirakoM ke Azrita jaina bhANDAra haiM  /  yoM to maiM ukta saba phirakoM ke bhANDAroM se thor3A bahuta paricita hUM to bhI merA sabase adhika paricaya tathA pratyakSa sambandha zvetAmbara paramparA ke bhANDAroM se hI rahA hai| merA khyAla hai ki viSaya tathA bhASA ke vaividhya kI dRSTi se, grantha saMkhyA kI dRSTi se, prAcInatA kI dRSTi se, granthoM ke kada, prakAra, alaMkaraNa Adi kI dRSTi se tathA alabhya, durlabha aura sulabha parantu zuddha aise bauddha, vaidika jaisI jainetara paramparAoM ke bahumUlya vividha viSayaka granthoM ke saMgraha kI dRSTi se zvetAmbara 62 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramparA ke aneka bhANDAra itane mahattva ke haiM jitane mahattva ke anya sthAnoM ke nhiiN| mAdhyama kI dRSTi se mere dekhane meM Ae granthoM ke tIna prakAra haiM--tAr3apatra, kAgaja aura kpdd'aa| tAr3apatra ke grantha vikrama kI navIM zatI se lekara solahavIM zatI taka ke milate haiN| kAgaja ke grantha jaina bhANDAroM meM vikrama kI terahavIM zatI ke prArambha se abhI taka ke maujUda haiN| yadyapi madhya eziyA ke yArakanda zahara se dakSiNa kI ora 60 mIla para kugiyara sthAna se prApta kAgaja ke cAra grantha lagabhaga I.sa. kI pAMcavI zatI ke mAne jAte haiM, parantu itanA purAnA koI tAr3apatrIya yA kAgajI grantha abhI taka jaina bhANDAroM meM se nahIM milaa| parantu isakA artha itanA hI hai ki pUrvakAla meM likhe gae grantha jaise jaise bUr3he hue-nAzAbhimukha hue--vaise vaise unake upara se naI naI nakaleM hotI gaI aura nae race jAne vAle grantha bhI likhe jAne lge| isa taraha hamAre sAmane jo grantha-sAmagrI maujUda hai usameM merI dRSTi se, vikrama kI pUrva zatAbdiyoM se lekara navIM zatAbdI taka ke granthoM kA avataraNa hai aura navIM zatAbdI ke bAda nae race gae granthoM kA bhI samAveza hai| mere dekhe hue granthoM meM tAr3apatrIya granthoM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga 3,000 (tIna hajAra) jitanI aura kAgaja ke granthoM kI saMkhyA to do lAkha se kahIM adhika hai| yaha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM ki isameM saba jaina phirakoM ke saba bhANDAroM ke granthoM kI saMkhyA abhipreta nahIM hai, vaha saMkhyA to dasa-pandraha lAkha se bhI kahIM bar3ha jaayegii| bhinna-bhinna apekSA se bhANDAroM kA vargIkaraNa nIce likhe anusAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| itanA dhyAna meM rahe ki yaha vargIkaraNa sthUla hai| prAcInatA kI dRSTi se tathA citrapaTTikA evaM anya citrasamRddhi kI dRSTi se aura saMzodhita tathA zuddha kie hue Agamika sAhitya kI evaM tArkika, dArzanika sAhitya kI dRSTi se-jisameM jaina paramparA ke atirikta vaidika aura bauddha paramparAoM kA bhI samAveza hotA hai--pATana, khambhAta aura jaisalamera ke tAr3apatrIya saMgraha prathama Ate haiN| inameM se jaisalamera kA kharatara-AcArya zrIjinabhadrasUri saMsthApita tAr3apatrIya bhANDAra prathama dhyAna khIMcatA hai| navIM zatAbdI vAlA tAr3apatrIya grantha vizeSAvazyaka mahAbhASya jo lipi, bhASA aura viSaya kI dRSTi se mahattva rakhatA hai vaha pahale pahala isI saMgraha se milA hai| isa saMgraha meM jitanI aura jaisI prAcIna citrapaTTikAeM tathA anya purAnI citra-samRddhi hai utanI purAnI aura vaisI kisI eka bhANDAra meM labhya nhiiN| isI tAr3apatrIya saMgraha meM jo Agamika grantha haiM ve bahudhA saMzodhita aura zuddha kie hue haiN| vaidika paramparA ke vizeSa zuddha aura mahattva ke kucha grantha aise haiM jo isa saMgraha meM haiN| isameM sAMkhyakArikA parakA gauDapAda-bhASya tathA itara vRttiyAM hai| yogasUtra ke Upara kI vyAsabhASya sahita tattvavaizAradI jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta

Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TIkA hai| gItA kA zAMkarabhASya aura zrIharSa kA khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya hai  /  vaizeSika aura nyAyadarzana ke bhASya aura unake upara kI kramika udayanAcArya taka kI saba TIkAeM maujUda haiM  /  nyAyasUtra upara kA bhASya, usakA vArtika, vArtika para kI tAtparyaTIkA aura tAtparyaTIkA para tAtparyaparizuddhi tathA ina pAMcoM granthoM ke upara viSamapada-vivaraNarUpa 'paMcaprasthAna' nAmaka eka apUrva grantha isI saMgraha meM hai  /  bauddha paramparA ke mahattvapUrNa tarka-granthoM meM se saTIka saTippaNa nyAyabindu tathA saTIka saTippaNa tattvasaMgraha jaise kaI grantha haiM  /  yahAM eka vastu kI ora maiM khAsa nirdeza karanA cAhatA hUM jo saMzodhakoM ke liye upayogI hai  /  apabhraMza bhASA ke kaI aprakAzita tathA anyatra aprApya aise bArahavIM zatI ke bar3e bar3e kathA-graMtha isa bhANDAra meM haiM, jaise ki vilAsavaIkahA, ariTThanemicariu ityAdi  /  isI taraha chanda viSayaka kaI grantha haiM jinakI nakaleM purAtattvavida zrI jinavijayajI ne jaisalamera meM jAkara karAI thii| unhIM nakaloM ke AdhAra para prophesara velinakara ne unakA prakAzana kiyA hai| khambhAta ke zrIzAntinAtha tAr3apatrIya granthabhANDAra kI do-eka vizeSatAeM ye haiN| usameM citra-samRddhi to hai hI, para gujarAta ke suprasiddha maMtrI aura vidvAn vastupAla kI svahastalikhita dharmAbhyudaya mahAkAvya kI prati hai| pATana ke tIna tAr3apatrIya saMgrahoM kI aneka vizeSatAeM haiN| unameM se eka to yaha hai ki vahIM se dharma kIrti kA hetubindu arcaTa kI TIkA vAlA prApta huA, jo abhI taka mUla saMskRta meM kahIM se nahIM milA  /  jayarAzikA tattvopaplava jisakA anyatra koI patA nahIM vaha bhI yahIM se milaa| kAgaja-grantha ke aneka bhANDAroM meM se cAra-pAMca kA nirdeza hI yahAM paryApta hogaa| pATanagata tapAgaccha kA bhANDAra gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, hindI aura phArasI bhASA ke vividha viSayaka saikar3oM granthoM se samRddha haiM, jisameM 'AgamaDambara' nATaka bhI hai, jo anyatra durlabha hai| pATanagata bhAbhA ke pADe kA bhANDAra bhI kaI dRSTi se mahattva kA hai  /  abhI abhI usameM se chaThI-sAtavIM zatI ke bauddha tArkika AcArya zrI dharmakIrti ke suprasiddha 'pramANavArtika' grantha kI svopajJa vRtti milI hai jo tibbata se bhI Aja taka prApta nahIM huii| khambhAta sthita jainazAlA kA bhANDAra bhI mahattva rakhatA hai| usI meM vi.saM. 1234 kI likhI jinezvarIya 'kathAkoza' kI prati hai| jaina bhANDAroM meM pAI jAne vAlI kAgaja kI pothiyoM meM yaha sabase purAnI hai| ATha sau varSa ke bAda Aja bhI usake kAgaja kI sthiti acchI hai  /  upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ke svahasta-likhita kaI grantha, jaise ki viSayatAvAda, stotrasaMgraha Adi, usI bhANDAra se abhI abhI mujhe mile haiM  /  jaisalamera ke eka kAgaja ke bhANDAra meM nyAya aura vaizeSika darzana ke sUtra, bhASya, TIkA, anuTIkA Adi kA 64 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrA seTa bahuta zuddha rUpa meM tathA saTippaNa vidyamAna hai, jo vi.saM. 1279 meM likhA gayA hai| ahamadAbAda ke kevala do bhANDAroM kA hI maiM nirdeza karatA huuN| pagathiyA ke upAzraya ke saMgrahoM meM se upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ke svahastalikhita prameyamAlA tathA vItarAgastotra aSTama prakAza kI vyAkhyA--ye do grantha abhI abhI AcArya zrI vijayamanoharasUrijI dvArA mile haiM  /  bAdazAha jahAMgIra dvArA sammAnita vidvAn bhAnucandra aura siddhicandra racita kaI grantha isI saMgraha meM hai, jaise ki naiSadha kI tathA vAsavadattA kI TIkA Adi  /  devazA ke pADe kA saMgraha bhI mahattva kA hai| isameM bhI bhAnucandra, siddhicandra ke aneka grantha sune gae haiN| kapar3e para patrAkAra meM likhA abhI taka eka hI grantha milA hai, jo pATanagata zrIsaMgha ke bhANDAra kA hai| yoM to rola-Tippane ke AkAra ke kapar3e para likhe hue kaI grantha mile haiM, para patrAkAra likhita yaha eka hI grantha hai| sone-cAMdI kI syAhI se bane tathA aneka raMga vAle saikar3oM nAnAvidha citra jaise tAr3apatrIya granthoM para milate haiM vaise hI kAgaja ke granthoM para bhI hai| isI taraha kAgaja tathA kapar3e para Alikhita alaMkArasvacita vijJaptipatra, citrapaTa bhI bahutAyata se milate haiM  /  pAThe (par3hate samaya panne rakhane tathA pratAkAra grantha bAMdhane ke liye jo donoM aura gatte rakhe jAte haiM--puDhe), Dibbe Adi bhI sacitra tathA vividha AkAra ke prApta hote haiN| DibboM kI eka khUbI yaha bhI hai ki unameM se koI carmajaTita hai, koI vastra jaTita hai to koI kAgaja se mar3he hue haiM  /  jaisI Ajakala kI chapI huI pustakoM kI jildoM para racanAeM dekhI jAtI haiM vaisI ina DibboM para bhI ThappoM se-sAMcoM se DhAlI huI aneka taraha kI raMga-biraMgI racanAeM haiN| tAr3apatra, kAgaja, kapar3A Adi para kina sAdhanoM se kisa kisa taraha likhA jAtA thA? tAr3apatra tathA kAgaja kahAM kahAM se Ate the? ve kaise likhane lAyaka banAe jAte the? sone, cAMdI kI syAhI tathA anya raMga kaise taiyAra kie jAte the?, citra kI tUlikA Adi kaise hote the? ityAdi bAtoM kA yahAM to maiM saMkSepa meM hI nirdeza kruuNgaa| bAkI, isa bAre meM maiMne anyatra vistAra se likhA hai| lekhana viSayaka sAmagrI tAr3apatra aura kAgaja-jJAnasaMgraha likhavAne ke liye bhinna bhinna prakAra ke acche se acche tAr3apatra aura kAgaja apane deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM meM se maMgAe jAte the| tAr3apatra malabAra Adi sthAnoM meM se Ate the  /  pATana aura khambhAta ke jJAnabhANDAroM se isa bAre ke pandrahavIM zatI ke jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta

Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anta ke samaya ke ullekha upalabdha hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: ||sN. 1489 varSa jye. vadi |ptr 354 malabAranAM ||vry pRthula saMcaya: ||shrii  //  pATana ke bhANDAroM meM se bhI isI se milatA-julatA ullekha milA thaa| usameM to eka panne kI kImata bhI dI gaI thii| yadyapi vaha pannA Aja astavyasta ho gayA hai phira bhI usameM Ae hue ullekha ke smaraNa ke AdhAra para eka pannA chaha Ane kA AyA thaa| grantha likhane ke liye jisa taraha tAr3apatra malabAra jaise sudUravartI deza se maMgAe jAte the, usI taraha acchI jAta ke kAgaja kAzmIra aura dakSiNa jaise dUra ke dezoM se maMgAe jAte the  /  gujarAta meM ahamadAbAda, khambhAta, sUrata Adi aneka sthAnoM meM acche aura majabUta kAgaja banate the  /  idhara ke vyApArI abhI taka apanI bahiyoM ke liye inhIM sthAnoM ke kAgaja kA upayoga karate rahe haiN| zAstra likhane ke liye sUrata se kAgaja maMgAne kA eka ullekha saMskRta padya meM milatA hai  /  vaha padya isa prakAra hai : "sUrAtpurata: korakapatrANyAdAya cetaso bhktyaa| likhitA prati: prazastA prayalata: kanakasomena  // " isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki sUrata zahara se kore kAgaja lAkarake hArdika bhakti se kanakasoma nAmaka muni ne prayatnapUrvaka yaha prati likhI hai| tAr3apatra meM moTI-patalI, komala-rUkSa, lambI-choTI, caur3I-saMkarI Adi aneka prakAra kI jAteM thii| isI prakAra kAgajoM meM bhI moTI patalI, sapheda sAMvalApana lI huI, komala-rUkSa, cikanI-sAdI Adi aneka jAteM thii| inameM se zAstralekhana ke liye, jahAM taka ho sakatA thA vahAM taka, acche se acche tAr3apatra aura kAgaja kI pasaMdagI kI jAtI thii| kAgaja kI aneka jAtoM meM se kucha aise bhI kAgaja Ate the jo Ajakala ke kArDa ke jaise moTe hone ke sAtha hI sAtha majabUta bhI hote the| kucha aise kAgaja the jo Aja ke patale baTara pepara kI apekSA bhI kahIM adhika mahIna hote the| ina kAgajoM kI eka yaha vizeSatA thI ki usa para likhA huA dUsarI ora phailatA nahIM thaa| Upara jisakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai vaise bArIka aura moTe kAgajoM ke Upara likhI huI Dhera kI Dhera pustakeM isa samaya bhI hamAre jJAna bhANDAroM meM vidyamAna hai| isake atirikta, hamAre ina jJAnabhANDAroM ko yadi pRthakkaraNa kiyA jAya to, prAcIna samaya meM hamAre deza meM banane vAle kAgajoM kI vividha jAteM hamAre dekhane meM aaeNgii| Upara kahI huI kAgaja kI jAtoM meM se kucha aisI bhI jAte hai jo cAra sau, pAMca sau varSa bItane para bhI dhuMdhalI nahIM par3I hai| yadi ina granthoM ko hama dekheM to hameM aisA hI mAlUma hogA ki mAno ye naI pothiyAM haiN| syAhI-tAr3apatra aura kAgaja ke Upara likhane kI syAhiyAM bhI khAsa vizeSa prakAra kI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 66

Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banatI thii| yadyapi Ajakala bhI tAr3apatra para likhane kI syAhI kI banAvaTa ke tarIkoM ke vividha ullekha milate haiM, phira bhI usakA saccA tarIkA, pandrahavIM zatI ke uttarArddha meM lekhana ke vAhana ke rUpa meM kAgaja kI ora logoM kA dhyAna savizeSa AkarSita hone para, bahuta jaldI vismRta ho gyaa| isa bAta kA anumAna hama pandrahavIM zatI ke uttarArddha meM likhI gaI aneka tAr3apatrIya pothiyoM ke ukhar3e hue akSaroM ko dekhakara kara sakate haiN| pandrahavIM zatI ke pUrvArddha meM likhI huI tAr3apatra kI pothiyoM kI syAhI kI camaka aura usI zatI ke uttarArddha meM likhI huI tAr3apatra kI pothiyoM kI syAhI kI camaka meM hama jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka dekha sakate haiM  /  alabattA, pandrahavIM zatI ke aMta meM dharaNA zAha Adi ne likhavAI huI tAr3apatrIya granthoM kI syAhI kucha ThIka hai, phira bhI usI zatI ke pUrvArddha meM likhI gaI pothiyoM kI syAhI ke sAtha usakI tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI  /  kAgaja ke Upara likhane kI syAhI kA khAsa prakAra Aja bhI jaise kA taisA surakSita rahA hai arthAt yaha syAhI cirakAla taka TikI rahatI hai aura grantha ko nahIM bigaadd'tii| raMga-jisa taraha granthoM ke lekhana Adi ke liye kAlI, lAla, sunahalI, rUpaharI Adi syAhiyAM banAI jAtI thIM usI taraha grantha Adi meM varNita viSaya ke anurUpa vividha prakAra ke citroM ke Alekhana ke liye aneka prakAra ke raMgoM kI anivArya AvazyakatA hotI thii| ye raMga vizeSa khanija aura vanaspati Adi padArtha tathA unake mizraNa meM se suMdara rUpa se banAe jAte the| yaha bAta hama hamArI AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane vAle saikar3oM sacitra grantha dekhane se samajha sakate haiN| raMgoM kA yaha mizraNa aisI saphAI ke sAtha aura aise padArthoM kA kiyA jAtA thA, jisase vaha grantha ko khA na DAle aura khuda bhI nisteja aura dhuMdhalA na pdd'e| _lekhanI-jisa taraha likhane ke liye drava dravya ke rUpa meM syAhI Avazyaka vastu hai usI taraha likhane ke sAdhana rUpa se kalama, tUlikA Adi bhI Avazyaka padArtha haiN| yadyapi apanI apanI suvidhA ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke sarakaNDe tathA narakaTa meM se kalameM banA lI jAtI thIM, phira bhI graMtha likhane vAle lahie yA lekhaka ko satata aura vyavasthita rUpa se likhanA par3atA thA, isaliye khAsa vizeSa prakAra ke sarakaNDe pasaMda kie jAte the|.ye sarakaNDe vizeSata: amuka prakAra ke bAMsa ke, kAle sarakaNDe athavA dAlacInI kI lakar3I jaise pIle aura majabUta narakaTa adhika pasaMda kie jAte the| inameM se bhI kAle sarakaNDe adhika pasanda kie jAte the| ina sarakaNDoM ke guNa-doSa kA vicAra bhI hamAre prAcIna granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai ki kalama kaise banAnI tathA usakA kaTAva kaisA honA cAhie ityAdi  /  kalama ke nApa Adi ke liye bhI bhinna bhinna prakAra kI mAnyatAeM hamAre yahAM pracalita haiN| jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 67

Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maSIbhAjana-dAvAta-syAhI bharane ke liye hamAre yahAM kAMca kI, saphAIdAra miTTI kI tathA dhAtu Adi aneka prakAra kI dAvAteM banatI hoMgI aura unakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hogaa| parantu unake AkAra-prakAra prAcIna yuga meM kaise hoMge--yaha jAnane kA viziSTa sAdhana isa samaya hamAre sammukha nahIM haiN| phira bhI Aja hamAre sAmane do sau, tIna sau varSa kI dhAtu kI vividha prakAra kI dAvAteM vidyamAna haiM aura hamAre apane jamAne ke purAne lekhaka tathA vyApArI syAhI bharane ke liye jina dAvAtoM tathA DibbiyoM kA upayoga karate Ae haiM una para se unake AkAra Adi ke bAre meM hameM kucha patA laga sakatA hai| sAmAnya rUpa se vicAra karane para aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki kAMca yA miTTI kI dAvAtoM kI taraha TUTane kA bhaya na rahe isalie pItala jaisI dhAtu kI dAvAteM aura DibbiyAM hI adhika pasaMda kI jAtI hoNgii| oliyA athavA phAMTiyA-grantha likhate samaya likhAI kI paMktiyAM barAbara sIdhI likhane ke liye tAr3apatra Adi ke Upara usa jamAne meM kyA karate hoMge yaha hama nahIM jAnate, parantu tAr3apatrIya pustakoM kI jAMca karane para amuka pustakoM ke pratyeka panne kI pahalI paMkti syAhI se khIMcI huI dikhAI detI hai| isase aisA sambhava pratIta hotA hai ki pahalI paMkti ke anusAra anumAna se sIdhI likhAI likhI jAtI hogii| kAgaja ke Upara likhe hue kucha granthoM meM bhI Upara kI pahalI lakIra syAhI se khIMcI huI dIkha par3atI hai| isa se aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki jaba taka 'oliyA' jaise sAdhana kI khoja nahIM huI hogI athavA vaha jaba taka vyApaka nahIM huA hogA taba taka uparyukta tarIke se athavA usase milate-julate kisI dUsare tarIke se kAma liyA jAtA hogaa| parantu grantha-lekhana ke liye kAgaja vyApaka banane para likhAI saralatA se sIdhI likhI jA sake isaliye 'oliyA' banAne meM aayaa| yaha oliyA' gattA athavA lakar3I kI patalI paTTI meM samAntara surAkha karake aura unameM dhAgA pirokara usa para-dhAgA idhara udhara na ho jAya isaliye zleSa (goMda jaise cikane) dravya lagAkara banAyA jAtA thaa| isa tarIke se taiyAra hue oliye ke Upara pannA rakhakara eka ke bAda dUsarI, isa taraha samUcI paMkti para u~galI se dabAkara lakIra khIMcI jAtI thii| lakIra khIMcane ke isa sAdhana ko 'oliyA'1 athavA 'phAMTiyA' kahate haiM  /  gujarAta aura mAravAr3a ke lahie Aja bhI isa sAdhana kA vyApaka rUpa se upayoga karate haiN| isa sAdhana dvArA taha lagAkara khIMcI huI lakIreM prArambha meM Ajakala ke voTarakalara kI lakIroM vAle kAgaja kI lakIra jaisI dikhAI detI hai, parantu pustaka bAMdhane para tathA taha baiTha jAne para likhAvaTa svAbhAvikasI dIkha par3atI hai| jujavala aura prAkAra-pannoM ke Upara athavA yaMtrapaTa Adi meM lakIreM khIMcane ke liye zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi kalama kA upayoga kiyA jAya to usakI bArIka noka thor3I hI dera meM kUcI jaisI ho jAya  /  isaliye hamAre yahAM prAcIna samaya meM lakIreM khIMcane ke liye jujavala kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| isakA agrabhAga cimaTe kI taraha do tarapha mor3akara banAyA jAtA hai  /  isaliye ise jujavala athavA jujabala kahate haiN| yaha kisI-na-kisI dhAtu kA banAyA jAtA hai| isI taraha yaMtrapaTAdi meM gola AkRti khIMcane ke liye prAkAra (parakAla, aM. Compass) bhI banate the  /  isa prakAra kA lakIra khIMcane kI taraphA kA muMha jujavala se milatA julatA hotA hai, jisase gola AkRti khIMcane ke liye usameM syAhI Thahara ske| lipi-jaina jJAnabhANDAragata zAstroM kI lipi kI pahacAna kucha vidvAna jaina lipi ke nAma se karAte haiM  /  sAmAnyata: lipi kA svarUpa prArambha meM eka jaisA hone para bhI samaya ke pravAha ke sAtha vividha svabhAva, vividha deza evaM lipiyoM ke samparka aura vibhinna paristhiti ke kAraNa vaha bhinna bhinna nAma se pahacAnI jAtI hai| yahI siddhAnta jaina-lipi ke bAre meM bhI lAgU hotA hai| udAharaNArtha, hama bhAratavarSa kI pracalita lipiyoM ko hI dekheM  /  yadyapi ye saba eka hI brAhmI lipi kI sahodara lar3akiyAM hai, phira bhI Aja to ve saba sautilI lar3akiyAM jaisI bana gaI hai| yahI bAta isa samaya pracalita hamArI devanAgarI lipi ko bhI lAgU hotI hai jo ki hindI, marAThI, brAhmaNa aura jaina Adi aneka vibhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gaI hai  /  jaina-lipi bhI lekhana praNAlI ke vaividhya ko lekara yatiyoM kI lipi, kharatara gaccha kI lipi, mAravAr3I lekhakoM kI lipi, gujarAtI lekhakoM kI lipi Adi aneka vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| aisA hone para bhI vastuta: yaha sArA lipibheda lekhanapraNAlI ke hI kAraNa paidA huA hai| bAkI, lipi ke maulika svarUpa kI jise samajha hai usake liye jaina-lipi jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai| prasaMgopAtta hama yahAM para eka OMkAra akSara hI leM  /  jaina-lipi aura marAThI, hindI Adi lipi meM bhinna bhinna rUpa se dikhAI dene vAle isa akSara ke bAre meM yadi hama nAgarI lipi kA prAcIna svarUpa jAnate hoM to saralatA se samajha sakate haiM ki sirpha akSara ke maror3a meM se hI ye do AkRtibheda paidA hue haiM  /  vastuta: yaha kucha jaina yA vaidika OMkAra kA bheda hI nahIM hai| lipimAlA kI dRSTi se aise to aneka udAharaNa hama de sakate haiM  /  isaliye yadi hama apanI lipimAlA ke prAcIna-arvAcIna svarUpa jAna leM to lipibheda kA viSaya hamAre sAmane upasthita hI nahIM hotaa| jaina granthoM kI lipi meM satrahavIM zatI ke anta taka pRSThamAtrA-pADamAtrA aura agramAtrA kA hI upayoga adhika pramANa meM huA hai, parantu usake bAda pRSThamAtrAne UrdhvamAtrA kA aura agramAtrA ne adhomAtrA kA svarUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| isake pariNAmasvarUpa bAda ke jamAne meM lipi kA svarUpa saMkSipta aura choTA ho gyaa| jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 69

Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekhaka athavA lahiyA-apane yahAM grantha likhane vAle lekhaka athavA lahie kAyastha, brAhmaNa Adi aneka jAtiyoM ke hote the| kabhI kabhI to pIr3hI dara pIr3hI unakA yaha avicchina vyavasAya banA rahatA thaa| ye lekhaka jisa taraha likha sakate the usI taraha prAcIna lipiyAM bhI vizvasta rUpa se par3ha sakate the| lipi ke pramANa aura sauSThava kA unakA bahuta vyavasthita jJAna rahatA thaa| lipi kI maror3a yA usakA vinyAsa bhinna bhinna saMskAra ke anusAra bhinna bhinna rUpa letA thA aura lipi ke pramANa ke anusAra AkAra-prakAra meM bhI vividhatA hotI thii| koI lekhaka lambe akSara likhate to koI capaTe, jabaki koI gola likhate  /  koI lekhaka do paMktiyoM ke bIca mArjina kama se kama rakhate to koI adhika rakhate  /  pichalI do-tIna zatAbdiyoM ko bAda kareM to khAsa karake lipi kA pramANa hI bar3A rahatA aura paMktiyoM ke Upara-nIce kA mArjina kama se kama rahatA  /  ve akSara sthUla bhI likha sakate the aura bArIka se bArIka bhI likha sakate the| lekhakoM ke bahama bhI aneka prakAra ke the| jaba kisI kAraNavaza likhate likhate uThanA par3e taba amuka akSara Ae tabhI likhanA banda karake uThate, anyathA kisI-na-kisI prakAra kA nukasAna uThAnA par3atA hai aisI unameM mAnyatA pracalita thii| jisa taraha amuka vyApArI dUsare kA rojagAra khUba acchI taraha se calatA ho taba IrSyAvaza use hAni pahuMcAne ke upAya karate haiM, usI taraha lahie bhI eka-dUsare ke dhandhe meM antarAya DAlane ke liye syAhI kI cAlU dAvAta meM tela DAla dete, jisase kalama ke Upara syAhI hI jamane na pAtI aura usake dAga kAgaja para par3ane lagate  /  vizeSa karake aisA kAma koI vizeSa rUpa se mAravAr3I lahiye hI karate the kintu aisI pravRtti ko kusamAdI-kamInApana hI kahA jAtA thaa| kucha lahie jisa phaTTI para pannA rakhakara pustaka likhate use khar3I rakha karake likhate to kucha Ar3I rakha kara likhate, jaba ki kAzmIrI lahie aise siddhahasta hote the ki panne ke nIce phaTTI yA vaisA koI sahArA rakhe binA hI likhate the  /  adhikatara lahie Ar3I phaTTI rakha kara hI likhate haiM, parantu jodhapurI lahie phaTTI khar3I rakhakara likhate haiN| unakA mAnanA hai "ki Ar3I pATI se lugAiyAM likheM, maiM to marada hoM sA!" isake atirikta apane dhandhe ke bAre meM aisI bahuta sI bAteM haiM jinheM lahie pasanda nahIM karate  /  ve apanI baiThane kI gaddI para dUsare kisI ko baiThane nahIM dete, apanI cAlU dAvAta meM se kisI ko syAhI bhI nahIM dete aura apanI cAlU kalama bhI kisI ko nahIM dete  /  lahiyoM ke bAre meM isa taraha kI vividha hakIkatoM ke sUcaka bahuta se subhASita Adi hameM prAcIna granthoM meM se milate haiM, jo unake guNa-doSa, unake upayoga kI vastuoM tathA unake svabhAva Adi kA nirdeza karate hai| jisa taraha lahie grantha likhate the usI taraha jaina sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAe~ bhI sauSThavaparipUrNa lipi se zAstra 70 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ likhate the| jaina sAdhviyoM dvArA tathA devaprasAda (vi.saM. 1157) jaise zrAvaka athavA sAvade (anumAnata:vikrama kI 14vIM zatI), rUpAde Adi zrAvikAoM dvArA likhe gae grantha to yadyapi bahuta hI kama haiM parantu jaina sAdhu evaM jaina AcAryoM ke likhe grantha to saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM upalabdha hote haiN| pustakoM ke prakAra-prAcIna kAla meM (lagabhaga vikrama kI pAMcavI zatI se lekara) pustakoM ke AkAra-prakAra para se unake gaNDIpustaka, muSTipustaka, saMpuTaphalaka, chedapATI jaise nAma die jAte the| ina nAmoM kA ullekha nizIthabhASya aura usakI cUrNi Adi meM AtA hai| jisa taraha pustakoM ke AkAra-prakAra para se unheM uparyukta nAma die gae haiM usI taraha bAda ke samaya meM arthAt pandrahavIM zatI se pustakoM kI likhAI ke AkAra-prakAra para se unake vividha nAma par3e haiM, jaise ki zUr3a athavA zUr3ha pustaka, dvipATha pustaka, paMcapATha pustaka, sastabaka pustaka  /  inake atirikta citrapustaka bhI eka prakArAntara hai| citrapustaka arthAt pustakoM meM khIMce gae citroM kI kalpanA koI na kre| yahAM para 'citrapustaka' isa nAma se merA Azaya likhAvaTa kI paddhati meM se niSpanna citra se hai| kucha lekhaka likhAI ke bIca aisI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha jagaha khAlI chor3a dete haiM jisase aneka prakAra ke caukora, tikona, SaTkoNa, chatra, svastika, agnizikhA, vajra, DamarU, gomUtrikA Adi AkRticitra tathA lekhaka ke vivakSita granthanAma, gurunAma athavA cAhe jisa vyakti kA nAma yA zloka-gAthA Adi dekhe kiMvA par3he jA sakate haiM  /  ata:isa prakAra ke pustaka ko hama 'riktalipicitrapustaka' isa nAma se pahacAneM to vaha yukta hI hogaa| isI prakAra, Upara kahA usa taraha, lekhaka likhAI ke bIca meM khAlI jagaha na chor3akara kAlI syAhI se avicchinna likhI jAtI likhAvaTa ke bIca meM ke amuka-amuka akSara aisI sAvadhAnI aura khUbI se lAla syAhI se likhate jisase usa likhAvaTa meM aneka citrAkRtiyAM, nAma athavA zloka Adi dekhe-par3he jA skte| aisI citrapustakoM ko hama 'lipicitrapustaka' ke nAma se pahacAna sakate haiN| isake atirikta 'aMkasthAnacitrapustaka' bhI citrapustaka kA eka dUsarA prakArAntara hai  /  isameM aMka ke sthAna meM vividha prANI, vRkSa, mandira Adi kI AkRtiyAM banAkara unake bIca patrAMka likhe jAte haiM  /  citra-pustaka ke aise kitane hI itara prakArAntara haiN| grantha saMzodhana, usake sAdhana tathA cihna Adi jisa taraha granthoM ke lekhana tathA usase sambaddha sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hai usI taraha azuddha likhe hue granthoM ke saMzodhana kI, usase sambaddha sAdhanoM kI aura itara saMketoM kI bhI utanI jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 71

Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isIliye aise anekAneka prakAra ke sAdhana evaM saMketa hameM dekhane tathA jAnane ko milate haiN| sAdhana-haratAla Adi-granthoM ke saMzodhana ke liye kalama Adi kI AvazyakatA to hotI hI hai, parantu isake atirikta azuddha aura anAvazyaka adhika akSaroM ko miTAne ke liye athavA unheM parivartita karane ke liye haratAla, saphedA Adi kI aura khAsa sthAna athavA viSaya Adi kI pahacAna ke liye lAla raMga, dhAgA Adi kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai| tAr3apatrIya pustakoM ke jamAne meM akSaroM ko miTAne ke lie haratAla Adi kA upayoga nahIM hotA thA, parantu adhika akSaroM ko pAnI se miTAkara use aspaSTa kara dete the athavA una akSaroM kI donoM ora 9-9 aisA ulaTA sIdhA gujarAtI nau ke jaisA AkAra banAyA jAtA thA aura azuddha akSara yukti se sudhAra lete the| isI prakAra viziSTa sthAna Adi kI pahacAna ke liye una sthAnoM ko gerU se raMga dete the  /  parantu kAgaja kA yuga Ane ke bAda yadyapi prArambha meM yaha paddhati cAlU rahI kintu prAya: turaMta hI saMzodhana meM nirupayogI akSaroM ko miTAne ke liye tathA azuddha akSaroM ko parivartita karane ke liye haratAla aura saphede kA upayoga dikhAI detA hai| tUlikA, baTTA, dhAgA-Upara nirdiSTa haratAla Adi lagAne ke liye tUlikA kI AvazyakatA par3atI thI tathA haratAla Adi ke khuradarepana ko dUra karane ke liye kaur3I Adi se use pIsa lete the| tUlikAeM gilaharI kI duma ke bAloM ko kabUtara athavA mora ke paMkha ke agale pole bhAga meM pirokara choTI-bar3I cAhie vaisI hAtha se hI banA lI jAtI thI athavA Aja kI taraha taiyAra bhI avazya milatI hogI  /  syAhI Adi ghoMTane ke liye baTTe bhI akIka Adi aneka prakAra ke patthara ke banate the| inake atirikta tAr3apatrIya granthoM ke jamAne meM grantha ke vibhAga athavA viziSTa viSaya kI khoja meM dikkata yA mehanata na ho isaliye tAr3apatra ke surAkha meM dhAgA pirokara aura usake agale hisse ko aiMThana lagAkara bAhara dikhAI de isa taraha use rakhate the| . saMzodhana ke cihna aura saMketa-jisa taraha Adhunika mudraNa ke yuga meM vidvAna grantha-sampAdaka tathA saMzodhakoM ne pUrNavirAma, alpavirAma, praznacinha, Azcaryadarzaka cinha Adi aneka prakAra ke cihna-saMketa pasanda kie haiM, usI taraha prAcIna hastalikhita pustakoM ke jamAne meM bhI unake saMzodhaka vidvAnoM ne likhita granthoM meM vyartha kATa-chAMTa, dAga-dhabbA Adi na ho, Tippana yA paryAyArtha likhe binA vastu spaSTa samajha meM A jAya isake liye aneka prakAra ke cihna kiMvA saMketa pasaMda kie the, jaise ki--(1) galitapAThadarzaka cihna, (2) galitapAThavibhAgadarzaka cihna, 72 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) kAnA darzaka cihna, (4) anyAkSaravAcanadarzaka cihna, (5) pAThaparAvRttidarzaka cihna, (6) svarasandhyaMzadarzaka cihna, (7) pAThAntaradarzaka cihna, (8) pAThAnusandhAnadarzaka cihna, (9) padacchedadarzaka cihna, (10) vibhAgadarzaka cihna, (11) ekapadadarzaka cihna, (12) vibhaktivacanadarzaka cihna, (13) Tippanaka (vizeSa noTsa)- darzaka cihna, (14) anvayadarzaka cihna, (15) vizeSaNa-vizeSya-sambandhadarzaka cihna aura (16) pUrvapadaparAmarzaka cihna  /  cihnoM ke ye nAma kisI bhI sthAna para dekhane meM nahIM Ae parantu unake hetu ke lakSa meM rakhakara maiMne svayaM hI ina nAmoM kI AyojanA kI hai| grantha-saMrakSaNa ke sAdhana likhita pustakoM ke liye do prakAra kI kAMbiyoM kA (saM. kambikA= phuTa jaisI lakar3I kI paTTI) upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| unameM se eka bilakula capaTI hotI thI aura dUsarI hAMsa arthAt Age ke bhAga meM choTe se khaDDevAlI hotI thii| pahale prakAra kI kAMbI kA pustaka par3hate samaya u~galI kA pasInA yA maila kA dAga usa para na par3e isaliye use panne para rakhakara usa para u~galI rakhane meM kiyA jAtA thaa| jisa taraha Aja bhI kucha saphAIpasaMda aura vivekI puruSa pustaka par3hate samaya u~galI ke nIce kAgaja vagairaha rakhakara par3hate haiM ThIka usI taraha pahale prakAra kI kAMbI kA upayoga hotA thaa| dUsarI taraha kI kAMbI kA upayoga panne ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka yA yaMtrAdi ke Alekhana ke samaya lakIreM khIMcane ke liye kiyA jAtA thaa| kambikA ke upayoga kI bhAMti hI pustaka mur3a na jAya, bigar3a na jAya, usake panne ur3a na jAya, varSAkAla meM namI na lage isa taraha kI grantha kI surakSitatA ke liye kavalI (kapar3e se mar3hI huI choTI aura patalI caTAI), pAThe arthAt puDhe, vastraveSTana, Dibbe Adi kA bhI upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| pAThe aura Dibbe nirupayogI kAgajoM kI lugadI meM se athavA kAgajoM ko eka dUsare ke sAtha cipakAkara banAe jAte the  /  pAThe aura DibboM ko sAmAnyata:camar3e yA kapar3e Adi se mar3ha liyA jAtA thA athavA unheM bhinna bhinna prakAra ke raMgoM se raMga lete the| kabhI kabhI to una para latA Adi ke citra aura tIrthaMkara Adi ke jIvanaprasaMga yA anya aitihAsika prasaMga vagairaha kA Alekhana kiyA jAtA thaa| yaha bAta to kAgaja kI pustakoM ke bAre meM huii| tAr3apatrIya grantha Adi ke saMrakSaNa ke liye aneka prakAra kI kalApUrNa citrapaTTikAeM banAI jAtI thii| unameM sundara-sundaratama belabUTe vividha prANI, prAkRtika vana, sarovara Adi ke dRzya, tIrthaMkara evaM AcArya Adi ke jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 73

Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana prasaMga Adi kA citraNa hotA thA  /  isake liye bhI vastra ke veSTana tathA Dibbe banAe jAte the aura unameM jIva-jantu na par3e isaliye asagandha (saM. azvagandha) ke cUrNa kI vastrapoTTalikAe~ -- kapar3e kI poTaliyA~- rakhI jAtI thIM  /  1 granthasaMgrahoM para caumAse meM namI aura uSNakAla meM garamI kA asara na ho tathA dImaka Adi pustakabhakSaka jantuoM kA upadrava na ho isaliye unake lAyaka sthAna hone caahie| aise atyanta surakSita, sugupta evaM AdarzarUpa mAnA jA sake aisA eka mAtra sthAna jaisalamera ke kile ke mandira meM bacA huA hai  /  isameM vahAM kA zrIjinabhadrasUri kA jJAna bhANDAra surakSita rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai| chaha sau varSoM se calA AtA yaha sthAna jainamandira meM Ae hue bhUmigRha-tahakhAne ke rUpa meM haiM  /  chaha sau varSa bIta jAne para bhI isameM dImaka Adi jIva-jantuoM kA tathA sardI- garamI kA kabhI bhI saMcAra nahIM huA hai  /  yaha to hamArI kalpanA meM bhI ekadama nahIM A sakatA ki usa jamAne ke kArIgaroM ne isa sthAna kI taha meM kisa taraha ke rAsAyanika padArtha DAle hoMge jisase yaha sthAna aura isameM rakhe gae grantha aba taka surakSita raha sake haiN| jJAnabhANDAroM ke makAna jisa taraha surakSita banAe jAte the usI taraha rAjakIya viplava ke yuga meM ye makAna sugupta bhI rakhe jAte the  /  jaisalamera ke kile kA uparyukta sthAna nirupadrava, surakSita evaM sugupta sthAna hai  /  isake bhItara ke tIsare tahakhAne meM jJAnabhaNDAra rakhA gayA hai aura usakA daravAjA itanA choTA hai ki koI bhI vyakti nIce jhukakara hI isameM praviSTa ho sakatA hai| isa daravAje ko banda karane ke liye sTIla kA Dhakkana banAyA gayA hai aura viplava ke prasaMga para isake mu~ha ko barAbara Dha~ka dene ke liye caurasa patthara bhI taiyAra rakhA hai jo isa samaya bhI vahA~ vidyamAna hai  /  isake bAda ke do daravAjoM ke liye bhI banda karane kI koI vyavasthA avazya rahI hogI parantu Aja usakA koI avazeSa hamAre sAmane nahIM hai  /  tahakhAne meM nIce utarane ke rAste ke mukha ke liye aisI vyavasthA kI gaI hai ki viplava ke avasara para use bhI bar3e bhArI pahAr3I patthara se isa taraha DhAMka diyA jAya jisase kisI ko kalpanA bhI na A sake ki isa sthAna meM koI cIja chipA rakhI hai| tahakhAne ke mu~ha ko Dha~kane kA uparyukta mahAkAya patthara isa samaya bhI vahA~ maujUda hai| jisa taraha jJAnasaMgrahoM ko surakSita rakhane ke lie makAna banAe jAte the usI taraha una bhANDAroM ko rakhaneke liye lakar3I yA patthara kI bar3I bar3I majUsA (saM. maMjUSA = peTI) yA alamAriyA~ banAne meM AtI thiiN| prAcIna jJAnabhANDAroM ke jo thor3e-bahuta sthAna Aja taka dekhane meM Ae haiM unameM adhikAMzata: majUsA hI dekhane meM AI hai  /  pustakeM nikAlane tathA rakhane kI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 74

Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suvidhA evaM unakI surakSitatA-alamAriyoM meM hone para bhI majUsA hI adhika dikhAI detI haiN| isakA kAraNa unakI majabUtI aura viplava ke samaya tathA dUsare cAhe jisa avasara para unake sthAnAntara saMcAraNa kI saralatA hI ho sakatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ina majUsoM ko pahie bhI lagAe jAte the| yaha bAta cAhe jaisI ho, parantu grantha-saMgraha kI surakSitatA aura lene-rakhane kI suvidhA to UrdhvamahAmaMjUSA arthAt alamArI meM hI hai  /  jaisalamera ke tahakhAne meM lakar3I evaM patthara kI majUsAe~ tathA patthara kI alamAriyA~ vidyamAna thIM parantu mere vahA~ jAne ke bAda ve saba vahA~ se haTA lie gae haiM, aura unake sthAna meM vahA~ para sTIla kI alamAriyA~ Adi banavAI gaI haiN| hama jaba jaisalamera gae taba vahA~ kA granthasaMgraha uparyukta majUsAoM meM rakhane ke badale patthara kI alamAriyoM meM rakhA jAtA thaa| bar3I mAravAr3a meM lakar3I kI apekSA patthara sulabha hone ke kAraNa hI unakI alamAriyA~ banAI jAtI thii| ata: inakI majabUtI Adi ke bAre meM kisI bhI prakAra ke vicAra ko avakAza hI nahIM hai| jaina zrIsaMgha kA lakSya jJAnabhANDAra basAne kI ora jaba kendrita huA taba usake sammukha unake rakSaNa kA prazna bhI upasthita huaa| isake prazna ke samAdhAna ke liye dUsare sAdhanoM kI taraha usane eka parva-divasa ko bhI adhika mahattva diyaa| yaha parva hai jJAnapaMcamI-kArtika zuklA paMcamI kA dina  /  samUce varSa kI sardI, garamI tathA namI jaisI RtuoM kI vividha asaroM meM se gujarI huI jJAnarAzi ko yadi ulaTa-pulaTa na kiyA jAya to vaha asamaya meM hI nAzAbhimukha ho jAya  /  ata: use bacAne ke liye usakI heraphera varSa meM eka bAra avazya karanI cAhie jisase unakI anekavidha vikRta asara dUra ho aura zAstra sadA Arogya-dazA meM rheN| parantu vizAla jJAnabhANDAroM ke ulaTa phera kA yaha kAma ekAdha vyakti ke liye duSkara aura thakAne vAlA na ho tathA aneka vyaktioM kA sahayoga anAyAsa hI mila sake isaliye isa dharma-parva kI yojanA kI gaI hai| Aja isa dhArmika parva ko jo mahattva diyA jAtA hai usake mUla meM pradhAna rUpa se to yahI uddeza thA, parantu mAnavasvabhAva ke svAbhAvika chichalepana tathA nirudyamIpana ke kAraNa isakA mUla uddeza vilupta ho gayA hai aura usakA sthAna bAharI dikhAve evaM sthUla kriyAoM ne le liyA hai| jJAna bhANDAroM meM upalabdha sAmagrI ye jJAnabhANDAra vividha dRSTi se samRddha aura mahattva ke haiN| inakI mukhya vizeSatA yaha hai ki inakA saMgraha yadyapi jainoM ne kiyA hai phira bhI ve mAtra jainazAstroM ke saMgraha taka hI maryAdita nahIM haiN| unameM jaina-jainetara athavA vaidika-bauddha-jaina, saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, gujarAtI, hindI, marAThI, phArasI Adi bhASAoM kA jaina-jainetara RSi-sthavira-AcAryoM ke race hue dharmazAstroM ke atirikta jJAna bhaMDAroM para eka dRSTipAta 75

Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________  /  T 1 vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, maMtra, taMtra, kalpa, nATya, nATaka, jyotiSa, lakSaNa, Ayurveda, darzana evaM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza Adi bhASA ke caritra-grantha, rAsa Adi vividha sAhitya vidyamAna hai saMkSepa meM hameM yaha kahanA cAhie ki ina bhANDAroM kA saccA mahattva inakI vyApaka aura vizAla saMgrahadRSTi ke kAraNa hI hai  /  jisa taraha ina vizAla bhANDAroM meM vividha prakAra ke lekhana-saMzodhana-rakSaNa viSayaka sAdhana evaM saMgraha hai usI prakAra tAr3apatra, kAgaja aura kapar3e ke Upara kAlI, lAla, sunahalI, rupahalI Adi aneka prakAra kI syAhI se likhe hue aneka AkAra-prakAra ke atyanta sundara aura kalApUrNa sacitra - acitra patrAkAra, guTakAkAra kuMDalI - AkAra likhe hue grantha vidyamAna haiM  /  aneka prakAra ke sacitra - acitra vijJaptipatra, tIrthayAtrAdi ke citrapaTa, yaMtrapaTa, vidyApaTa Adi kA vizAla saMgraha ina bhANDAroM meM hai| jainoM ne ina bhaNDAroM ke saMgraha ke liye hArdika manoyoga ke sAtha hI sAtha apanI sampatti pAnI kI taraha bahAI hai  /  isI taraha inake saMrakSaNa ke liye bhI unhoMne sabhI saMbhava upAya kie haiN| isa prakAra jJAnabhANDAra, unameM upalabdha sAmagrI evaM grantharAzi tathA unakI vyavasthA Adi ke bAre meM hamane saMkSipta varNana yahAM para kiyA  /  vizAla evaM vaividhyapUrNa ina grantharatnoM kA parIkSaka samyak upayoga kareM--yahI hamArI Antarika abhilASA hai| 76 O zrI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra : bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya D muni navInacandra vijayajI isa kAlacakra ke prAraMbha meM jaba prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrIRSabhadeva kA avataraNa huA taba unake pitA nAbhirAya ne saMsAra kI vyavasthA kA bhAra RSabhadeva ke kaMdhoM para ddaalaa| unhoMne isa vyavasthA ke krama meM sarvaprathama tIna-tIna vargoM kI sthAnA kI kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra  /  unake putra bharata cakravartI ne vratadhArI zrAvakoM ke cauthe varNa kI sthApanA kI jo kAlAntara meM brAhmaNa varNa ke rUpa meM khyAta huaa| isa varNa-vyavasthA ko Aja hama jisa vikRtAvasthA meM dekha rahe haiM vaisI usa samaya nahIM thii| kSatriya vaMza kI zreSThatA jaina dharma kI mAnyatA ke anusAra sabase zreSTha varNa kSatriya hai| caubIsa tIrthaMkara, bAraha cakravartI, nau vAsudeva aura nau prativAsudeva kSatriya hote haiN| jaina dharma ko kSatriyoM kA dharma kahA jAtA hai  /  kSatriyoM ke dvArA hI isa dharma kA prasAra aura saMvardhana huA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jaba devAnaMda brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM avatarita hue to indra ne socA ki aisA na huA hai na hogaa| tIrthaMkara kA jIva kevala kSatriya kula meM hI utpanna hotA hai| yaha socakara indra ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paudgAlika zarIra ko brAhmaNI kI kukSi se lekara trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSi meM sthApita eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra : bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya

Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyaa| isa taraha jaina dharma ne kSatriyavaMza ko zreSTha svIkAra kiyA hai| paramAra kSatriya vaMza kI prAcInatA  /  bhagavAna munisuvrata svAmI ke bAda ikSvAku vaMza kSatriyoM kI aneka zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM vibhAjita ho gyaa| bhagavAna neminAtha yaduvaMza meM utpanna hue  /  bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI jJAtuMza meM utpanna hue| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa ke bAda jJAtRvaMza bhI aneka zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM vibhAjita ho gyaa| jinameM paramAra, solaMkI, sisodiyA, rAThaur3a Adi pramukha haiN| hindU sAhityakAra aura itihAsajJa jayazaMkara prasAda mAnate haiM ki paramAra, parihAra, cAlukya yA solaMkI aura cauhAna vaMza kI utpatti AbU meM agnikula se huI thii| AbU aura usake AsapAsa paramAra kSatriyoM kA rAjya thaa| suprasiddha aitihAsika nagarI candrAvatI unakI pramukha rAjadhAnI thii| usake bAda kinhIM aparihArya kAraNoM se paramAra aura solaMkI Adi vaMzoM ko AbU aura candrAvatI nagarI chor3akara gujarAta aura madhyapradeza meM AnA pdd'aa| solaMkI vaMza gujarAta meM pATaNa ke AsapAsa basa gayA aura paramAra vaMza madhyapradeza ke ujjayinI ke AsapAsa basa gyaa| paramAra kSatriyoM kI vIratA kSatriyoM kI anupama vIratA ke kAraNa kSatriyatva vIratva kA paryAyavAcI bana gayA aura jo vIra hotA hai vahI svAmI banatA hai| kahA bhI jAtA hai 'vIrabhogyA vasaMdharA' bhArata varSa meM sabhI logoM ke kArya vibhAjita the  /  kSatriyoM kA kArya deza kI rakSA aura usakI samRddhi bar3hAnA thA aura yahI unakA kartavya bhii| paramAra kSatriyoM ne bhI apane isa kartavya kA bhalIbhA~ti nirvahaNa kiyaa| AbU se ujjayinI meM basane ke bAda paramAroM ne apane bhujabala se sampUrNa madhyapradeza ko adhIna banA liyaa| usa samaya madhyapradeza kI sImAeM bar3aude se lekara cambala ghATI taka thiiN| paramAroM ne apanI rAjadhAnI ujjayinI ko bnaayaa| paramAra rAjA advitIya vIra, nyAyapriya, sAhitya evaM kalA ke rasika the  /  paramAra samrAToM meM vikramAditya nyAya ke lie, muMja vIratA ke lie aura mahArAjA bhoja vidyA ke lie prasiddha the  /  mahArAjA bhojana ne 'sarasvatI kaMThAbharaNa' nAma kA graMtha bhI likhA thA  /  isI se preraNA lekara hemacandrAcArya ne 'siddha hema vyAkaraNa' kI racanA kI thii| solaMkI vaMza meM siddharAja jayasiMha aura paramArhat mahArAjA kumArapAla hue usI prakAra paramAra vaMza meM vikramAditya, muMja aura bhoja hue| paramAra kSatriya aura jaina dharma mahArAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa kI taraha eka pratibhAzAlI kavi 78 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanapAla kA bhI ucca sthAna thaa| mahAkavi dhanapAla jaina the aura unhoMne 'tilaka maMjarI' nAma kA gadya kAvya likhA hai, jisameM vinitA nagarI aura bhagavAna AdinAtha kI mahimA varNita hai| yaha saMskRta sAhitya kI eka mahAna aura advitIya kRti hai| dhanapAla kavi kI camatkArika kAvyapratibhA evaM nirbhIkatA se rAjA bhojana atyanta prabhAvita the  /  anya rAjAoM kI bhAMti vaha bhI zikAra premI the  /  eka bAra kavi dhanapAla ne rAjA bhoja ke bANa se ghAyala hiraNI kI vyathA kA mArmika varNana sunaayaa| jise sunakara rAjA kA hRdaya karuNArdra ho uThA aura mUka prANiyoM ke lie unake mana meM karuNA phUTa pdd'ii| taba se rAjA bhoja ne sadA ke lie zikAra khelanA chor3a diyaa| __ mahArAjA bhoja ke uttarAdhikArI laghubhoja hue| unhoMne 'jIvavicAra' ke racayitA zrIzAMtisUri ko 'vAdivetAla' kI padavI se vibhUSita kiyA thaa| kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya ne jaise solaMkI kumArapAla ko paramAha~ta banAyA thA vaise hI vAdivetAla zrIzAMtisUri ne paramAra laghubhoja ko jaina dharma kA ananya razaMsaka banAyA thaa| paramAra kSatriya vaMza kI vyApakatA eka dohA pracalita thA :prathama sAkha paramAra, sesa sIsaudA siNgaalaa| raNathaMbhA rAThauDa, vaMsa caMvAla bacAlA  //  kavi ne dohe kI prathama paMkti meM paramAra kSatriyoM kI sAkha, prabhutva, adhikAra aura vyApakatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| eka samaya thA jaba sampUrNa bhArata meM paramAra kSatriya vaMza kI bolabAlA thii| paramAra laghubhoja kI mRtyu aura vAdivetAla zrIzAMtisUri ke svargavAsa ke bAda paramAroM kA jaina dharma se paricaya simaTa gyaa| paramAra kSatriyoM meM paraspara jo ekatA thI vaha bhI TUTa gaI  /  isalie vaMza vibhakta ho gayA aura binA mAlI kI jo dazA camana kI hotI hai vahI dazA paramAra kSatriyoM kI huii| jo paramAra kSatriya madhya pradeza kI sImAnta meM base hue the unakA ujjayinI se samparka TUTa gayA aura ve apane meM hI sikur3ate cale gae  /  yadyapi jaina dharma kA samparka unase TUTa gayA thA phira bhI usake jo maulika saMskAra the ve unanameM jIvita rhe| unhoMne apane choTe-choTe rAjya bnaaeN| devagar3ha unakI mukhya rAjadhAnI thii| zeSa paramAra kSatriya do sau ki. mI. ke andara meM sAta sau gAMvoM meM vibhakta ho kara base hue the| svataMtratA ke bAda ve gAMva do jiloM meM vibhAjita ho gae aura eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra : bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya 79

Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake choTe-choTe rAjyoM kA bhArata meM vilInIkaraNa ho gyaa| rAjya cale jAne ke bAda unhoMne apanA vyavasAya kRSi ko cunaa| ve pUrNatayA zAkAhArI haiN| unakA jIvana saralatA, saumyatA, mAnavatA evaM niSkapaTatA se sabhara hai| ve nirbhIka aura parizramI haiN| svAbhimAna kI bhAvanA bhI unameM utkaTa hai  /  ve na kisI ke Age hAtha pasArate haiM na apanA apamAna kisI taraha saha sakate haiN| paramAra kSatriyoM kA dharmaprema paramAra kSatriya svabhAvata: zUravIra, niDara, parizramI, saralAtmA aura dhArmika pravRtti ke loga haiM  /  madhyapradeza aura gujarAta kI sImAnta meM rahane ke kAraNa donoM saMskRtiyoM kA samanvaya unameM milatA hai| mahArAjA vikramAditya, muMja aura bhoja kI vIratA kA rakta unakI nasoM meM bahatA hai aura kalikAla-sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya evaM mahArAja kumArapAla dvArA pravartita ahiMsA kA ghoSa bhI unake kaNoM meM gUMjatA hai| boDelI jilA baDaudA ke AsapAsa paramAra kSatriyoM ke gAMva haiM  /  boDelI unakA vyApArika kendra hai| yahAM I. san 1915 ke lagabhaga suzrAvaka somacandra bhAI kezavalAla kI dukAna thii| ve jaina dharma kA vidhivata pAlana karate the| paramAra kSatriya bhAI apanI jIvanAvazyaka cIjeM kharIdane ke lie somacandra bhAI kI dukAna para Ate-jAte rahate the| ve unakI saralatA, niSkapaTatA evaM dhArmika jijJAsA se prabhAvita hue| unhoMne socA yadi ina logoM ko jaina dharma kI mahimA batAyI jAe to avazya zubha pariNAma A sakatA hai| eka dina unhoMne sAlapurA gAMva ke sItAbhAI nAma ke vyakti se jo unake antaraMga mitra bhI the jaina dharma ke maulika siddhAntoM kI carcA kii| ve jaina dharma se bahuta prabhAvita hue aura svayaM jina zAsana ko samarpita ho ge| sItAbhAI ne jaina dharma kI mahAnatA apane anya paramAra kSatriya bhAIyoM ko batAI aura ve jaina hote ge| isa prakAra hama dekha sakate haiM ki paramAra kSatriya kitane dharma premI aura jijJAsu the| unameM ahiMsA, satya, dayA, prema aura maitrI kI bIja pahale se hI par3e hue the| kevala unheM saMvardhita karane kI AvazyakatA thii| isa AvazyakatA ko somacandrabhAI ne samajhA aura pUrI kii| paramAra kSatriyavaMza ke Adya jaina dIkSita somacandrabhAI ne jaina dharma ke maulika siddhAntoM kA pracAra cAlU rakhA aura unase prabhAvita hokara sAlapurA, DumAM, jhAMpA aura sAnatalAvar3A Adi gAMvoM ke kucha parivAroM ne jaina dharma ko svIkAra kiyA aura isa taraha paramAra kSatriya jainoM kI saMkhyA do sau assI ho gii| 80 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina do sau assI bhAiyoM ne sAlapurA ke raNachor3abhAI gopAladAsa nAma ke sadgRhastha bhI the| unakI patnI kA nAma bAlUbahana thaa| unake ghara I. san 1923 meM eka putra ratna kA janma huaa| jinakA nAma unhoMne mohanakumAra rkhaa| kumAra mohana ne prArambhika akSarajJAna gAMva kI choTI sI skUla meM prApta kiyaa| gyAraha varSa kI avasthA meM ve sAlapurA se bAIsa ki. mI. dUra DabhoI meM paMnyAsa zrIraMgavijayajI mahArAja ke pAsa cale ge| vahA~ unhoMne jaina dharma kA prAthamika jJAna prApta kiyaa| I. san 1936 meM paMnyAsa zrIraMga bijayajI kI preraNA se boDelI meM paramAra kSatriya bhAIyoM ke baccoM ke lie 'kumAra chAtrAlaya' kI sthApanA kI gii| kumAra mohana DabhoI se boDelI A ge| yahAM ve dhArmika aura vyAvahArika donoM prakAra kI zikSA grahaNa karane lge| jaba kumAra mohana dasa varSa ke the usa samaya unake mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI thii| apanI umra ke satraha varSa taka ve boDelI chAtrAlaya meM par3hate rhe| kumAra mohana ke hRdaya meM bacapana se hI vairAgya ke bIja par3a gae the| ve bIja aba aMkurita hokara puSpita aura pallavita ho gae the| unhoMne apane cAcA sItAbhAI se kahA- "maiM sAMsArika mohajAla meM pha~sananA nahIM caahtaa| meM dIkSA lekara AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN|"  /  yadyapi unake cAcA nahIM cAhate the ki mohana dIkSA le; para kumAra mohana ke dRr3ha nirNaya ke Age ve jhuka gae  /  na cAhate hue bhI unhoMne kumAra mohana ko bhArI mana se AMkhoM se AMsU lie dIkSA ke lie vidA kiyaa| satraha varSIya kumAra mohana dIkSAgrahaNa ke lie narasaMDA (gujarAta) meM birAjita muni zrI vinaya vijayajI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue| muni zrI vinaya vijayajI se kumAra mohana kA paricaya boDelI meM hI ho gayA thA jaba muni zrI vinaya vijayajI jIvanalAlajI ke nAma se boDelI meM jaina dharma kA racAra kA kArya kara rahe the| ___muni zrI vinaya vijayajI kumAra mohana ko acchI taraha jAnate the| unakI vinaya, namratA, saralatA, vairAgya aura adhyavasAya se pUrNatayA avagata the| ata: unhoMne kumAra mohana kI yogyatA au pAtratA dekhakara I. san 1941 meM narasaMDA gAMva meM dIkSA de dI  /  unakA nayA nAma rakhA gayA muni zrI indra vijayajI mahArAja  /  ve paramAra kSatriya vaMza ke Adya jaina dIkSita hue| muni indra vijaya kA saMkalpa muni zrI indra vijayajI kA gahana adhyayana unake guru muni zrI vinaya vijayajI ke pAvana, eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra : bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya

Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ preraka sAnnidhya aura mArgadarzana meM prAraMbha huaa| gujarAta se vihAra karate hue ve rAjasthAna meM padhAre  /  yahAM bIjovA meM unake dAdA guru mahendra paMcAMga ke racayitA AcArya zrI vikAsa candrasUrijI mahArAja ke karakamaloM sase san 1945 meM unakI bar3I dIkSA sampanna huii| apanI dIkSA ke sAta varSa ke bAda ve san 1948 meM sAdar3I (rAjasthAna) meM birAjita paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI chatrachAyA meM A ge| yahIM se unakA vAstavika vikAsa prAraMbha huaa| yahA~ unhoMne saMskRta, prAkRta aura hindI bhASA kA jJAna prApta kiyaa| una bhASAoM ke sAhitya kA adhyayana kiyA  /  apane guru ke pAsa na rahakara aba ve AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sevA meM hI rahane lge| unakA pAvana sAnidhya, sneha aura vAtsalya unheM nayI preraNA detA thaa| unake AcAroM, vicAroM, AdarzoM aura kAryoM kA muni zrI indra vijayajI ke Upara gaharA prabhAva pdd'aa| apanI sUjhabUjha, gurukRpA evaM yogyatA ke bala para ve zIghra hI vidvAna munirAja bana ge| san 1954 kI Azvina kRSNa dazamI kI rAtri ko paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA bambaI meM svargavAsa ho gyaa| samagra jaina samAja zoka meM DUba gyaa| unake svargavAsa se jaina dharma aura samAja kI apUraNIya kSati huI jisakI pUrti Aja taka na huI hai, na hogii| vaha daidipyamAna nakSatra jisake divya prakAza meM mAnava jAti apanA rAstA khojatI thI, aMdhakAra meM DUba gyaa| muni zrI indra vijayajI mahArAja ne yogodvahana kie| unake pAsa eka mumukSu ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kI jinakA nAma muni oMkAra vijayajI rakhA gyaa| ve zAntamUrti AcArya zrI samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke sAtha vihAra kara bambaI se sUrata padhAre  /  yahA~ unheM AcArya zrI ne san 1954 caitra kRSNA tRtIyA ke dina gaNipada se alaMkRta kiyaa| . aba gaNi zrI indra vijayajI mahArAja svataMtra rUpa se kArya karane meM sakSama ho gae the| sarvaprathama unhoMne apane janmakSetra meM aura paramAra kSatriya vaMza meM jaina dharma ke pracAra kA mahAna kArya karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| isake lie unheM muni zrI jinabhadra vijayajI pahale se hI prerita kara cuke the| dharma ke pracAra kA yaha mahAna kArya unhIM kI rAha dekha rahA thaa| unhoMne AcArya zrI samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM mastaka rakhA, AzIrvAda liyA aura bar3audA jile ke bor3elI zahara meM phuNce| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAra kSatriyoM kA uddhAra isa kSetra meM jaina dharma ke pracAra kA kArya choTe rUpa meM dhIre dhIre cala rahA thaa| isa pracAra kArya ko vyavasthita karane ke lie paMnyAsa zrIraMga vijayajI kI preraNA se san 1936 meM bor3elI meM 'zrIparamAra kSatriya jaina dharma pracAraka sabhA' kI sthApanA huI thii| jaina dharma ke isa pracAra kArya ko aba bar3e stara para aura vyApaka rUpa meM karane kI AvazyakatA thii| isa ke lie eka aise karmaTha sAdhu kI AvazyakatA thI jo unakI bhASA se rIti-rivAjoM se, mAnyatAoM se aura vahAM kI paristhitiyoM se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho| yaha kitanA sunaharI saMyoga thA ki idhara usI kSetra ke paramAra kSatriya vaMza ke prathama jaina sAdhu bane gaNi zrI indra vijayajI isa pracAra kArya ko Age bar3hAne ke lie bor3elI padhAre the| vaha san 1956 vAM sAla thA  /  gaNi zrI indra vijayajI isa pracAra kArya meM tana-mana se juTa gae aura phira unhoMne kabhI pIche mur3akara nahIM dekhA  /  kevala eka nahIM do nahIM, tIna nahIM, pAMca nahIM, dasa nahIM, kintu bAraha varSoM taka isa kSetra meM ghara-ghara, galI-galI, gAMva-gAMva pracAra karate hue ghUmate rahe  /  unake mana meM basa eka hI vizvAsa thA ki maiM kaise adhika se adhika logoM ko jina kA anuyAyI banAU~ aura unheM samakita kI prApti kraauuN| apanI bulanda AvAja, jJAna gAmbhIrya evaM samajhAne kI sarala zailI ke kAraNa isa kSetra meM unake pravacanoM kI dhUma macI rahI  /  isAI mizanarI, rAmAnaMdI aura svAmInArAyaNa sampradAya ke dharmaguru yahAM pahale se hI apane dharma aura mata ke pracAra kArya meM lage hue the| jaise hI gaNi indra vijayajI isa kSetra meM Ae ve unake sAmane Tika nahIM paae| gaNi zrI indra vijayajI mahArAja ke bAraha varSoM ke bhagIratha puruSArtha ke phalasvarU isa kSetra meM eka lAkha paramAra kSatriya bhAI bahana (jinameM paTela bhI sammalita hai) naye jaina bne| 115 mumukSuoM ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii|60 gAMvoM meM jina maMdira bane aura utane hI gAMvoM meM jaina dhArmika pAThazAlAeM kholI gaI  /  aba gaNi zrI indra vijayajI 'paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka' kahalAne lge| zAntamUrti AcArya zrI vijaya samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne unheM san 1970 meM basanta paMcamI ke dina baralI, bambaI meM 'AcArya pada' se vibhUSita kiyaa| gaNi zrI indra vijayajI mahArAja aba AcArya zrI vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI bana gae  /  san 1977 meM guru samudra ne unheM apanA paTTadhara ghoSita kiyaa| vartamAna meM saMgha, samAja saMcAlana kI mahat jimmevArI ko eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra : bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya

Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhalIbhA~ti nibhAte hue ve apane kAryakSetra ko jaina dharma meM sthiratA pradAna karane ke lie niraMtara prayatnazIla haiN| pAvAgar3ha tIrtha kA uddhAra aura vahAM jaina kanyA chAtrAlaya kI sthApanA kI preraNA isa kArya kA pramukha caraNa hai| paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sabase bar3I dena aura sabase adhika mahAna gauravamaya kArya eka lAkha paramAra kSatriyoM ko jaina dharma kA anuyAyI banAnA hai| jaina dharma ke pAMca sau varSoM ke itihAsa meM aisA kArya kisI AcArya dvArA nahIM huA hai| eka lAkha paramAroM kA uddhAra bIsavIM sadI kA eka aitihAsika kArya hai| V 84 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina saMmata vyApti dalasukha mAlavaNiyA I jainoM ke mata se tarka svataMtra pramANa hai aura usakA viSaya vyApti hai  / ' anya darzana meM tarka ko svataMtra pramANa mAnA nahIM gayA kevala jaina darzana meM hI tarka ko svataMtra pramANa mAnA gayA hai tarka ko svataMtra pramANa kyoM mAnA jAya isa kI vizeSa carcA jainoM ke dArzanika granthoM meM kI gaI hai  /  vyApti ke viSaya meM jaina mAnyatA kyA hai usI kA vivaraNa yahAM prastuta hai  /  prathama yaha jAneM ki vyApti kyA hai ? padArthoM ke traikAlika saMbaMdha ko vyApti mAnA gayA hai| AcArya vidyAnaMda ne tarka ke pramANyarka carcA ke prasaMga meM kahA hai sambandhaM vyAptite'rthAnAM vinizcitya pravartate  /  yena tarkaH sa saMvAdAt pramANaM tatra gamyate  // 4  //  tattvArthazlokavArtika 1.13 prastuta prasaMga meM sarvaprathama bauddhoM kI yaha zaMkA ki saMbaMdha to vastusat nahIM, vaha to kAlpanika hai to vaha tarka pramANa kA viSaya kaise hogA ? isakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA, hama jAnate haiM ki dharmakIrti ne saMbaMdha parIkSA nAmaka grantha likhA hai  /  usameM unhoMne saMbaMdha kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai  /  ataeva yaha jarUrI thA ki saMbaMdha bhI vastusat hai-- isakI sthApanA kI jAya  /  ataeva jaba jainoM ne saMbaMdha ko tarka kA viSaya mAnA to yaha Avazyaka thA ki ve saMbaMdha kI sthApanA kareM  /  maiM bauddha aura jainoM kI usa carcA kA pUrA vivaraNa denA Avazyaka nahIM samajhatA hUM  /  jijJAsu usa carcA ko anyatra dekha leN| yahAM to AcArya vidyAnanda ne bauddhoM kI hI padArtha yA vastusat jaina saMmata vyApti 85

Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAramArthika vastusat kI jo vyAkhyA kI hai usI kA Azraya lekara uttara diyA hai ki saMbaMdha bhI arthakriyAkArI hai ataeva pAramArthika vastusat hai  /  aura usakA pratibhAsa tarka karatA hai ataeva vaha arthapratibhAsita hai-- tattvArthazlo. 1.13 saMbaMdha kaunasI artha kriyA karatA hai ? usake uttara meM kahA hai ki saMbaMdha jJAna jo hotA hai vahI saMbaMdha kI artha kriyA hai yeyaM saMbandhitArthAnAM saMbandhavazavartinI  /  saivaSTArthakriyA tajjJaiH saMbandhasya svadhIrapi  // 86  //  tatvArthazlo. 1.13 sati saMbandho'rthAnAM saMbandhitA bhavati nAsatIti tadanvaya vyatirekAnuvidhAyinI yA pratItA saivArthakriyA tasya tadvidbhirabhimatA yathA nIlAnvayavyatikAnuvidhAyinI kvacinnIlatA nIlasyArthakriyA tasyAstatsAdhyatvAt  /  saMbandha jJAnaM ca saMbandhasyArthakriyA nIlasya nIlarAnavat  /  taduktaM-matyA tAvadiyamarthakriyA yaduta svaviSaya vijJAnotpAda naM nAmeti  /  tattvArthazlo. pR. 184-5 tarka kA viSaya jo saMbaMdha yA pratibandha hai vahI vyApti hai, avinAbhAva hai-yA yoM kaheM ki anyathA sambandho vastu sannarthakriyAkAritvayogataH  /  sveSTArthatattvavattatra cintA syAdarthabhAsinI  // 85  //  86 ratnAkarAvatArikA 3.7 hetu ke kSasattvAdi tIna rUpa aura pAMca rUpa kramaza: bauddha aura naiyAyikoM ne mAne kintu jainoM ne kahA ki anyathAnupapantirUpa eka hI lakSaNa hetu kA ho sakatA hai ataeva anyathAnupapatti yA avinAbhAva hI vyApti hai  /  kAlatrayIvartinoH sAdhyasAdhanayorgamya gamakayoH sambandho'vinAbhAvo vyAptirityarthaH  /  jaina ke isa mantavya kA mUlAdhAra dharmakIrti kA yaha mata hai-- kintu saMzodhana ke sAthakAryakAraNa bhAvAdvA svabhAvAdvA niyAmakAn  /  avinAbhAvaniyamo'darzanAn na darzanAt  // 33  //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avazyaM bhAvaniyama: ka: parasyA'nyathA paraiH  /  arthAntaranimitte vA dharme vAsasi rAgavat  // 34 //  pramANavArtika svArthAnumAna-pariccheda pakSadharmastadaMzena vyApto hetusvidhaiva saH  /  avinAbhAvaniyamAn hetvAbhAsAstato' pare  // 3 //  jainoM kA saMzodhana yaha hai ki tAdAtmya aura tadutpatti ye do hI avinAbhAva ke niyAmaka nahIM  /  binA tAdAtmya-tadutpatti ke bhI sahabhAvI aura kramabhAvI padArthoM meM avinAbhAva ho sakatA anumAna prayoga meM bhI jainoM kA yaha Agraha nahIM hai ki dRSTAnta ke AdhAra para vyApti kA kathana kiyA jAya  /  isa viSaya meM carcA karate hue jainoM ne vyApti ke do prakAroM kI carcA kI hai--antarvyApti aura bahirvyApti  /  antarvyApti vaha hai jo prastuta sAdhya aura sAdhanagata hai| aura bahirvyApti vaha hai jo prastuta sAdhya aura sAdhana ke atirikta padArthoM meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai| yadi antarvyApti siddha hai to bahirvyApti kA ullekha dRSTAnta dvArA Avazyaka nahIM  /  antarvyApti aura bahirvyApti kA bheda karane ke pIche yaha bhI dhAraNA rahI hai ki kabhI-kabhI anvaya dRSTAnta ke na hone para bhI vyApti hotI hai aura vaha hai antarvyApti  /  asAdhAraNa dharma ko lekara sAdhya jaba siddha karanA hotA hai taba anvaya dRSTAnta kA milanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| phira bhI asAdhAraNa dharma ke bala para sAdhya kI siddhi ho sakatI hai-isa mAnyatA ke AdhAra para antarvyApti kA sAmarthya svIkRta huA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne vyApti kA jo lakSaNa diyA hai vaha hai vyApti vyApakasya vyApye sati bhAva eva, vyApyasya vA tatraiva bhAvaH  /  pramANamImAMsA 1.2.6 AcArya hemacandra kI yaha vyAkhyA AcArya dharmakIrti ke hetubindu kI arcaraTIkA se liyA gayA hai| isake vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie pramANa mImAMsA ke paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI kRta bhASA TippaNa ko dekhanA cAhie- pR.75-80  /  TippaNI 1-aSTazatI aura aSTasahastrI pR.-74, jaina saMmata vyApti

Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTasa. vivaraNa pR.73/1 tatvArtha zloka vArtika 1.13.94-119  /  parIkSAmukha 3.11-13  /  prameya kamalamArtaMDa pRSTha- 3.353 pramANanaya tattvAloka 3.7.8 ratnAkarAvatArikA TIkA ke sAtha  /  2-saMbodhi varSa aMka 1 tathA isa carcA ke vistAra se nirupaNa tatvArtha zloka vArtika meM 1.13.84-119 meM dekheN| 3-yaha grantha svataMtra rUpa se abhI prakAzita nahIM hai  /  kintu vaha karIba pUrA kA pUrA jaina granthoM meM uddhRta karake usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai- dekheM- prameya kamala mArtaNDa pR. 504-520  /  syAdvAda ratnAkara 814-817  /  4-dekheM TippaNI nN.3| 5-nyAyAvatAra kA. 22 /  /  tattvArthazlokavArtika 1.13.121, 1.13.178, 1.13.123-185, 1.13.186- 193  /  ratnAkarAvArikA 3.11-13  /  6-prameyakamalamArtaNDa 3.16.18  /  ratnAkarAvatArikA 3.71-76  /  pramANamImAMsA 1.2.10  /  7-nyAyAvatAra 20  /  tattvArtha zloka vArtika 1.13. 161-174  /  prameya kamalamArtaNDa 3.37-43  /  ratnAkarAvatArikA 3.33-39  /  84 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana - pro. sAgaramala jaina jisa prakAra vedoM ke zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM sarvaprathama nirukta likhe gaye, sambhavata: usI prakAra jaina paramparA meM AgamoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie sarvaprathama niyuktiyAM likhane kA kArya huaa| jaina AgamoM kI vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM likhe gaye granthoM meM niyuktiyAM prAcInatama haiN| Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya mukhya rUpa se nimna pAMca rUpa meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai- 1. niyukti 2. bhASya 3. cUrNi 4. saMskRta vRttiyAM evaM TIkAeM aura 5. TabbA arthAt Agamika zabdoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie prAcIna maru-gurjara meM likhA gayA AgamoM kA zabdArtha  /  inake atirikta samprati Adhunika bhASAoM yathA hindI, gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI meM bhI AgamoM para vyAkhyAeM likhI jA rahI haiN| suprasiddha jarmana vidvAna zArapenTiyara uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI bhUmikA meM niyukti kI paribhASA ko spaSTa karate hue likhate haiM ki "niyuktiyAM mukhya rUpa se kevala viSayasUcI kA kAma karatI hai  /  ve sabhI vistArayukta ghaTanAoM ko saMkSepa meM ullikhita karatI haiN|" anuyogadvArasUtra meM niyuktiyoM ke tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiM 1. nikSepa-niyukti--isameM nikSepoM ke AdhAra para pAribhASaka zabdoM kA artha spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai| 2. upodghAta-niyukti--isameM Agama meM varNita viSaya kA pUrvabhUmikA ke rUpa meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana

Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. sUtrasparzika-niryukti--isameM Agama kI viSaya-vastu kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai  /  pro. ghATake iNDiyana hisTArIkala kvArTaralI khaNDa 12 pR. 270 meM niyuktiyoM ko nimna tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai 1. zuddha-niyuktiyAM jinameM kAla ke prabhAva se kucha bhI mizraNa na huA ho, jaise AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI niyuktiyaaN|| 2. mizrita kintu vyavacchedya-niyuktiyA~ jinameM mUlabhASyoM kA samizraNa ho gayA hai, tathApi ve vyavachedya haiM, jaise dazavaikAlika aura AvazyakasUtra kI niyuktiyAM  /  3. bhASya mizrita-niryuktiyA~ ve niyuktiyA~ jo Ajakala bhASya yA bRhadbhASya meM hI samAhita ho gayI haiM aura una donoM ko pRthak-pRthak karanA kaThina hai| jaise nizItha Adi kI niyuktiyaaN| niyuktiyA~ vastuta: Agamika paribhASika zabdoM evaM Agamika viSayoM ke artha ko sunizcita karane kA eka prayatna hai| phira bhI niyuktiyA~ ati saMkSipta haiM, inameM mAtra Agamika zabdoM evaM viSayoM ke artha-saMketa hI haiM, jinheM bhASya aura TIkAoM ke mAdhyama se hI samyak prakAra se samajhA jA sakatA hai  /  jaina AgamoM kI vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM jina niyuktiyoM kA praNayana huA, ve mukhyata: prAkRta gAthAoM meM haiM  /  Avazyakaniyukti meM niyukti zabda kA artha aura niyuktiyoM ke likhane kA prayojana batAte hue kahA gayA hai--"eka zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM, ata: kauna sA artha kisa prasaMga meM upayukta hai, yaha nirNaya karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza ke AdhAra para likhita Agamika granthoM meM kauna se zabda kA kyA artha hai, ise spaSTa karanA hI niyukti kA prayojana hai|" dUsare zabdoM meM niyukti jaina paramparA ke pAribhASika zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa hai| yahA~ hameM smaraNa rahe ki jaina paramparA meM aneka zabda apane vyutpattiparaka artha meM grahIta na hokara apane pAribhASika artha meM grahIta haiM, jaise--astikAyoM ke prasaMga meM dharma evaM adharma zabda, karma siddhAnta ke saMdarbha meM prayukta karma zabda athavA syAdvAda meM prayukta syAt zabda  /  AcArAMga meM daMsaNa (darzana) zabda kA jo artha hai, uttarAdhyayana meM usakA vahI artha nahIM hai| darzanAvaraNa meM darzana zabda kA jo artha hotA hai vahI artha darzana moha ke sandarbha meM nahIM hotA hai| ata: Agama granthoM meM zabda ke prasaMgAnusAra artha kA nirdhAraNa karane meM niyuktiyoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyA-zailI kA AdhAra mukhya rUpa se jaina paramparA meM pracalita zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikSepa-paddhati rahI hai| jaina paramparA meM vAkya ke artha kA nizcaya nayoM ke AdhAra para evaM zabda ke artha kA nizcaya nikSepoM ke AdhAra para hotA hai  /  nikSepa cAra haiM--nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva  /  ina cAra nikSepoM ke AdhAra para eka hI zabda ke cAra bhinna artha ho sakate haiM  /  nikSepa-paddhati meM zabda ke sambhAvita vividha arthoM kA ullekha kara unameM se aprastuta artha kA niSedha karake prastuta artha kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM Avazyaka-niyukti ke prArambha meM abhinibodha jJAna ke cAra bhedoM ke ullekha ke pazcAt unake arthoM ko spaSTa karate huye kahA gayA hai ki arthoM (padArtho) kA grahaNa avagraha hai evaM unake sambandha meM cintana IhA hai| isI prakAra niyuktiyoM meM kisI eka zabda ke paryAyavAcI anya zabdoM kA bhI saMkalana kiyA gayA hai, jaise--Abhinibodhika zabda ke paryAya haiM--IhA, apoha, vimarza, mArgaNA, gaveSaNA, saMjJA, smRti, mati evaM prajJA  /  niyuktiyoM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jahAM eka ora ve AgamoM ke mahattvapUrNa pAribhASika zabdoM ke arthoM ko spaSTa karatI haiM, vahIM AgamoM ke vibhinna adhyayanoM aura uddezakoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa bhI detI haiM  /  yadyapi isa prakAra kI pravRtti sabhI niyuktiyoM meM nahIM hai, phira bhI unameM AgamoM ke pAribhASika zabdoM ke artha kA tathA unakI viSaya-vastu kA ati saMkSipta paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai| pramukha niyuktiyA~ Avazyaka niyukti meM lekhaka ne jina dasa niyuktiyoM ke likhane kI pratijJA kI thI, ve nimna haiM 1. Avazyaka-niyukti 2. dazavaikAlika-niyukti 3. uttarAdhyayana-niyukti 4. AcArAMga-niyukti 5. sUtrakRtAMga-niyukti 6. dazAzrutaskaMdha-niyukti 7. bRhatkalpa-niyukti 8. vyavahAra-niyukti 9. sUrya-prajJapti-niyukti niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana

Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10. RSibhASita-niyukti vartamAna meM uparyukta dasa meM se ATha hI niyuktiyAM upalabdha haiM, antima do anupalabdha haiN| Aja yaha nizcaya kara pAnA ati kaThina hai ki ye antima do niyuktiyAM likhI bhI gayI yA nahIM? kyoMki hameM kabhI bhI aisA koI nirdeza upalabdha nahIM hotA, jisake AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakeM ki kisI kAla meM ye niyuktiyAM rahIM aura bAda meM vilupta ho gyiiN| yadyapi maiMne apanI RSibhASita kI bhUmikA meM yaha sambhAvanA vyakta kI hai ki vartamAna 'isImaNDalatthU' sambhavata: RSibhASita niyukti kA parivartita rUpa ho, kintu isa sambandha meM nirNayAtmaka rUpa se kucha bhI kahanA kaThina hai  /  ina donoM niyuktiyoM ke sandarbha meM hamAre sAmane tIna vikalpa ho sakate haiM 1. sarvaprathama yadi hama yaha mAneM ki ina dasoM niyuktiyoM ke lekhaka eka hI vyakti haiM aura unhoMne ina niyuktiyoM kI racanA usI krama meM kI hai, jisa krama se inakA ullekha Avazyaka niyukti meM haiM, to aisI sthiti meM yaha sambhava hai ki ve apane jIvana-kAla meM ATha niyuktiyoM kI hI racanA kara pAyeM hoM tathA antima do kI racanA nahIM kara pAyeM hoN| 2. dUsare yaha bhI sambhava hai ki granthoM ke mahattva ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue prathama to lekhaka ne yaha pratijJA kara lI ho ki vaha ina dasoM Agama granthoM para niyukti likhegA, kintu jaba usane ina donoM Agama granthoM kA adhyayana kara yaha dekhA ki sUrya-prajJapti meM jaina-AcAra maryAdAoM ke pratikUla kucha ullekha hai aura RSibhASita meM nArada, maMkhaligozAla Adi una vyaktiyoM ke upadeza saMkalita haiM jo jaina paramparA ke lie vivAdAspada haiM, to usane ina para niyukti likhane kA vicAra sthagita kara diyA ho  /  3. tIsarI sambhAvanA yaha bhI hai ki unhoMne ina donoM granthoM para niyuktiyA~ likhI hoM kintu inameM bhI vivAdita viSayoM kA ullekha hone se ina niyuktiyoM ko paThana-pAThana se bAhara rakhA gayA ho aura phalata: apanI upekSA ke kAraNa kAlakrama meM ve vilupta ho gayI hoN| yadyapi yahA~ eka zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki, yadi jaina AcAryoM ne vivAdita hote hue bhI ina donoM granthoM ko saMrakSita karake rakhA to unhoMne inakI niyuktiyoM ko saMrakSita karake kyoM nahIM rakhA? 4. eka anya vikalpa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jisa prakAra darzanaprabhAvaka grantha ke rUpa meM mAnya govindaniyukti vilupta ho gaI hai, usI prakAra ye niyuktiyAM bhI vilupta ho gaI hoN|| niyukti sAhitya meM uparokta dasa niyuktiyoM ke atirikta piNDaniyukti, oghaniyukti evaM ArAdhanAniyukti ko bhI samAviSTa kiyA jAtA hai, kintu inameM se 92 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti koI svataMtra grantha nahIM hai| piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlika niyukti kA eka bhAga hai aura oghaniyukti bhI Avazyaka niyukti kA eka aMza hai  /  ata: ina donoM ko svatantra niyukti grantha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai  /  yadyapi vartamAna meM ye donoM niyuktiyAM apane mUla grantha se alaga hokara svatantra rUpa se hI upalabdha hotI haiN| AcArya malayagiri ne piNDaniyukti ko dazavaikAlikaniyukti kA hI eka vibhAga mAnA hai, unake anusAra dazavaikAlika ke piNDaiSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayana para vizada niyukti hone se usako vahAM se pRthaka karake piNDaniyukti ke nAma se eka svatantra grantha banA diyA gayA  /  malayagiri spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki jahA~ dazavaikAlika niyukti meM lekhaka ne namaskArapUrvaka prArambha kiyA, vahI piNDaniyukti meM aisA nahIM hai, ata: piNDaniyukti svataMtra grantha nahIM hai| dazavaikAlikaniyukti tathA Avazyakaniyukti se inheM bahuta pahale hI alaga kara diyA gayA thaa| jahAM taka ArAdhanAniyukti kA prazna hai, zvetAmbara sAhitya meM to kahIM bhI isakA ullekha nahIM hai| pro. eena. upAdhye ne bRhatkathAkoza kI apanI prastAvanA (pR. 31) meM mUlAcAra kI eka gAthA kI vasunandI kI TIkA ke AdhAra para isa niyukti kA ullekha kiyA hai, kintu ArAdhanAniyukti kI unakI yaha kalpanA yathArtha nahIM hai  /  mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra vasunandI svayaM evaM pro. eena. upAdhye jI mUlAcAra kI usa gAthA ke artha ko samyak prakAra se samajha nahIM pAye haiN| vaha gAthA nimnAnusAra hai "ArAhaNa Nijjuti maraNavibhattI ya sNghtthudio| paccakkhANAvasaya dhammakahAo ya eriso|" (mUlAcAra, paMcacAradhikAra, 279) arthAt ArAdhanA, niyukti, maraNavibhakti, saMgrahaNIsUtra, stuti (vIrastuti), pratyAkhyAna (mahApratyAkhyAna, AturapratyAkhyAna), AvazyakasUtra, dharmakathA tathA aise anya granthoM kA adhyayana asvAdhyAya kAla meM kiyA jA sakatA hai  /  vastuta: mUlAcAra kI isa gAthA ke anusAra ArAdhanA evaM niyukti ye alaga-alaga svatantra grantha haiN| isameM ArAdhanA se tAtparya ArAdhanA nAmaka prakIrNaka athavA bhagavatI-ArAdhanA se tathA niyukti se tAtparya Avazyaka Adi sabhI niyuktiyoM se hai| ata: ArAdhanAniyukti nAmaka niyukti kI kalpanA ayathArtha hai| isa niyukti ke astitva kI koI sUcanA anyatra bhI nahIM milatI hai aura na yaha grantha hI upalabdha hotA hai| ina dasa niyuktiyoM ke atirikta Arya govinda kI govindaniyukti kA bhI ullekha milatA hai, niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 93

Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kintu yaha bhI niyukti vartamAna meM anupalabdha hai| inakA ullekha nandIsUtra', vyavahAra-bhASya, AvazyakacUrNideg evaM nizIthacUrNi1 meM milatA hai  /  isa niyukti kI viSaya vastu mukhya rUpa se ekendriya arthAt pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati Adi meM jIvana kI siddhi karanA thaa| ise govinda nAmaka AcArya ne banAyA thA aura unake nAma ke AdhAra para hI isakA nAmakaraNa huA hai| kathAnakoM ke anusAra ye bauddha paramparA se Akara jaina paramparA meM dIkSita hue the| merI dRSTi meM yaha niyukti AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana aura dazavaikAlika ke caturtha SaT-jIva nikAya nAmaka adhyayana se sambandhita rahI hogI aura isakA uddezya bauddhoM ke viruddha pRthvI, pAnI Adi meM jIvana kI siddhi karanA rahA hogaa| yahI kAraNa hai isakI gaNanA darzana prabhAvaka grantha meM kI gayI hai| saMjJI-zruta ke sandarbha meM isakA ullekha bhI yahI batAtA hai|12 . isI prakAra saMsakta niyukti nAmaka eka aura niyukti kA ullekha milatA hai| isameM 84 AgamoM ke sambandha meM ullekha hai| isameM mAtra 94 gAthAe~ haiN| 84 AgamoM kA ullekha hone se vidvAnoM ne ise paryApta paravartI evaM visaMgata racanA mAnA hai  /  ata: ise prAcIna niyukti sAhitya meM parigaNita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra vartamAna niyuktiyAM dasa niyuktiyoM meM samAhita ho jAtI haiM  /  inake atirikta anya kisI niyukti nAmaka grantha kI jAnakArI hameM nahIM dasa niyuktiyoM kA racanA krama : yadyapi dasoM niyuktiyAM eka hI vyakti kI racanAyeM haiN| phira bhI inakI racanA eka krama meM huI hogii| Avazyakaniyukti meM jisa krama se ina dasa niyuktiyoM kA nAmollekha hai usI krama se unakI racanA huI hogI, vidvAnoM ke isa kathana kI puSTi nimna pramANoM se hotI hai 1. Avazyakaniyukti kI racanA sarvaprathama huI hai, yaha tathya svata: siddha hai, kyoMki isI niyukti meM sarvaprathama dasa niyuktiyoM kI racanA karane kI pratijJA kI gayI hai aura usameM bhI Avazyaka kA nAmollekha sarvaprathama huA hai|5 puna: Avazyakaniyukti se nihnavavAda se sambandhita sabhI gAthAeM (gAthA 778 se 784 taka) uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM (gAthA 164 se 178 taka) meM lI gayI hai| isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki Avazyakaniyukti ke bAda hI uttarAdhyayananiyukti Adi anya niyuktiyoM kI racanA huI hai| Avazyakaniyukti ke bAda sabase pahale dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI racanA huI hai aura usake bAda pratijJAgAthA ke kramAnusAra anya niyuktiyoM kI racanA kI gii| isa kathana kI puSTi Age diye gaye uttarAdhyayananiyukti ke 94 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandarbho se hotI hai| 2. uttarAdhyayananiyukti gAthA 29 meM 'vinaya' kI vyAkhyA karate hue yaha kahA gayA hai--'viNao pubuddiTThA' arthAt vinaya ke sambandha meM hama pahale kaha cuke haiN|18 isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA se pUrva kisI aisI niyukti kI racanA ho cukI thI, jisameM vinaya sambandI vivecana thA  /  yaha bAta dazavaikAlika niyukti ko dekhane se spaSTa ho jAtI hai, kyoMki dazavaikAlikaniyukti meM vinaya samAdhi nAmaka naveM adhyayana kI niyukti (gAthA 309 se 326 taka) meM 'vinaya' zabda kI vyAkhyA hai| isI prakAra uttarAdhyayananiyukti (gAthA 207) meM 'kAmApubuddiTThA' kahakara yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki kAma ke viSaya meM pahale vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| yaha vivecana bhI hameM dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI gAthA 161 se 163 taka meM mila jAtA hai|21 uparokta donoM sUcanAoM ke AdhAra para yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki uttarAdhyayananiyukti dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke bAda hI likhI gyii|| 3. Avazyakaniyukti ke bAda dazavaikAlikaniyukti aura phira uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA huI, yaha to pUrva carcA se siddha ho cukA hai| ina tInoM niyuktiyoM kI racanA ke pazcAt AcArAMganiyukti kI racanA huI hai, kyoMki AcArAMga niyukti kI gAthA 5 meM kahA gayA hai'AyAre aMgammi ya puvvuddiTTha caukkayaM nikkhevo' AcAra aura aMga ke nikSepoM kA vivecana pahale ho cukA hai|22 dazavaikAlikaniyukti meM dazavaikAlikasUtra ke kSullakAcAra adhyayana kI niyukti (gAthA 79-88) meM 'AcAra' zabda ke artha kA vivecana22 tathA uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke tRtIya 'caturaMga' adhyayana kI niyukti karate hue gAthA 143-144 meM 'aMga' zabda kA vivecana kiyA hai| ata: yaha siddha hotA hai ki Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika evaM uttarAdhyayana ke pazcAt hI AcArAMganiyukti kA krama hai| isI prakAra AcArAMga kI caturtha vimukticUlikA kI niyukti meM vimukti zabda kI niyukti karate hue gAthA 331 meM likhA hai ki 'mokSa' zabda kI niyukti ke anusAra hI 'vimukti' zabda kI niyukti bhI samajhanA caahie|24 cUMki uttarAdhyayana ke aTThAvIsaveM adhyayana kI niyukti (gAthA 497-98) meM mokSa zabda kI niyukti kI jA cukI thii|5 ata: isase yahI siddha huA ki AcArAMganiyukti kA krama uttarAdhyayana ke pazcAt hai| Avazyakaniyukti, dazavaikAlikaniyukti, uttarAdhyayananiyukti evaM AcArAMganiyukti ke pazcAt sUtrakRtAMganiyukti kA krama AtA hai| isa tathya kI puSTi isa AdhAra para bhI hotI hai ki sUtrakRtAMganiyukti kI gAthA 99 meM yaha ullikhita hai ki 'dharma' zabda ke nikSepoM kA vivecana pUrva niyukti sAhitya : eka panarcintana

Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM ho cukA hai (dhmmopubuddivo)|26 dazavaikAlikaniyukti meM dazavaikAlikasUtra kI prathama gAthA kA vivecana karate samaya dharma zabda ke nikSepoM kA vivecana huA hai| ise yaha siddha hotA hai ki sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke bAda nirmita huI hai| isI prakAra sUtrakRtAMganiyukti kI gAthA 127 meM kahA hai 'gNthopuvuddittttho'|28 hama dekhate haiM ki uttarAdhyayananiyukti gAthA 267-268 meM grantha zabda ke nikSepoM kA bhI kathana huA hai| isase sUtrakRtAMganiyukti bhI dazavaikAlikaniyukti evaM uttarAdhyayananiyukti se paravartI hI siddha hotI hai| 4. uparyukta pAMca niyuktiyoM ke yathAkrama se nirmita hone ke pazcAt hI tIna cheda sUtroM yathA-dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa evaM vyavahAra para niyuktiyAM bhI unake ullekha krama se hI likhIM gayIM hai, kyoMki dazAzrutaskaMdhaniyukti ke prArambha meM hI prAcInagotrIya sakala zruta ke jJAtA aura dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa evaM vyavahAra ke racayitA bhadrabAhu ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai  /  isameM bhI ina tInoM granthoM kA ullekha usI krama se hai jisa krama se niyukti- lekhana kI pratijJA meM hai  / 20 ata: yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina tInoM granthoM kI niyuktiyAM isI krama meM likhI gayI hoNgii| uparyukta ATha niyuktiyoM kI racanA ke pazcAt hI sUryaprajJapti evaM isibhAsiyAiM kI niyukti kI racanA honI thii| ina donoM granthoM para niyuktiyAM likhI bhI gayIM yA nahIM, Aja yaha nirNaya karanA atyanta kaThina hai, kyoMki pUrvokta pratijJA gAthA ke atirikta hameM ina niyuktiyoM ke sandarbha meM kahIM bhI koI bhI sUcanA nahIM milatI hai| ata: ina niyuktiyoM kI racanA honA saMdigdha hI hai| yA to ina niyuktiyoM ke lekhana kA krama Ane se pUrva hI niyuktikAra kA svargavAsa ho cukA hogA yA phira ina donoM granthoM meM kucha vivAdita prasaMgoM kA ullekha hone se niyuktikAra ne inakI racanA karane kA nirNaya hI sthagita kara diyA hogaa| ata: sambhAvanA yahI hai ki ye dono niyuktiyAM likhI hI nahIM gaI, cAhe inake nahIM likhe jAne ke kAraNa kucha bhI rahe hoN| pratijJAgAthA ke atirikta sUtrakRtAMganiyukti gAthA 189 meM RSibhASita kA nAma avazya AyA hai|31 vahA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa-jisa siddhAnta yA mata meM jisa kisI artha kA nizcaya karanA hotA hai usameM pUrva kahA gayA artha hI mAnya hotA hai, jaise ki-RSibhASita meM  /  kintu yaha ullekha RSibhASita mUla grantha ke sambandha meM hI sUcanA detA hai na ki usakI niyukti ke sambandha meM  /  niyukti ke lekhaka aura racanA-kAla : niyuktiyoM ke lekhaka kauna haiM aura unakA racanA kAla kyA hai ye donoM prazna eka-dUsare se jur3e hue haiM ! ata: hama una para alaga-alaga vicAra na karake eka sAtha hI vicAra kreNge| 96 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramparAgata rUpa se antima zrutakevalI, caturdazapUrvadhara tathA chedasUtroM ke racayitA Arya bhadrabAhu prathama ko hI niyuktiyoM kA kartA mAnA jAtA hai| muni zrI puNyavijaya jI ne atyanta parizrama dvArA zruta-kevalI bhadrabAhu ko niyuktiyoM ke kartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane vAle nimna sAkSyoM ko saMkalita karake prastuta kiyA hai  /  jinheM hama yahAM avikala rUpa se de rahe haiM32 1. "anuyogadAyina: - sudharmasvAmiprabhRtayaH yAvadasya bhagavato niyuktikArasya bhadrabAhusvAminazcaturdazapUrvadharasyAcAryo'tastAn sarvAniti  // " -AcArAMgasUtra, zIlADkAcArya kRta TIkA-patra 4. 2. "na ca keSAMcidihodAharaNAnAM niyuktikAlAdarvAkkAlAbhAvitA ityanyoktatvamAzaDkanIyam, sa hi bhagavAMzcaturdazapUrvavit zrutakevalI kAlatrayaviSayaM vastu pazyatyeveti kathamanyakRtatvAzaDkA? iti  / " uttarAdhyayanasUtra zAntisUrikRtA pAiyaTIkA-patra 139. 3. "guNAdhikasya vandanaM karttavyam na tvadhamasya, yata uktam- "guNAhie vNdnnyN"| bhadrabAhusvAminazcaturdazapUrvadharatvAd dazapUrvadharAdInAM ca nyUnatvAt kiM teSAM namaskAramasau karoti? iti  /  atrocyate - guNAdhikA eva te, avyavacchittiguNAdhikyAt, ato na doSa iti  / " oghaniyukti droNAcAryakRtazTIkA-patra 3.. caraNakaraNakriyAkalApatarumUlakalpaM sAmAyikAdiSaDadhyayanAtmakazrutaskandharUpamAvazyakaM tAvadarthatastIrthakaraiH sUtratastu gaNadharaiviracitam  /  asaya cAtIva gambhIrArthatAM sakalasAdhu-zrAvakavargasya nityopayogitAM ca vijJAya caturdazapUrvadhareNa zrImadbhadrabAhunaitadvayAkhyAnarUpA" AbhiNibohiyanANaM." ityAdiprasiddhagrantharUpA niyukti: kRtaa|" vizeSAvazyaka maladhArihemacandrasUrikRta TIkA-patra 1. ____5. "sAdhUnAmanugrahAya caturdazapUrvadhareNa bhagavatA bhadrabAhusvAminA kalpasUtraM vyavahArasUtraM cAkAri, ubhayorapi ca suutrsprshikaaniyuktiH|" bRhatkalpapIThikA malayagirikRta TIkA-patra 2. 6. iha zrImadAvazyakAdisiddhAntapratibaddhaniyuktizAstrasaMsUtraNasUtradhAraH . . . zrIbhadrabAhusvAmI.. kalpanAmadheyamadhyayanaM niyuktiyuktaM niyuuNddhvaan| bRhatkalpapIThikA zrIkSemakIrtisUrianusandhitA TIkA-patra 177 /  ina samasta sandarbho ko dekhane se spaSTa hotA hai ki zruta-kevalI caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu prathama ko niyuktiyoM ke kartA ke rUpa meM mAnya karane vAlA prAcInatama sandarbha AryazIlAMka kA hai| AryazIlAMka kA samaya lagabhaga vikrama saMvat kI 9vIM-10vIM sadI mAnA jAtA hai| jina anya AcAryoM ne niyuktikAra ke rUpa meM bhadrabAhu prathama ko mAnA hai, unameM AryadroNa, maladhArI niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 97

Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I hemacandra, malayagiri, zAntisUri tathA kSemakIrti sUri nAma pramukha haiM, kintu ye sabhI AcArya vikrama kI dasavIM sadI ke pazcAt hue haiM  /  ataH inakA kathana bahuta adhika pramANika nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai  /  unhoMne jo kucha bhI likhA hai, vaha mAtra anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para likhA hai  /  durbhAgya se 8- 9 vIM sadI ke pazcAt caturdaza pUrvadhara zruta- kevalI bhadrabAhu aura vArAhamihira ke bhAI naimittika bhadrabAhu ke kathAnaka, nAmasAmya ke kAraNa eka-dUsare meM ghula-mila gaye aura dUsare bhadrabAhu kI racanAyeM bhI prathama ke nAma car3hA dI gaI  /  yahI kAraNa rahA ki naimittika bhadrabAhu ko bhI prAcInagotrIya zruta- kevalI caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA hai aura donoM ke jIvana kI ghaTanAoM ke isa ghAla-mela se aneka anuzrutiyAM pracalita ho gaI  /  inhIM anuzrutiyoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa niryukti ke karttA ke rUpa meM caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu kI anuzruti pracalita ho gayI  /  yadyapi muni zrI puNyavijaya jI ne bRhatkalpa-sUtra (niryukti, laghu bhASya vRtyUpetam) ke SaSTha vibhAga ke Amukha meM yaha likhA hai ki niyuktikAra sthavira Arya bhadrabAhu hai, isa mAnyatA ko puSTa karane vAlA eka pramANa jinabhadra gaNikSamAzramaNa ke vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI svopajJa TIkA meM bhI milatA hai 1 yadyapi unhoMne vahAM usa pramANa kA sandarbha sahita ullekha nahIM kiyA hai  /  maiM isa saMdarbha ko khojane kA prayatna kara rahA hUM, kintu usake mila jAne para bhI hama kevala itanA hI kaha sakeMge ki vikrama kI lagabhaga sAtavIM zatI se niyuktikAra prAcInagotrIya caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu haiM, aisI anuzruti pracalita ho gayI thI  /  33 niyuktikAra prAcInagotrIya caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu hai athavA naimittika ( vArAhamihira ke bhAI) bhadrabAhu haiM, yaha donoM hI prazna vivAdAspada haiN| jaisA ki hamane saMketa kiyA hai niyuktiyoM ko prAcInagotrIya caturdaza pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu kI mAnane kI paramparA AryazIlAMka se yA usake pUrva jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa se prArambha huI hai  /  kintu unake ina ullekhoM meM kitanI pramANikatA hai yaha vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki niyuktiyoM meM hI aise aneka pramANa upasthita haiM, jinase niryuktikAra pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu haiM, isa mAnyatA meM bAdhA utpanna hotI hai  /  isa sambandha meM munizrI puNyavijayajI ne atyanta parizrama dvArA ve saba sandarbha prastuta kiye haiM, jo niyuktikAra pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu haiM, isa mAnyatA ke virodha meM jAte haiN| hama unakI sthApanAoM ke hArda ko hI hindI bhASA meM rUpAntarita kara nimna paMktiyoM meM prastuta kara rahe haiM 1. Avazyakaniryukti kI gAthA 764 se 776 taka meM vajrasvAmI ke vidyAguru AryasiMhagiri, AryavajrasvAmI, toSaliputra, AryarakSita, Arya phalgumitra, sthavira bhadragupta jaise AcAryoM kA spaSTa ullekha hai34 | ye sabhI AcArya caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu se paravartI haiM aura toSaliputra ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI kA ullekha kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM hai  /  yadi niryuktiyAM 98 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdaza pUrvadhara AryabhadrabAhu kI kRti hotI to unameM ina nAmoM ke ullekha sambhava nahIM the| 2. isI prakAra piNDaniyukti kI gAthA 498 meM pAdaliptAcArya kA evaM gAthA 503 se 505 meM vajrasvAmI ke mAmA samitasUri26 kA ullekha hai sAtha hI brahmadIpakazAkhA kA ullekha bhI hai--ye tathya yahI siddha karate haiM ki piNDaniyukti bhI caturdaza pUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu kI kRti nahIM hai, kyoMki pAdaliptasUri, samitasUri tathA brahmadIpakazAkhA kI utpatti ye sabhI prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu se paravartI haiN| 3. uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI gAthA 120 meM kAlakAcArya38 kI kathA kA saMketa hai| kAlakAcArya bhI prAcInagotrIya pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu se lagabhaga tIna sau varSa pazcAt hue haiM  /  4. oghaniyukti kI prathama gAthA meM caturdaza pUrvadhara, daza pUrvadhara evaM ekAdaza-aMgoM ke jJAtAoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se namaskAra kiyA gayA hai39, aisA droNAcArya ne apanI TIkA meM sUcita kiyA hai| yadyapi muni zrI puNyavijaya jI sAmAnya kathana kI dRSTi se ise asaMbhAvita nahIM mAnate haiM, kyoMki Aja bhI AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM muni namaskAramaMtra meM apane se choTe pada aura vyaktiyoM ko namaskAra karate haiN| kintu merI dRSTi meM koI bhI caturdaza pUrvadhara dasapUrvadhara ko namaskAra kare, yaha ucita nahIM lagatA  /  puna: Avazyakaniyukti kI gAthA 769 meM dasa pUrvadhara vajrasvAmI ko nAma lekara jo vaMdana kiyA gayA hai, vaha to kisI bhI sthiti meM ucita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| 5. puna: Avazyakaniyukti kI gAthA 763 se 774 meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki ziSyoM kI smaraNa zakti ke hrAsa ko dekhakara Arya rakSita ne, vajrasvAmI ke kAla taka jo Agama anuyogoM meM vibhAjita nahIM the, unheM anuyogoM meM vibhAjita kiyaa|42 yaha kathana bhI eka paravartI ghaTanA ko sUcita karatA hai| isase bhI yahI phalita hotA hai ki niyuktiyoM ke kartA caturdazapUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu nahIM haiM, apitu AryarakSita ke pazcAt hone vAle koI bhadrabAhu hai| 6. dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI gAthA 4 evaM oghaniyukti kI gAthA 2 meM caraNakaraNAnuyoga kI niyukti kahU~gA aisA ullekha hai| yaha bhI isI tathya kI puSTi karatA hai ki niyukti kI racanA anuyogoM ke vibhAjana ke bAda arthAt AryarakSita ke pazcAt huI hai| 7. Avazyakaniyukti kI gAthA 778-783 meM tathA uttarAdhyayana niyukti kI gAthA 164 se 178 taka meM 7 nihnavoM aura AThaveM boTika mata kI utpatti kA ullekha huA hai| antima sAtavAM nihnava vIranirvANa saMvat 584 meM tathA boTika mata kI utpatti vIranirvANa saMvat niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana

Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 609 meM huI  /  ye ghaTanAeM caturdazapUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu ke lagabhaga cAra sau varSa pazcAt huI hai| ata: unake dvArA racitaniyukti meM inakA ullekha honA sambhava nahIM lagatA hai| vaise merI dRSTi meM boTika mata kI utpatti kA kathana niyuktikAra kA nahIM hai--niyukti meM sAta nihnavoM kA hI ullekha hai| nihnavoM ke kAla evaM sthAna sambandhI gAthAeM bhASya gAthAeM hai--jo bAda meM niyukti meM mila gaI haiN| kintu niryuktiyoM meM sAta nihnavoM kA ullekha honA bhI isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki niyuktiyAM prAcInagotrIyapUrvadhara bhadrabAhu kI kRtiyAM nahIM haiN| 8. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti kI gAthA 146 meM dravya-nikSepa ke sambandha meM ekabhavika, baddhAyuSya aura abhimukhita nAma-gotra aise tIna AdezoM kA ullekha huA hai| ye vibhinna mAnyatAeM bhadrabAhu ke kAphI pazcAt Arya suhasti, Arya maMkSu Adi paravartI AcAryoM ke kAla meM nirmita huI hai| ata: ina mAnyatAoM ke ullekha se bhI niyuktiyoM ke kartA caturdaza pUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu hai, yaha mAnane meM bAdhA AtI hai| . munijI puNyavijayajI ne uttarAdhyayana ke TIkAkAra zAntyAcArya, jo niyuktikAra ke rUpa meM caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ko mAnate haiM, kI isa mAnyatA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki niyuktikAra trikAlajJAnI hai  /  ata: unake dvArA paravartI ghaTanAoM kA ullekha honA asambhava nahIM hai|" yahAM muni puNyavijayajI kahate haiM ki hama zAntyAcArya kI yaha bAta svIkAra kara bhI leM, to bhI niyuktiyoM meM nAmapUrvaka vajrasvAmI ko namaskAra Adi kisI bhI dRSTi se yukti saMgata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ve likhate haiM ki yadi uparyukta ghaTanAeM ghaTita hone ke pUrva hI niyuktiyoM meM ullikhita kara dI gayIM hoM to bhI amuka mAnyatA amuka puruSa dvArA sthApita huI yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| puna: jina dasa Agama granthoM para niyukti likhane kA ullekha Avazyaka niyukti meM hai, usase yaha spaSTa hai ki bhadrabAhu ke samaya AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga Adi ativistRta evaM paripUrNa the  /  aisI sthiti meM una AgamoM para likhI gayI niyukti bhI ativizAla evaM cAroM anuyogamaya honA caahie| isake virodha meM yadi niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu the, aisI mAnyatA rakhane vAle vidvAn yaha kahate haiM ki niyuktikAra to bhadrabAhu hI the aura ve niyuktiyA~ bhI ativizAla thIM, kintu bAda meM sthavira AryarakSita ne apane ziSya puSyamitra kI vismRti evaM bhaviSya meM hone vAle ziSyoM kI maMda-buddhi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jisa prakAra AgamoM ke anuyogoM ko pRthak kiyA, usI prakAra niyuktiyoM ko bhI vyavasthita evaM saMkSipta kiyaa| isake pratyuttara meM muni zrI puNyavijayajI kA kathana hai ki prathama to yaha ki AryarakSita dvArA anuyogoM ke pRthak karane kI bAta to kahI jAtI 100 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, kintu niyuktiyoM ko vyavasthita karane kA eka bhI ullekha nahIM hai  /  skaMdila Adi ne vibhinna vAcanAoM meM AgamoM ko hI vyavasthita kiyA, niyuktiyoM ko nhiiN|50 dUsare upalabdha niyuktiyAM una aMga-AgamoM para nahIM hai jo bhadrabAhu prathama ke yuga meM the| paramparAgata mAnyatA ke anusAra AryarakSita ke yuga meM bhI AcArAMga evaM sUtrakRtAMga utane hI vizAla the, jitane bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM the| aisI sthiti meM cAhe eka hI anuyoga kA anusaraNa karake niyuktiyAM likhI gayI hoM, unakI viSayavastu to vizAla honI cAhie thii| jabaki jo bhI niyuktiyAM upalabdha haiM ve sabhI mAthurIvAcanA dvArA yA valabhI vAcanA dvArA nirdhArita pATha vAle AgamoM kA hI anusaraNa kara rahI hai  /  yadi yaha kahA jAya ki anuyogoM kA pRthakkaraNa karate samaya AryarakSita ne niyuktiyoM ko bhI puna: vyavasthita kiyA aura unameM aneka gAthAyeM prakSipta bhI kI, to prazna hotA hai ki phira unameM goSThAmAhila aura boTika mata kI utpatti sambandhI vivaraNa kaise Aye, kyoMki ina donoM kI utpatti AryarakSita ke svargavAsa ke pazcAt hI huI hai| yadyapi isa sandarbha meM merA munizrI se matabheda hai| mere adhyayana kI dRSTi se sapta nihnavoM ke ullekha vAlI gAthAeM to mUla gAthAeM haiM, kintu unameM boTika mata ke utpatti sthala rathavIrapura evaM utpattikAla vIra ni.saM.609 kA ullekha karane vAlI gAthAyeM bAda meM prakSipta haiM  /  ve niyukti kI gAthAeM na hokara bhASya kI haiM, kyoMki jahAM nihnavoM evaM unake matoM kA ullekha hai vahAM sarvatra sAta kA hI nAma AyA hai| jabaki unake utpattisthala evaM kAla ko sUcita karane vAlI ina do gAthAoM meM yaha saMkhyA ATha ho gyii|51 Azcarya yaha hai ki Avazyakaniyukti meM boTikoM kI utpatti kI kahIM koI carcA nahIM hai, aura yadi boTikamata ke prastotA evaM unake mantavya kA ullekha mUla Avazyakaniyukti meM nahIM hai, to phira unake utpatti-sthala evaM utpatti kAla kA ullekha niyukti meM kaise ho sakatA hai? vastuta: bhASya kI aneka gAthAyeM niyuktiyoM meM mila gaI hai| ata: ye nagara evaM kAla sUcaka gAthAeM bhASya kI honI cAhiye  /  yadyapi uttarAdhyayananiyukti ke tRtIya adhyayana kI niyukti ke anta meM inhIM sapta nihnavoM kA ullekha hone ke bAda anta meM eka gAthA meM zivabhUti kA rathavIrapura nagara ke dIpaka udyAna meM AryakRSNa se vivAda hone ke ullekha haiN|52 kintu na to isameM vivAda ke svarUpa kI carcA hai aura na koI anya bAta, jabaki usake pUrva pratyeka nihnava ke mantavya kA Avazyakaniyukti kI apekSA vistRta vivaraNa diyA gayA hai  /  ata: merI dRSTi meM yaha gAthA bhI prakSipta hai| yaha gAthA vaisI hI hai jaisI ki Avazyaka mUlabhASya meM pAyI jAtI hai| puna: vahAM yaha gAthA bahuta adhika prAsaMgika bhI nahIM kahI jA sktii| mujhe spaSTa rUpa se lagatA hai ki uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM bhI nihnavoM kI carcA ke bAda yaha gAthA prakSipta kI niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 101

Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayI hai| __ yaha mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM lagatA ki caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM racita niyuktiyoM ko sarvaprathama AryarakSita ke kAla meM vyavasthita kiyA gayA aura puna: unheM paravartI AcAryoM ne apane yuga kI Agamika vAcanA ke anusAra vyavasthita kiyA  /  Azcarya taba aura adhika bar3ha jAtA hai ki isa saba parivartana ke viruddha bhI koI svara ubharane kI kahIM koI sUcanA nahIM hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki AgamoM meM jaba bhI kucha parivartana karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA to usake viruddha svara ubhare haiM aura unheM ullikhita bhI kiyA gyaa| uttarAdhyayananiyukti meM usake 'akAmamaraNIya' nAmaka adhyayana kI niyukti meM nimna gAthA prApta hotI hai "sabve e e dArA maraNavibhattIe vaNNiA kmso| sagalaNiuNe payatthe jiNa caudasa pubvi bhAsaMti"  // 232  //  (jJAtavya hai ki munipuNyavijayajI ne ise gAthA 233 likhA hai| kintu niyuktisaMgraha meM isa gAthA kA krama 232 hI hai  / ) isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki maraNavibhakti meM ina sabhI dvAroM kA anukrama se varNana kiyA gayA hai, padArthoM ko sampUrNa rUpa se to jina athavA caturdazapUrvadhara hI jAna sakate haiN| yadi niyuktikAra caturdazapUrvadhara hote to ve isa prakAra nahIM likhate  /  zAntyAcArya ne svayaM ise do AdhAroM para vyAkhyAyita kiyaa| prathama caturdaza pUrvadharoM meM Apasa meM arthajJAna kI apekSA se kamI-adhikatA hotI hai, isI dRSTi se yaha kahA gayA ho ki padArthoM kA sampUrNa svarUpa to caturdaza pUrvI hI batA sakate haiM athavA dvAra gAthA se lekara Age kI ye sabhI gAthAeM bhASya gAthAeM hoM  / 53 yadyapi muni puNyavijaya jI inheM bhASya gAthAeM svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| cAhe ye gAthAeM bhASya-gAthA hoM yA na ho kintu merI dRSTi meM zAntyAcArya ne niyuktiyoM meM bhASya gAthA milI hone kI jo kalpanA kI hai, vaha pUrNatayA asaMgata nahIM hai| puna: jaisA pUrva meM sUcita kiyA jA cukA hai, sUtrakRtAMga ke puNDarIka adhyayana kI niyukti meM puNDarIka zabda kI niyukti karate samaya usake dravya nikSepa se ekabhavika, baddhAyuSya aura abhimukhita nAma-gotra aise tIna AdezoM kA niyuktikAra ne svayaM hI saMgraha kiyA hai  / 54 bRhatkalpasUtrabhASya (prathamavibhAga, pR. 44-45) meM ye tInoM Adeza Aryasuhasti, Arya maMgU evaM Aryasamudra kI mAnyatAoM ke rUpa meM ullikhita haiM  / 55 itanA to nizcita hai ki ye tInoM AcArya pUrvadhara prAcInagotra bhadrabAhu (prathama) se paravartI hai aura unake matoM kA saMgraha pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu dvArA 102 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sambhava nahIM hai| dazAzrutaskaMdha kI niyukti ke prArambha meM nimna gAthA dI gayI hai "vaMdAmibhaddabAhuM pAINaM carimasayalasuyanANiM  /  suttassa kAragamisiM dasAsu kappe ya vavahAre  // " isameM sakalazrutajJAnI prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu kA na kevala vaMdana kiyA gayA hai, apitu unheM dazAzrutaskaMdha, kalpa evaM vyavahAra kA racayitA bhI kahA hai , yadi niyuktiyoM ke lekhaka pUrvadhara zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu hote to, ve svayaM hI apane ko kaise namaskAra karate? isa gAthA ko hama prakSipta yA bhASya gAthA bhI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki prathama to yaha grantha kI prArambhika maMgala gAthA hai, dUsare cUrNikAra ne svayaM isako niyuktigAthA ke rUpa meM mAnya kiyA hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki niyuktikAra caturdaza pUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu nahIM ho skte| isa samasta carcA ke anta meM muni jI isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki paramparAgata dRSTi se dazAzrutaskaMdha, kalpasUtra, vyavahArasUtra evaM nizItha ye cAra chedasUtra, Avazyaka Adi dasa niyuktiyAM, uvasaggahara evaM bhadrabAhu saMhitA ye sabhI caturdaza pUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya bhadrabAhu svAmI kI kRti mAne jAte haiM, kintu inameM se 4 cheda sUtroM ke racayitA to caturdaza pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu hI hai| zeSa dasa niyuktiyoM, uvasaggahara evaM bhadrabAhu saMhitA ke racayitA anya koI bhadrabAhu hone cAhie aura sambhavata: ye anya koI nahIM, apitu vArAhasaMhitA ke racayitA vArAhamihira ke bhAI, maMtravidyA ke pAragAmI naimittika bhadrabAhu hI honA caahie|15 munizrI puNyavijayajI ne niyuktiyoM ke kartA naimittika bhadrabAhu hI the, yaha kalpanA nimna tarkoM ke AdhAra para kI hai'6 1. Avazyakaniyukti kI gAthA 1252 se 1270 taka meM gaMdharva nAgadatta kA kathAnaka AyA hai| isameM nAgadatta ke dvArA sarpa ke viSa utArane kI kriyA kA varNana hai|57 uvasaggahara (upasargahara) meM bhI sarpa ke viSa utArane kI carcA hai  /  ata: donoM ke kartA eka hI haiM aura ve maMtra-taMtra meM AsthA rakhate the| 2. puna: naimittika bhadrabAhu kI niyuktiyoM ke kartA hone cAhie isakA eka AdhAra yaha bhI hai ki unhoMne apanI pratijJAgAthA meM sUryaprajJapti para niyukti likhane kI pratijJA kI thii|58 aisA sAhasa koI jyotiSa kA vidvAna hI kara sakatA thaa| isake atirikta AcArAMganiyukti meM to spaSTa rUpa se nimitta vidyA kA nirdeza bhI huA hai|59 ata: munizrI puNyavijayajI niyukti ke kartA ke rUpa meM naimittika bhadrabAhu ko svIkAra karate haiN| niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 103

Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi hama niyuktikAra ke rUpa meM naimittaka bhadrabAhu ko svIkAra karate haiM to hameM yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki niyuktiyAM vikrama kI chaThIM sadI kI racanAeM haiM, kyoMki vArAhamihira ne apane grantha ke anta meM zaka saMvat 427 arthAt vikrama saMvat 568 kA ullekha kiyA hai|60 naimittika bhadrabAhu vArAhamihira ke bhAI the, ata: ve unake samakAlIna hai| aisI sthiti meM yahI mAnanA hogA ki niyuktiyoM kA racanAkAla bhI vikrama kI chaThI zatAbdI kA uttarArddha hai| yadi hama uparyukta AdhAroM para niyuktiyoM ko vikrama kI chaThIM sadI meM hue naimittika bhadrabAhu kI kRti mAnatehaiM, to bhI hamAre sAmane kucha prazna upasthita hote haiM 1. sarvaprathama to yaha ki pAkSika sUtra evaM nandIsUtra meM niyuktiyoM ke astitva kA spaSTa ullekha hai"sa sutte saatthe sagaMthe sanijjutie sasaMgahaNie" --(pAkSikasUtra, pR.80) "saMkhejjAo nijjutIo saMkhejjA saMgahaNINao" -(nandIsUtra, sUtra saM. 46) itanA nizcita hai ki ye donoM grantha vikrama kI chaThavIM sadI ke pUrva nirmita ho cuke the| yadi niyuktiyAM chaThI sadI uttarArddha kI racanA hai to phira vikrama kI pAMcavI zatI ke uttarArddha yA chaThI zatI ke pUrvArddha ke granthoM meM chaThI sadI ke uttarArddha meM racita niyuktiyoM kA ullekha kaise saMbhava hai? isa sambandha meM munizrI puNyavijaya jI ne tarka diyA hai ki nandIsUtra meM jo niyuktiyoM kA ullekha hai, vaha govinda-niyukti Adi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hogaa|61 yaha satya hai ki govindaniyukti eka prAcIna racanA hai kyoMki nizIthacUrNi meM govindaniyukti ke ullekha ke sAtha-sAtha govindaniyukti kI utpatti kI kathA bhI dI gaI hai|62 govindaniyukti ke racayitA vahI Aryagovinda hone cAhie jinakA ullekha nandIsUtra meM anuyogadvAra ke jJAtA ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| sthavirAvalI ke anusAra ye Arya skaMdila kI cauthI pIr3hI meM haiN|63 ata: inakA kAla vikrama kI pAMcavIM sadI nizcita hotA hai  /  ata: muni zrIpuNyavijaya jI isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki pAkSikasUtra evaM nandIsUtra meM niyukti kA jo ullekha hai vaha Arya govinda kI niyukti ko lakSya meM rakhakara kiyA gayA hai  /  isa prakAra muni jI dasoM niyuktiyoM ke racayitA ke rUpa meM naimitti bhadrabAhu ko hI svIkAra karate haiM aura nandIsUtra athavA pAkSikasUtra meM jo niyukti kA ullekha hai use ve govindaniyukti kA mAnate haiM  /  hama muni zrI puNyavijayajI kI isa bAta se pUrNata: sahamata nahIM ho sakate haiM, kyoMki zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 104

Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uparokta dasa niryuktiyoM kI racanA se pUrva cAhe Aryagovinda kI niyukti astitva meM ho, kintu nandIsUtra evaM pAkSika sUtra meM niyukti sambandhI ullekha haiM, ve AcArAMga Adi Agama granthoM kI niryukti ke sambandha meM haiM, jabaki govindaniryukti kisI Agama grantha para niyukti nahIM hai 1 usake sambandha meM nizIthacUrNi Adi meM jo ullekha haiM ve sabhI use darzanaprabhAvaka grantha aura ekendriya meM jIva kI siddhi karane vAlA grantha batalAte haiM  /  64 ata: unakI yaha mAnyatA ki nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM niyukti ke jo ullekha haiM, ve govindaniryukti ke saMdarbha meM haiM, samucita nahIM hai  /  vastutaH nandIsUtra evaM pAkSikasUtra meM jo niyuktiyoM ke ullekha haiM ve Agama granthoM kI niyuktiyoM ke haiM  /  ataH yaha mAnanA hogA ki nandI evaM pAkSikasUtra kI racanA ke pUrva arthAt pAMcavI zatI ke pUrNa AgamoM para niyukti likhI jA cukI thI  /  2. dUsare ina dasa niryuktiyoM meM aura bhI aise tathya haiM jinase inheM vArAhamihira ke bhAI evaM naimittika bhadrabAhu (vikrama saMvat 566 ) kI racanA mAnane meM zaMkA hotI hai  /  Avazyaka niryukti kI sAmAyikaniryukti meM jo nihnavoM ke utpatti sthala evaM utpattikAla sambandhI gAthAyeM haiM evaM uttarAdhyayananiryukti meM uttarAdhyayana ke tIsare adhyayana kI niyukti meM jo zivabhUti kA ullekha hai, ve prakSipta haiN| isakA pramANa yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayanacUrNi, jo ki isa niyukti para eka prAmANika racanA hai, meM 167 gAthA taka kI hI cUrNi dI gayI hai  /  nihnavoM ke sandarbha meM antima cUrNa 'jeTThA sudaMsaNa' nAmaka 167vIM gAthA kI hai| usake Age nihnavoM ke vaktavya ko sAmayika niyukti (Avazyakaniryukti) ke AdhAra para jAna lenA cAhie aisA nirdeza hai  /  65 jJAtavya hai ki sAmAyikaniryukti meM boTikoM kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| hama yaha bhI batA cuke haiM ki usa niryukti meM jo boTika mata ke utpattikAla evaM sthala kA ullekha hai, vaha prakSipta hai evaM ve bhASya gAthAeM haiM  /  uttarAdhyayanacUrNi meM eka saMketa yaha bhI milatA hai ki usameM nihnavoM kI kAlasUcaka gAthAoM ko niryuktigAthAeM na kahakara AkhyAnaka saMgrahaNI kI gAthA kahA gayA hai  / " isase mere usa kathana kI puSTi hotI hai ki Avazyakaniryukti meM jo nihnavoM ke utpattinagara evaM utpattikAla sUcaka gAthAeM haiM ve mUla meM niryukti kI gAthAeM nahIM haiM, apitu saMgrahaNI athavA bhASya se usameM prakSipta kI gayI haiN| kyoki ina gAthAoM meM unake utpatti nagaroM evaM utpatti-samaya donoM kI saMkhyA ATha-ATha hai  /  isa prakAra inameM boTikoM ke utpattinagara aura samaya kA bhI ullekha hai - Azcarya yaha hai ki ye gAthAeM sapta nihnavoM kI carcA ke bAda dI gaI-- jabaki boTikoM kI utpatti kA ullekha to isake bhI bAda meM aura mAtra eka gAthA meM hai  /  ata: ye gAthAeM kisI bhI sthiti meM niryukti kI gAthAyeM nahIM mAnI jA sakatI haiM  /  niryukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 105

Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puna: yadi hama boTika nihnava sambandhI gAthAoM ko bhI niyukti gAthAeM mAna bhI leM to bhI niyukti ke racanAkAla kI apara sImA ko vIranirvANa saMvat 610 arthAt vikrama kI tIsarI zatI ke pUrvArdha se Age nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki isake bAda ke koI ullekha hameM niyuktiyoM meM nahIM mile  /  yadi niyukti naimittika bhadrabAhu (vikrama kI chaThI sadI uttarArddha) kI racanAeM hotI to unameM vikrama kI tIsarI sadI se lekara chaThI sadI ke bIca ke kisI na kisI AcArya evaM ghaTanA kA ullekha bhI, cAhe saMketa rUpa meM hI kyoM na ho, avazya hotA  /  anya kucha nahIM to mAthurI evaM valabhI vAcanA ke ullekha to avazya hI hote, kyoMki naimittika bhadrabAhu to unake bAda hI hue haiN| valabhI vAcanA ke Ayojaka devarddhigaNi ke to ve kaniSTha samakAlika hai, ata: yadi ve niyukti ke kartA hote to valabhI vAcanA kA ullekha niyuktiyoM meM avazya karate  /  3. yadi niyuktiyAM naimittika bhadrabAhu (chaThavIM sadI- uttarArddha) kI kRti hotI to usameM guNasthAna kI avadhAraNA avazya hI pAI jaatii| chaThIM sadI ke uttarArddha meM guNasthAna kI avadhAraNA vikasita ho gaI thI aura usa kAla meM likhI gaI kRtiyoM meM prAya: guNasthAna kA ullekha milatA hai kintu jahAM taka mujhe jJAta hai, niyuktiyoM meM guNasthAna sambandhI avadhAraNA kA kahIM bhI ullekha nahIM hai  /  Avazyakaniyukti kI jina do gAthAoM meM caudaha guNasthAnoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai, ve mUlata: niyukti gAthAeM nahIM haiN| Avazyaka mUla pATha meM caudaha bhUtagrAmoM (jIva-jAtiyoM) kA hI ullekha hai, guNasthAnoM kA nahIM  /  ata: niyukti to bhUtagrAmoM kI hI likhI gayI  /  bhUtagrAmoM ke vivaraNa ke bAda do gAthAoM meM caudaha guNasthAnoM ke nAma diye gaye haiM  /  yadyapi yahAM guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga nahIM hai| ye donoM gAthAeM prakSipta haiM, kyoMki haribhadra (AThavIM sadI) ne Avazyakaniyukti kI TIkA meM 'adhunAmumaiva guNasthAnadvAreNa darzayannAha saMgrahaNikAra' kahakara ina donoM gAthoM ko saMgrahaNI gAthA ke rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai|68 ata: guNasthAna siddhAnta ke sthira hone ke pazcAt saMgrahaNI kI ye gAthAeM niyukti meM DAla dI gaI haiN| niyuktiyoM meM guNasthAna kI avadhAraNA kI anupasthiti isa tathya kA pramANa hai ki unakI racanA tIsarI-cauthI zatI ke pUrva huI thii| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki niyuktiyAM naimittika bhadrabAhu kI racanA nahIM hai| 4. sAtha hI hama dekhate haiM ki AcArAMganiyukti meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI unhIM dasa avasthAoM kA vivecana hai69 jo hameM tattvArthasUtra meM bhI milatI hai aura jinase Age calakara guNasthAna kI avadhAraNA vikasita huI hai| tattvArthasUtra tathA AcArAMganiyukti donoM hI vikasita guNasthAna siddhAnta ke sambandha meM sarvathA mauna haiM, jisase yaha phalita hotA hai ki 106 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyuktiyoM kA racanAkAla tattvArthasUtra ke sama-sAmayika (arthAt vikrama kI tIsarI-cauthI sadI) hai| ata: ve chaThI zatI ke uttarArdha meM hone vAle naimittika bhadrabAhu kI racanA to kisI sthiti meM nahIM ho sktiiN| yadi ve unakI kRtiyAM hotI to unameM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI ina dasa avasthAoM ke citraNa ke sthAna para caudaha guNasthAnoM kA bhI citraNa hotA hai| 5. niyukti gAthAoM kA niyukti gAthA ke rUpa meM mUlAcAra meM ullekha tathA asvAdhyAya kAla meM bhI unake adhyayana kA nirdeza yahI siddha karatA hai ki niyuktiyoM kA astitva mUlAcAra kI racanA aura yApanIya sampradAya ke astitva meM Ane ke pUrva kA thaa| yaha sunizcita hai ki yApanIya sampradAya 5vIM sadI ke anta taka astitva meM A gayA thaa| ata: niyuktiyAM 5vIM sadI se pUrva kI racanA honI cAhie--aisI sthiti meM bhI ve naimittika bhadrabAhu (vi.6vIM sadI uttarArddha) kI kRti nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai| puna: niyukti kA ullekha AcArya kundakunda ne bhI Avazyaka zabda kI niyukti karate hue niyamasAra gAthA 142 meM kiyA hai  / 72 Azcarya yaha hai ki yaha gAthA mUlAcAra ke SaDAvazyaka nAmaka adhikAra meM bhI yathAvat milatI hai| isameM Avazyaka zabda kI niyukti zabda kI niyukti kI gaI hai  /  isase bhI yahI phalita hotA hai ki niyuktiyAM kama se kama mUlAcAra aura niyamasAra kI racanA ke pUrva arthAt chaThI zatI ke pUrva astitva meM A gaI thii| 6. niyuktiyoM ke kartA naimittika bhadrabAhu nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki AcArya mallavAdI (lagabhaga cauthI pAMcavIM zatI) ne apane grantha nayacakra meM niyuktigAthA kA uddharaNa diyA hai niyukti lakSaNAmAha--"vatthUNaM saMkamaNaM hoti avatthU Naye samabhiruDhe  / " isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki valabhI vAcanA ke pUrva niyuktiyoM kI racanA ho cukI thii| ata: unake racayitA naimittika bhadrabAhu na hokara yA to kAzyapagotrIya Aryabhadragupta hai yA phira gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra 7. puna: valabhI vAcanA ke AgamoM ke gadyabhAga meM niyuktiyoM aura saMgrahaNI kI aneka gAthAeM milatI haiM, jaise jJAtAdharma kathA meM mallI adhyayana meM jo tIrthaMkara-nAma-karma-bandha sambandhI 20 boloM kI gAthA hai, vaha mUlata: Avazyakaniyukti (179-181) kI gAthA hai  /  isase bhI yahI phalita hotA hai ki valabhI vAcanA ke samaya niyuktiyoM aura saMgrahaNIyasUtroM se aneka gAthAyeM AgamoM meM DAlI gaI hai| ata: niyuktiyAM aura saMgrahaNiyAM valabhI vAcanA ke pUrva haiM ata: ve naimittika bhadrabAhu ke sthAna para lagabhaga tIsarI-cauthI zatI ke kisI anya bhadra nAmaka AcArya kI kRtiyAM haiN| niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 107

Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8. niyuktiyoM kI sattA valabhI vAcanA ke pUrva thI, tabhI to nandIsUtra meM AgamoM kI niryuktiyoM kA ullekha hai  /  punaH agastyasiMha kI dazavaikAlikacUrNi ke upalabdha evaM prakAzita ho jAne para yaha bAta puSTa ho jAtI hai ki Agamika vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM niyuktiyAM valabhI vAcanA ke pUrva likhI jAne lagI thii| isa cUrNi meM prathama adhyayana kI dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI 54 gAthAoM kI bhI cUrNi kI gaI hai| yaha cUrNi vikrama kI tIsarI-cauthI zatI meM racI gaI thii| isase yaha tathya siddha ho jAtA hai ki niryuktiyAM bhI lagabhaga tIsarI-cauthI zatI kI racanA hai 1 jJAtavya hai ki niryuktiyoM meM bhI paravartI kAla meM paryApta rUpa se prakSepa huA hai, kyoMki agastyasiMha cUrNi meM dazavaikAlika ke prathama adhyayana kI cUrNi meM mAtra 54 niryukti gAthoM kI cUrNi huI hai, jabaki vartamAna meM dazavaikAlikaniryukti meM prathama adhyayana kI niyukti meM 151 gAthAeM hai  /  ata: niryuktiyAM Aryabhadragupta yA gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra kI racanAyeM haiM  /  isa sambandha meM eka Apatti yaha uThAI jA sakatI hai ki niryuktiyAM valabhI vAcanA ke AgamapAThoM ke anurUpa kyoM hai ? isakA prathama uttara to yaha hai ki niryuktiyoM kA Agama pAThoM se utanA sambandha nahIM hai, jitanA unakI viSayavastu se hai aura yaha satya hai ki vibhinna vAcanAoM meM cAhe kucha pATha-bheda rahe hoM kintu viSayavastu to vahI rahI hai aura niryuktiyAM mAtra viSayavastu kA vivaraNa detI hai  /  puna: niyuktiyAM mAtra prAcIna stara ke aura bahuta kucha aparivartita rahe AgamoM para hai, sabhI Agama granthoM para nahIM hai aura ina prAcIna stara ke AgamoM kA svarUpa nirdhAraNa to pahale hI ho cukA thA  /  mAthurIvAcanA yA valabhI vAcanA meM unameM bahuta adhika parivartana nahIM huA hai  /  Aja jo niryuktiyAM haiM ve mAtra AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, Avazyaka, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, dazAzrutaskandha vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa para hai ye sabhI grantha vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM prAcIna stara ke haiM aura inake svarUpa meM bahuta adhika parivartana nahIM huA hai  /  ata: valabhIvAcanA se samarUpatA ke AdhAra para niyuktiyoM ko usase paravartI mAnanA ucita nahIM hai  /  uparyukta samagra carcA se yaha phalita hotA hai ki niyuktiyoM ke karttA na to cartudaza pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu hai aura na vArAhamihira ke bhAI naimittika bhadrabAhu  /  yaha bhI sunizcita hai ki niryuktiyoM kI racanA chedasUtroM kI racanA ke pazcAt huI hai  /  kintu yaha bhI satya hai ki niyuktiyoM kA astitva AgamoM kI devarddhi ke samaya huI vAcanA ke pUrva thA  /  ataH yaha avadhAraNA bhI bhrAnta hai ki niryuktiyAM vikrama kI chaThavIM sadI ke uttarArddha meM nirmita huI haiN| nandIsUtra evaM pAkSikasUtra kI racanA ke pUrva Agamika niryuktiyAM avazya thI  /  aba yaha prazna uThatA hai ki yadi niyuktiyoM ke karttA zruta- kevalI pUrvadhara prAcInagotrIya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 108

Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadrabAhu tathA vArAhamihira ke bhAI naimittika bhadrabAhu donoM hI nahIM the, to phira ve kauna se bhadrabAhu haiM jinakA nAma niyukti ke kartA ke rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai| niyukti ke rUpa meM bhadrabAhu kI anuzruti jur3I hone se itanA to nizcita hai ki niyuktiyoM kA sambandha kisI "bhadra" nAmaka vyakti se honA cAhie aura unakA astitva lagabhaga vikrama kI tIsarI-cauthI sadI ke Asa-pAsa honA caahie| kyoMki niyamasAra meM Avazyaka kI niyukti, mUlAcAra meM niyuktiyoM ke asvAdhyAya kAla meM bhI par3hane kA nirdeza tathA usameM aura bhagavatIArAdhanA meM niyuktiyoM kI anekoM gAthAoM kI niyukti-gAthA ke ullekha pUrvaka upasthiti, yahI siddha karatI hai ki niyukti ke kartA usa avibhakta paramparA ke hone cAhie, jisase zvetAmbara evaM yApanIya sampradAyoM kA vikAsa huA hai| kalpasUtra sthivirAvalI meM jo AcArya paramparA prApta hotI hai, usameM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI paramparA meM prAcInagotrIya zruta-kevalI bhadrabAhu ke atirikta do anya 'bhadra' nAmaka AcAryoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai--1. Arya zivabhUti ke ziSya kAzyapagotrIya Aryabhadra aura 2. Arya kAlaka ke ziSya gautamagotrIya aarybhdr| ___saMkSepa meM kalpasUtra kI yaha AcArya paramparA isa prakAra hai mahAvIra, gautama, sudharmA, jambU, prabhava, zayyambhava, yazobhadra, saMbhUti vijaya, bhadrabAhu (cartudazapUrvadhara), sthUlibhadra (jJAtavya hai ki bhadrabAhu evaM sthUlibhadra donoM hI saMbhUti vijaya ke ziSya the), Arya suhasti, susthita, indradinna, Aryadinna, AryasiMhagiri, Aryavajra, Arya vajrasena, Aryaratha, Arya puSyagiri, Arya phalgumitra, Arya dhanagiri, AryazivabhUti, Aryabhadra (kAzyapagotrIya), AryakRSNa, AryanakSatra, AryarakSita, AryanAga, Arya jyeSThila, AryaviSNu, AryakAlaka, AryasaMpAlita, Aryabhadra (gautamagotrIya) AryavRddha, Arya saMghapAlita, AryahastI, Aryadharma, AryasiMha, Aryadharma, SAMDilya (sambhavata: skaMdila, jo mAthurI vAcanA ke vAcanA pramukha the) Adi  /  gAthAbaddha jo sthavirAvalI hai usameM isake bAda jambU, nandila, duSyagaNi, sthiragupta, kumAradharma evaM devarddhikSapakazramaNa ke pAMca nAma aura Ate haiN|73  /  /  jJAtavya hai ki naimittika bhadrabAhu kA nAma jo vikrama kI chaThI zatI ke uttarArdha meM hue haiM, isa sUcI me sammilita nahIM ho sakatA hai  /  kyoMki yaha sUcI vIra nirvANa saM. 980 arthAt vikrama saM. 510 meM apanA antima rUpa le cukI thii| isa sthavirAvalI ke AdhAra para hameM jaina paramparA meM vikrama kI chaThI zatI ke pUrvArdha taka hone vAle bhadra nAmaka tIna AcArya ke nAma milate haiM--prathama prAcInagotrIya Arya bhadrabAhu, dUsare Arya zivabhUti ke ziSya kAzyapagotrIya Arya bhadragupta, tIsare Arya viSNu ke praziSya aura niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 109

Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AryakAlaka ke ziSya gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra  /  inameM varAhamihira ke bhrAtA naimittika bhadrabAhu ko jor3ane para yaha saMkhyA cAra ho jAtI hai| inameM se prathama evaM antima ko to niyuktikartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, isa niSkarSa para hama pahuMca cuke haiN| aba zeSa do rahate haiM--1. zivabhUti ke ziSya Aryabhadragupta aura dUsare AryakAlaka ke ziSya Aryabhadra  /  inameM pahale hama Arya dhanagiri ke praziSya evaM Arya zivabhUti ke ziSya Aryabhadragupta ke sambandha meM vicAra kareMge ki kyA ve niyuktiyoM ke kartA ho sakate haiM? ___kyA Aryabhadragupta niyuktiyoM ke kartA haiM ? niyuktiyoM ko zivabhUti ke ziSya kAzyapagotrIya bhadragupta kI racanA mAnane ke pakSa meM hama nimna tarka de sakate haiM 1. niyuktiyAM uttara bhArata ke nirgrantha saMgha se vikasita zvetAmbara evaM yApanIya donoM sampradAyoM meM mAnya rahI haiM, kyoMki yApanIya grantha mUlAcAra meM na kevala zatAdhika niyukti gAthAeM uddhRta haiM, apitu usameM asvAdhyAya kAla meM niyuktiyoM ke adhyayana karane kA nirdeza bhI hai| isase phalita hotA hai ki niyuktiyoM kI racanA mUlAcAra se pUrva ho cukI thii|74 yadi mUlAcAra ko chaThI sadI kI racanA bhI mAneM to usake pUrva niyuktiyoM kA astitva to mAnanA hI hogA, sAtha hI yaha bhI mAnanA hogA ki niyuktiyAM mUlarUpa meM avibhakta dhArA meM nirmita huI thiiN| cUMki paramparA bheda to zivabhUti ke pazcAt unake ziSyoM kauDinya aura koTTavIra se huA hai| ata: niyuktiyAM zivabhUti ke ziSya bhadragupta kI racanA mAnI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki ve na kevala avibhakta dhArA meM hue, apitu lagabhaga usIkAla meM arthAt vikrama kI tIsarI zatI meM hue haiM, jo ki niyukti kA racanA kAla hai| 2. puna: AcArya bhadragupta ko uttara-bhArata kI acela paramparA kA pUrvapuruSa do-tIna AdhAroM para mAnA jA sakatA hai| prathama to kalpasUtra kI paTTAvalI ke anusAra Aryabhadragupta AryazivabhUti ke ziSya haiM aura ye zivabhUti vahIM haiM jinakA AryakRSNa se muni kI upadhi (vastra-pAtra) ke prazna para vivAda huA thA aura jinhoMne acelatA kA pakSa liyA thA  /  kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM Arya kRSNa aura Aryabhadra donoM ko Arya zivabhUti kA ziSya kahA hai| cUMki Aryabhadra hI aise vyakti haiM jinheM Aryavajra evaM AryarakSita ke zikSaka ke rUpa meM zvetAmbaroM meM aura zivabhUti ke ziSya ke rUpa meM yApanIya paramparA meM mAnyatA milI hai| puna: AryazivabhUti ke ziSya hone ke kAraNa Aryabhadra bhI acelatA ke pakSadhara hoMge aura isalie unakI kRtiyAM yApanIya paramparA meM mAnya rahI hoNgii| 110 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. vidizA se jo eka abhilekha prApta huA hai usameM bhadrAnvaya evaM Aryakula kA ullekha hai zamadamavAna cIkarat (1) AcArya - bhadrAnvayabhUSaNasya ziSyo hysaavaarykulodgtsy(|) AcArya - goza ___ (jai.zi.saM. 2, pR. 57) sambhAvanA yahI hai ki bhadrAnvaya evaM Aryakula kA vikAsa inhIM Arya bhadra se huA ho| yahAM ke anya abhilekhoM meM muni kA 'pANitalabhojI' aisA vizeSaNa hone se yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai yaha kendra acela dhArA kA thaa| apane pUrvaja AcArya bhadra kI kRtiyAM hone ke kAraNa niyuktiyAM yApanIyoM meM bhI mAnya rahI hoNgii| oghaniyukti yA piNDaniyukti meM bhI jo ki paravartI evaM vikasita haiM, do cAra prasaMgoM ke atirikta kahIM bhI vastra-pAtra kA vizeSa ullekha nahIM milatA hai| yaha isa tathya kA bhI sUcaka hai ki niyuktiyoM ke kAla taka vastra-pAtra Adi kA samarthana usa rUpa meM nahIM kiyA jAtA thA, jisa rUpa meM paravartI zvetAmbara sampradAya meM huaa| vastra-pAtra ke sambandha meM niyukti kI mAnyatA bhagavatIArAdhanA evaM mUlAcAra se adhika dUra nahIM hai| AcArAMganiyukti meM AcArAMga ke vastraiSaNA adhyayana kI niyukti kevala eka gAthA meM samApta ho gayI hai aura pAtraiSaNA para koI niyukti gAthA hI nahIM hai  /  ata: vastra-pAtra ke sambandha meM niyuktiyoM ke kartA Arya bhadra kI sthiti bhI mathurA ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke aMkana se adhika bhinna nahIM hai  /  ata: niyuktikAra ke rUpa meM Arya bhadragupta ko svIkAra karane meM niyuktiyoM meM vastra-pAtra ke ullekha adhika bAdhaka nahIM hai  /  4. cUMki Aryabhadra ke niryApaka AryarakSita mAne jAte haiM  /  niyukti aura cUrNi donoM se hI yaha siddha hai AryarakSita bhI acelatA ke hI pakSadhara the aura unhoMne apane pitA ko, jo prArambha meM acela dIkSA grahaNa karanA nahIM cAhate the, yojanApUrvaka acela banA hI diyA thA  /  cUrNi meM jo kaTIpaTTaka kI bAta hai, vaha to zvetAmbara pakSa kI puSTi hetu DAlI gayI pratIta hotI hai| __ bhadragupta ko niyukti kA kartA mAnane ke sambandha meM nimna kaThinAiyAM haiM : 1. Avazyakaniyukti evaM AvazyakacUrNi ke ullekhoM ke anusAra AryarakSita bhadragupta ke niryApaka (samAdhimaraNa karAne vAle) mAne gaye  /  Avazyakaniyukti na kevala AryarakSita kI vistAra se carcA karatI hai, apitu unakA AdarapUrvaka smaraNa bhI karatI hai  /  bhadragupta AryarakSita se dIkSA meM jyeSTha haiM, aisI sthiti meM unake dvArA racita niyuktiyoM meM AryarakSita kA ullekha itane vistAra se evaM itane AdarapUrvaka nahIM AnA cAhie  /  yadyapi paravartI ullekha ekamata se yaha mAnate niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 111

Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM ki Aryabhadragupta kI niryApanA AryarakSita ne karavAyI, kintu mUla gAthA ko dekhane para isa mAnyatA ke bAre meM kisI ko sandeha bhI ho sakatA hai, mUla gAthA nimnAnusAra hai "nijjavaNa bhaddagutte vIsuM paDhaNaM ca tassa puvagayaM  /  pavvAvio ya bhAyA rakkhiakhamaNehiM jaNao a"  //  __-Avazyakaniyukti, 776 yahAM "nijjavaNa bhaddagutte" meM yadi "bhaddagutte" ko ArSa prayoga mAnakara koI prathamA vibhakti meM samajheM to isa gAthA ke prathama do caraNoM kA artha isa prakAra bhI ho sakatA hai--bhadragupta ne AryarakSita kI niryApanA kI aura unase samasta pUrvagata sAhitya kA adhyayana kiyaa| gAthA ke uparokta artha ko svIkAra karane para to yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki niyuktiyoM meM AryarakSita kA jo bahumAna pUrvaka ullekha hai, vaha aprAsaMgika nahIM hai| kyoMki jisa vyakti ne AryarakSita kI niryApanA karavAyI ho aura jinase pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA vaha unakA apanI kRti meM sammAnapUrvaka ullekha karegA hii| kintu gAthA kA isa dRSTi se kiyA gayA artha cUrNi meM prastuta kathAnakoM ke sAtha evaM niyukti gAthAoM ke pUrvApara prasaMga ko dekhate hue kisI bhI prakAra saMgata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| cUrNi meM to yahI kahA gayA hai ki AryarakSita ne bhadragupta kI niryApanA karavAyI aura Aryavajra se pUrvasAhitya kA adhyayana kiyaa| yahAM dUsare caraNa meM prayukta "tassa" zabda kA sambandha Arya vajra se hai, jinakA ullekha pUrva gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI yahAM bhaddagutte meM saptamI kA prayoga hai, jo eka kArya ko samApta kara dUsarA kArya prArambha karane kI sthiti meM kiyA jAtA hai| yahAM sampUrNa gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hogA- AryarakSita ne bhadragupta kI niryApanA (samAdhimaraNa) karavAne ke pazcAt (Aryavajra se) pUrvo kA samasta adhyayana kiyA hai aura apane bhAI aura pitA ko dIkSita kiyaa| yadi AryarakSita bhadragupta ke niryApaka haiM aura ve hI niyuktiyoM ke kartA bhI haiM, to phira niyuktiyoM meM AryarakSita dvArA unakA niryApana (samAdhimaraNa) karavAne ke bAda kiye gaye kAryoM kA ullekha nahIM honA thaa| kintu aisA ullekha hai, ata: niyuktiyAM kAzyapagotrIya bhadragupta kI kRti nahIM ho sakatI haiN| 2. dUsarI eka kaThinAI yaha bhI hai ki kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI ke anusAra AryarakSita Aryavajra se 8vIM pIr3hI meM Ate haiN| ata: yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ki 8vIM pIr3hI meM hone vAlA vyakti apane se ATha pIr3hI pUrva ke Aryavajra se pUrvo kA adhyayana kare  /  isase kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM diye gaye krama meM saMdeha hotA hai, hAlAMki kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI evaM anya srotoM se itanA to nizcita hotA hai ki Aryabhadra AryarakSita se pUrva meM hue haiN| usake anusAra AryarakSita 112 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aryabhadra gupta ke praziSya siddha hote haiM  /  yadyapi kathAnakoM meM AryarakSita ko toSaliputra kA ziSya kahA gayA hai| ho sakatA hai ki toSaliputra Aryabhadra gupta ke ziSya rahe hoN| sthavirAvalI ke anusAra Aryabhadra ke ziSya AryanakSatra aura unake ziSya AryarakSita the| cAhe kalpasUtra kI sthavirAvalI meM kucha aspaSTatAeM hoM aura do AcAryoM kI paramparA ko kahIM eka sAtha milA diyA gayA ho, phira bhI itanA to nizcita hai ki Arya bhadra AryarakSita se pUrvavartI yA jyeSTha samakAlika haiM  /  aisI sthiti meM yadi niyuktiyAM Aryabhadragupta ke samAdhimaraNa ke pazcAt kI AryarakSita ke jIvana kI ghaTanAoM kA vivaraNa detI haiM, to unheM zivabhUti ke ziSya kAzyapagotrIya Aryabhadragupta kI kRti nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yadi hama Aryabhadra ko hI niyukti ke kartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA cAhate haiM to isake atirikta koI vikalpa nahIM hai ki hama AryarakSita, antima nihnava evaM boTikoM kA ullekha karane vAlI niyukti gAthAoM ko prakSipta mAneM  /  yadi AryarakSita Aryabhadragupta ke niryApaka haiM to aisI sthiti meM Aryabhadra kA svargavAsa vIra nirvANa saM. 560 ke Asa-pAsa mAnanA hogA kyoMki prathama to AryarakSita ne bhadragupta kI niryApanA apane yuvAvasthA meM hI karavAyI thI aura dUsare taba vIra nirvANa saM.584 (vikrama kI dvitIya zatAbdi) meM svargavAsI hone vAle Aryavajra jIvita the  /  ata: niyuktiyoM meM antima nihnava kA kathana bhI sambhava nahIM lagatA, kyoMki abaddhika nAmaka sAtavAM nihnava vIranirvANa ke 584 varSa pazcAt huA hai| ata: hameM na kevala AryarakSita sambandhI apitu antima nihnava evaM boTikoM sambandhI vivaraNa bhI niyuktiyoM meM prakSipta mAnanA hogaa| yadi hama yaha svIkAra karane ko sahamata nahIM haiM, to hameM yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki kAzyapagotrIya Aryabhadragupta bhI niyuktiyoM ke kartA nahIM ho sakate haiN| ata: hameM anya kisI bhadra nAmaka AcArya kI khoja karanI hogii| kyA gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra niyuktiyoM ke kartA haiM? kAzyapagotrIya bhadragupta ke pazcAt kalpasUtra paTTAvalI meM hameM gautamagotrIya AryakAlaka ke ziSya aura Arya saMpalita ke gurU bhAI Arya bhadra kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| ye Aryabhadra Arya viSNu ke praziSya evaM AryakAlaka ke ziSya haiM tathA inake ziSya ke rUpa meM Arya vRddha kA ullekha hai  /  yadi hama Arya vRddha ko vRddhavAdI mAnate haiM, to aisI sthiti meM ye Aryabhadra siddhasena ke dAdA guru siddha hote haiN| yahAM hameM yaha dekhanA hogA ki kyA ye Aryabhadra bhI spaSTa saMghabheda arthAt zvetAmbara, yApanIya aura digambara sampradAyoM ke nAmakaraNa ke pUrva hue haiM? yaha sunizcita hai ki sampradAya bheda ke pazcAt kA koI bhI AcArya niyukti kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 113

Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niryuktiyAM yApanIya aura zvetAmbara donoM meM mAnya hai  /  yadi ve eka sampradAya kI kRti hotIM to dUsarA sampradAya use mAnya nahIM karatA  /  yadi hama Arya viSNu ko digambara paTTAvalI meM ullikhita Arya viSNu samajheM to inakI nikaTatA acela paramparA se dekhI jA sakatI hai| dUsare vidizA ke abhilekha meM jisa bhadrAnvaya evaM Arya kula kA ullekha hai usakA sambandha ina gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra se bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki inakA kAla bhI spaSTa sampradAya bheda evaM usa abhilekha pUrva hai| durbhAgya se inake sandarbha meM Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya meM kahIM koI vivaraNa nahIM milatA, kevala nAma - sAmya ke AdhAra para hama inake niryuktikAra hone kI sambhAvanA vyakta kara sakate haiM  /  inakI vidvatA evaM yogyatA ke sambandha meM bhI Agamika ullekhoM kA abhAva hai, kintu vRddhavAdI jaise ziSya aura siddhasena jaise praziSya ke guru vidvAna hoMge, isameM zaMkA nahIM kI jA sakatI  /  sAtha hI inake praziSya siddhasena kA AdarapUrvaka ullekha digambara aura yApanIya AcArya bhI karate haiM, ata: inakI kRtiyoM ko uttara- bhArata kI acela paramparA meM mAnyatA milI ho aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai| ye AryarakSita se pAMcavIM pIr3hI meM mAne gaye haiM  /  ataH inakA kAla inake sau-Der3ha sau varSa pazcAt hI hogA arthAt ye bhI vikrama kI tIsarI sadI ke uttarArddha yA cauthI ke pUrvArddha meM kabhI hue hoNge| lagabhaga yahI kAla mAthurIvAcanA kA bhI hai| cUMki mAthurIvAcanA yApanIyoM ko bhI svIkRta rahI hai, isalie ina kAlaka ke ziSya gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra ko niyuktiyoM kA karttA mAnane meM kAla evaM paramparA kI dRSTi se kaThinAI nahIM hai  /  yApanIya aura zvetAmbara donoM meM niyuktiyoM kI mAnyatA ke hone ke prazna para bhI isase koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, kyoMki ye Aryabhadra Arya nakSatra evaM Arya viSNu kI hI paramparA ziSya hai| sambhava hai ki digambara paramparA meM AryanakSatra aura Arya viSNu kI paramparA meM hue jina bhadrabAhu ke dakSiNa meM jAne ke ullekha milate haiM, jinase acela dhArA meM bhadrAnvaya aura Aryakula kA AvirbhAva huA ho ve ye hI Aryabhadra hoN| yadi hama inheM niryuktiyoM kA karttA mAnate haiM, to isase nandIsUtra evaM pAkSika sUtra meM jo niryuktiyoM ke ullekha haiM ve bhI yuktisaMgata bana jAte haiM  /  ataH hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki niryuktiyoM ke karttA Arya nakSatra kI paramparA meM hue Arya viSNu ke praziSya evaM Arya saMpalita ke guru bhrAtA gautamagotrIya Aryabhadra hI haiM  /  yadyapi maiM * apane isa niSkarSa ko antima to nahIM kahatA, kintu itanA avazya kahUMgA ki ina Aryabhadra ko niryukti kA karttA svIkAra karane para hama una aneka vipratipattiyoM se baca sakate haiM, jo prAcInagotrIya pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu, kAzyapagotrIya Aryabhadragupta aura vArAhamihira ke bhrAtA naimittika zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 114

Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadrabAhu ko niyuktiyoM kA karttA mAnane para AtI hai  /  hamArA yaha durbhAgya hai ki aceladhArA meM niryuktiyAM saMrakSita nahIM raha sakIM, mAtra bhagavatI - ArAdhanA, mUlAcAra aura kundakunda ke granthoM meM unakI kucha gAthAyeM hI avaziSTa haiN| inameM bhI mUlAcAra hI mAtra aisA grantha hai jo lagabhaga sau niyukti gAthAoM kA niryukti gAthA ke rUpa meM ullekha karatA hai  /  dUsarI ora sacela dhArA meM niyuktiyAM upalabdha haiM, unameM aneka bhASyagAthAyeM mizrita ho gaI haiM, ata: upalabdha niryuktiyoM meM se bhASya gAthAoM evaM prakSipta gAthAoM ko alaga karanA eka kaThina kArya hai, kintu yadi eka bAra niyuktiyoM ke racanAkAla, usake karttA tathA unakI paramparA kA nirdhAraNa ho jAye, to yaha kArya sarala ho sakatA hai  /  AzA hai jaina vidyA ke niSpakSa vidvAnoM kI agalI pIr3hI isa dizA meM aura bhI anveSaNa kara niyukti sAhitya sambandhI vibhinna samasyAoM kA samAdhAna prastuta karegI  /  prastuta lekhana meM muni zrI puNyavijayajI kA Alekha merA upajIvya rahA hai| AcArya hastImala jI ne jainadharma ke maulika itihAsa ke lekhana meM bhI usI kA anusaraNa kiyA hai  /  kintu maiM ukta donoM ke niSkarSoM se sahamata nahIM ho sakA  /  yApanIya sampradAya para mere dvArA grantha lekhana ke samaya merI dRSTi meM kucha naI samasyAyeM aura samAdhAna dRSTigata hue aura unhIM ke prakAza meM maiMne kucha navIna sthApanAyeM prastuta kI haiM, ve satya ke kitanI nikaTa haiM, yaha vicAra karanA vidvAnoM kA kArya hai| maiM apane niSkarSo ko antima satya nahIM mAnatA hUM ataH sadaiva unake vicAroM evaM samIkSAoM se lAbhAnvita hone kA prayAsa karUMgA  /  sandarbha 1. (a) nijjuttA te atthA, jaM baddhA teNa hoi NijjuttI  /  (ba) sUtrArthayo paraspara niryojanaM sambandhanaMniryuktiH - Avazyakaniryukti, gAthA 88 * Avazyakaniryukti TIkA haribhadra, gAthA 83 kI TIkA 2. atthANaM uggahaNaM avaggahaM taha viAlaNaM ihaM  /  3. IhA apoha vImaMsA, maggaNA ya gavesaNA  /  saNAsaII paNNA savvaM AbhinibohiyaM  //  niryukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana - Avazyakaniryukti, 3 4. Avassagassa dasakAliassa taha uttarajjhamAyAre  /  - Avazyakaniryukti, 12 115

Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUyagaDe nijjuttiM vucchAmi tahA dasANaM ca  //  kappassa ya nijjurti vavahArasseva paramaNi nnss| suriapaNNattIe vucchaM isibhAsiyANaM ca  //  - Avazyakaniyukti, 84,85 5. isibhAsiyAI (prAkRta bhAratI, jayapura), bhUmikA, sAgaramala jaina, pR. 93 6. bRhatkathAkoza (siMdhI jaina granthamAlA) prastAvanA e.ena. upAdhye, pR. 31 7. ArAdhanA ... tasyA niyuktirAdhanAniyukti:  /  - mUlAcAra, paMcAcArAdhikAra, gA. 279 kI TIkA (bhAratIya jJAnapITha 1984) 8. goviMdANaM pi namo aNuoge viuladhAraNiMdANaM  /  - nandisUtra sthavirAvalI, gA. 41 9. vyavahArabhASya, bhAga 6, gA. 267-268 10. so ya heugovaeso govindanijjuttimAdito...  /  darisaNappabhAvagANi satthANi jahA goviNdnijjuttimaadii| - AvazyakacUrNi bhAga 1, pR. 353, bhAga 2, pR.201, 322 11. goviMdo... pacchAteNa egidiya jIva sAhaNaM goviMda nijjutikyaa| nizItha bhASya gAthA 3656, nizIthacUrNi, bhAga 3, pR. 260, bhAga 4, pU. 96 12. nandIsUtra, (saM. madhukaramuni) sUtrasaMkhyA, 13. (a) prAkRtasAhitya kA itihAsa, DaoN. jagadIza candra jaina, pR. (ba) jainasAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga 3, DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA, pR. 6 14. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 84,85 15. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 84 16. bahuraya paesa avvattasamucchAdugatiga abaddhiyA ceva  /  sattee NiNhagA khalu titthaMmi u vaDhemANassa  //  bahuraya jamAlipabhavA jIvapaesA ye tiisguttaao| avvattA''sADhAo saamuccheyaa''smittaao| gaMgAo dokiriyA chalugA terAsiyANa uppttii| therAya goTThamAhila puTThamabaddhaM paruviMti  //  sAvatthI usabhapura seyaviyA mihila ullugAtIraM  /  purimaMtaraMji dasapura rahavIrapuraM ca ngraaiN|| coddasa solasa vAsA coddasavIsuttarA ya doNNi syaa| aTThAvIsA ya duve paMceva sayA u coyaalaa| paMca sayA culasIyA chacceva sayA NavottarA hoti  /  NANupattIya duve uppaNNA Nivbue sesA  //  116 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ evaM ee kahiyA osappiNIe u niNhavA satta  /  vIravarassa pavayaNe sesANaM pavvayaNe Natthi || 17. bahuraya jamAlipabhavA jIvapaesA yA tIsaguttAo  /  avvattA'' sADhAo sAmuccheyA'' samittAo || gaMgAo dokiriyA chalugA terAsiyANa uppattI  /  therAya goTThamAhila puTThamabaddhaM paruviMti  //  jiTThA sudaMsaNa jamAli aNujja sAvatthi tiMdugujjANe  /  paMca sayA ya sahassaM DhakeNa jamAli muttUNaM  //  rAyagihe guNasilae vasu caudasapuvvi tIsaguttAo  /  AmalakappA nayari mittasirI kUrapiMDAdi  //  siyaviyapolAsADhe joge taddivasahiyayasUle ya  /  sohammi nilaNagumme rAyagihe puriya balabhadde  //  mihilAe lacchighare mahagiri koDinna Asamitto a  /  uNamaNuppavAe rAyagihe khaMDarakkhA ya  //  naikheDajaNava ullaga mahagiri dhaNagutta ajjagaMge ya  /  kiriyA do rAyagihe mahAtavo tIramaNinAe  /  purimaMtaraMji bhuyaguha balasiri sirigutta rohagutte ya  /  parivAya puTTasAle ghosaNa paDisehaNA vAe  //  vicchu sappe mUsaga migI varAhI ya kAgi poyAiM  /  eyAhiM vijjAhiM so u parivvAyago kusalo || moriya nauli birAlI vagghI sIhI ya ulugi ovAi  /  eyAo vijjAo giNha parivvAyamahaNIo  //  dasapuranagarucchughare ajjarakkhiya pusamittattiyagaM ca  /  guTThAmAhila nava aTTha sesapucchA ya viMjhassa  //  puTTho jahA abaddho kaMcuiNaM kaMcuo samannei  /  evaM puTThamabaddhaM jIvaM kammaM samannei  //  paccakkhANaM seyaM aparimANeNa hoi kAyavvaM  /  jesiM tu parImANaM taM duTTha hoi AsaMsA  /  rahavIrapuraM nayaraM dIvagamujjANa ajjakaNhe a  /  sivabhUissuvahiMmi pucchA therANa kahaNA ya  //  18. - uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 29 19. - dazavaikAlikaniryukti, gAthA 309-326 - 20. - uttarAdhyayananiryukti, gAthA 207 niryukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana - uttarAdhyayananiryukti, 165-178 117

Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21. - dazavaikAlikaniyukti, gAthA 161-163 22. AcArAMganiyukti, gAthA 5 23. (a) dazavaikAlikaniyukti, gAthA,79-88 (ba) uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 143-144 24. jo ceva hoi mukkho sA u vimutti pagayaM tu bhAveNaM  /  desavimukkA sAhU savvavimuk bhave siddhA  /  /  - AcArAMganiyukti, 331 25. uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 497-92 26. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 99 27. dazavaikAlikaniyukti, gAthA 3 28. sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 127 29. uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 267-268 30. dazAzrutaskaMdhaniyukti, gAthA 1 31. tahavi ya koI attho uppajjati tammi taMmi smyNmi| puvvabhaNio aNumato a hoi isibhAsiesu jahA  /  /  - sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA, 189 32. (ka) bRhatkalpasUtrama, SaSTha vibhAga, prakAzaka- zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhAvanagara, prastAvanA, pR. 4,5 33. vahI, Amukha, pR. 2 34. (ka) mUDhaNaiyaM suyaM kAliyaM tu Na NayA samoyaraMti ihN| apuhutte samoyAro, natthi puhutte samoyAro  //  jAvaMti ajjavairA, apahattaM kAliyANuoge y| teNA'reNa puhuttaM, kAliyasuya diTThivAe ya  /  - Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 762-776 (kha) tuMbavaNasannivesAo, niggaya piusgaasmlliinnN| chammAsiyaM chasu jayaM, mAUya samanniyaM vaMde  //  jo gujhAehiM bAlo, nimaMtio bhoyaNeNa vaasNte| Necchai viNIyaviNao, taM vairarisiM NamaMsAmi  /  /  ujjeNIe ja jaMbhagehiM ANakkhiUNa thymhio| akkhINamahANasiyaM sIhagiripasaMsiyaM vaMde  //  jassa aNuNNAe vAyagattaNe dasapurammi nnyrmm| devehiM kayA mahimA, payANusAriM NamaMsAmi  /  118 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo kannAi dhaNeya ya, NimaMtio juvvaNammi gihavaiNA  /  nayarammi kusumanAme, taM bairarisiM NamaMsAmi  //  jaNuddhAraA vijjA, AgAsagamA mahAriNNAo  /  vaMdAmi ajjavairaM, apacchimo jo suyaharANaM  //  (ga) apuhutte aNuogo, cattAri duvAra bhAsaI ego  /  puhutANuogakaraNe, te attha tao u vocchinnA  //  deviMdavaMdiehiM, mahANubhAgehiM rakkhiajjehiM  /  jugamAsajja vibhatto, aNuogo to kao. cauhA  //  mAyA ya ruddasomA, piyA ya nAmeNa somadeva tti  /  bhAyA ya phaggurakkhiya, tosaliputtA ya AyariA  //  NijjavaNabhadbhutte, vIsaM paDhaNaM ca tssa puvvagayaM  /  pavvAvio ya bhAyA, rakkhiakhamaNehiM jaNao ya  //  35. jaha jaha paesiNI jANugammi pAlittao bhamADei  /  taha taha sIse viyaNA, paNassai muruMDarAyassa  //  - piNDaniryukti, gAthA 498 36. nai kaNha - vinna dIve, paMcasayA tAvasANa NivasaMti  /  pavvadivasesu kulavai, pAlevuttAra sakkAre  //  jaNa sAvagANa khisaNa, samiyakkhaNa mAiThANa leveNa  /  sAvaya payattakaraNaM, aviNaya loe calaNa dhoe  /  /  paDilAbhiya vaccaMtA, nibuDDa naikUlamilaNa samiyAo  /  vimhiya paMca sayA tAvasANa pavvajja sAhA ya  //  - piNDaniryukti, gAthA 503-505 37. (a) vahI, gAthA 505 (ba) nandIsUtra sthavirAvalI gAthA, 36 (sa) mathurA ke abhilekhoM meM isa zAkhA kA ullekha brahmadAsika zAkhA ke rUpa meM milatA hai  /  38. ujjeNI kAlakhamaNA sAgarakhamaNA suvaNNabhUmIe  /  iMdo Auyasesa, pucchai sAdivvakaraNaM ca  //  - uttarAdhyayananiryukti, gAthA 119 39. arahaMte vaMdittA caudasapuvvi taheva dasapuvvI  /  ekkArasaMgasuttatthadhArae savvasAhU ya  //  - oghaniryukti, gAthA 1 40. zrImatI oghaniryukti, saMpAdaka- zrImadvijayasUrIzvara, prakAzana - jaina granthamAlA, gopIpurA, sUrata, niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana 119

Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR. 3-4 41. jeNuddhariyA vijjA AgAsagamA mhaaprinnaao| vaMdAmi ajjavairaM apacchimo jo suahraannN|| - gAthA,769 42. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 763-774 43.apahattapattAiM niddisiuM ettha hoi ahigaaro| caraNakaraNANuogeNa tassa dArA ime huMti  //  - dazavaikAlika niyukti, gAthA 4 44. oheNa u nijjuttiM vucchaM crnnkrnnaannuogaao| appakkharaM mahatthaM aNuggahatthaM suvahiyANaM  /  - oghaniyukti, gAthA 2 45. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 778-783 46. uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 164-178 47. egabhavie ya baddhAue ya abhimuhiyanamagoe y| ete tinnivi desA davvaMmi ya poNddriiyss| - sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 146 48. uttarAdhyayana TIkA zAntyAcArya, uddhRta bRhatkalpasUtram, bhASya, SaSTha vibhAga prastAvanA, pR. 12 49. vahI, pR. 9 50. bRhatkalpasUtram, bhASya SaSThavibhAga, AtmAnanda jaina sabhA, bhAvanagara, pR. 11 51. sAvara tthI usabhara para seya3 viyA mihila4 ullagItIraM5  /  pudimaMta6 raMji dasa7 pura rahavIra8 puraM ca ngraaiN|| codda1 sa sola2 sa vAsA coddasavIsu3ttarA4 ya doNNi spaa| aTThAvIso5 ya duve paMceva sayA6 u coyaalaa|| - Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 81-82 52. rahavIrapuraM nayaraM dIvagamujjANa ajjakaNhe a| sivabhUhassuvahimi pucchA thorANa kahaNA y|| - uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 178 53. svayaM caturdazapUrvitve'pi yaccaturdazapUrbhupAdAnaM tat teSAmapi SaTsthAnapatitatvena zeSamahAtmyasthApanaparamaduSTameva, bhASyagAthA vA dvAragAthAdvayAdArAbhya lakSyanta iti preryAnavakAza eveti  /  /  - uttarAdhyayana TIkA, zAntyAcArya, gAthA 233 54. egabhavie ya baddhAue ya abhimuhiyanAmagoe y| 120 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ete tinnivi desA davvaMmi ya poNddriiyss| ___ - sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 146 55. ye cAdezAH4, yathA- AryamaDgurAcAryastrividhaM zaDkhamicchati- ekabhAvikaM baddhAyuSkamabhimukhanAmagotraM ca, Aryasamudro dvividhama- baddhAyuSkamabhimukhanAmagotraM ca, AryasuhastI ekam-abhimukhanAma gotramiti; - bRhatkalpasUtrama, bhASya bhAga 1, gAthA 144 56. vahI, SaSThavibhAga, pR.saM. 15-17 57. Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 1252-1260 58. vahI, gAthA-85 59. jattha ya jo paNNavao kassavi sAii disAsu ya NimittaM  /  jattomuho ya DhAI sA puvvA pacchavo avarA  //  - AcArAMganiyukti, gAthA 51 60. saptAzvivedasaMkhya, zakakAlamapAsya caitrazuklAdau  /  ardhAstamite bhAnau, yavanapure saumyadivasAye  /  - paMcasiddhAntikA uddhRta, bRhatkalpasUtram, bhASya SaSThavibhAga, prastAvanA, pR. 17 61. bRhatkalpasUtrama, SaSThavibhAga, prastAvanA, pR. 18 62. goviMdo nAma bhikkhU... pacchA teNa egidiyajIvasAhaNaM goviMdanijjuttI kyaa| esa nANateNo  /  - nizIthacUrNi, bhAga 3, uddezaka 11-sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, pR. 260 63. (a) goviMdANaM pi namo, aNuoge viuladhAraNidANaM  /  NiccaM khaMtidayANaM paruvaNe dullabhiMdANaM  /  - nandIsUtra, gAthA 81 (ba) Arya skaMdila Arya himavaMta Arya nAgArjuna Arya govinda __-dekheM nandIsUtra sthavirAvalI, gAthA 36-41 64. pacchA teNa egidiyajIvasAhaNaM goviMdaNijjuttI kyaa| esa nnaanntenno| eva dsnnpbhaavgstthtttthaa| -nizIthacUrNi, pR. 260 niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana

Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65. niNhayANa vattavvayA bhANiyavvA jahA saamaaiynijjuttiie| - uttarAdhyayanacUrNi, jinadAsagaNimahattara, vikrama saMvat 1989, pR. 95 66. idANiM etesiM kAlo bhaNNati 'cauddasa solasa vIsA' gAhAu do, idANi bhaNNati- 'coddasa vAsA taiyA' gAthA akkhANayasaMgahaNI  /  vahI, pR. 95 67. micchaddiTThI sAsAyaNae ya taha sammamicchadiTThI y| avirayasammaddiTThI virayAvirae pamatte y|| tatto ya appamatto niyahi aniyaTiTha bAyare shme| uvasaMta khINamohe hoi sajogI ajogI y|| - Avazyakaniyukti, (niyuktisaMgraha, pR. 140) 68. Avazyakaniyukti (haribhadra) bhAga 2, prakAza zrI bherulAla kanhaiyA lAla koThArI dhArmika TrasTa, mumbaI, vIra saM. 2508, pR. 106-107 69. sammattupattI sAvae ya viraNa annNtkmmse| dasaNamohakkhavae uvasAmaMte ya uvasate  /  /  khavae ya khINamohe jiNe aseDhI bhave asNkhijjaa| tavivarIo kAlo saMkhajjuguNAi seddhiie|| - AcArAMganiyukti, gAthA 222, 223 (niyuktisaMgraha, pR. 441) 70. samyagdRSTizrAvakaviratAnantaviyojakadarzanamohakSapakopazamakopazA ntamohakSapakakSINa mohajinA: kramazo'saMkhyeyaguNa nirjarAH  /  --- tattvArthasUtra (umAsvati) sukhalAla saMghavI, 9/47 71. (a) NijjuttI NijjuttI esA kahidA mae samAseNa  /  aha vitthAra paMsago'Niyogado hodi NAdavyo  /  AvAsagaNijjuttI evaM kadhidA samAsao vihinnaa| No uvajujadi NiccaM so siddhi, jAdi visuddhappA  /  - malAcAra (bhAratIya jJAnapITha)691.692 ...eso aNNo gaMtho kappadi paDhieM asjjhaae| ArAhaNA Nijjutti maraNavibhattI ya sNgrhtthudio| paccakkhANAvasaya dhammakahAo erisa o|| - mUlAcAra, 278, 279 (ba) Na vaso avaso avasassakammamAvassayaMti bodhavvA  /  jutti tti uvAtti Na Niravayavo hodi nnijjuttii|| - mUlAcAra, 515 122 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72. Na vaso avaso avasassa kamma vAvassayaM ti bodhavvA tti uvAaMti yaNiravayavo hodi NijuttI  //  73. dekheM sthavirAvalI vibhAga, 74. dekheM- mUlAcAra SaDAvazyaka-adhikAra 75. therassa NaM ajja vinhussa mADharassaguttassa ajjakAlae there aMtevAsI goyamasagutte therassaNaM ajjakAlassa goyamasaguttassa ime duve therA aMtevAsI goyamasagutte ajja saMpalie there ajjabhadde, eesi dunhavi goyamasaguttANaM ajja buDDe there  /  * kalpasUtra (munipyAracandajI, ratalAma) sthavirAvalI, pR. 233 - kalpasUtra, - niyukti sAhitya : eka punarcintana niyamasAra, gAthA 142, lakhanaU, 1931 123

Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja - DaoN. dharma canda jaina jaina dArzanikoM dvArA kiyA gayA pramANa-viSayaka cintana jaina-nyAya ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| jaina pramANa-mImAMsA kA apara nAma hI jaina-nyAya hai| vikAsa-krama kI dRSTi se jaina pramANa-mImAMsA ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai--1. AgamavartI pramANa-nirUpaNa 2. anekAnta-sAhityayugIna pramANa-nirUpaNa aura 3. bhaTTa akalaMka evaM taduttaravartI pramANa-nirUpaNa  /  AgamoM meM upalabdha pramANa-viSayaka samasta nirUpaNa prAkRta bhASA meM hai| anekAnta sAhitya yugIna pramANa mImAMsIya cintana prAkRta evaM saMskRta donoM bhASAoM meM upalabdha hai  /  akalaMka evaM unake pazcAt pramANa para jo kucha likhA gayA vaha prAya: saba saMskRta bhASA meM hai| gaNadharoM dvArA grathita hone ke kAraNa AgamoM kA racanA-kAla nirdhArita karanA anupayukta hai| aneka sAhityayugIna samaya ko dvitIya zatI se saptamazatI taka rakhA jAtA hai| akalaMka kA samaya paM. mahendrakumAra nyAyAcArya ke anusAra 720 I. se 780 I. hai  /  jaina darzana meM bhaTTa akalaMka ne jaina nyAya ko bRhad stara para vyavasthita svarUpa pradAna kiyA hai| unake anantara AcArya yazovijaya taka satrahavIM zatI meM bhI usakA vikAsa hotA rahA hai| jainanyAya para Adya svataMtra kRti siddhasena kA nyAyAvatAra hai| isameM 32 kArikAoM meM jaina-nyAya kA saMkSepa meM sundara nirUpaNa huA hai| siddhasena anekAntasthApana yuga ke AcArya the| unhoMne prAkRta bhASA meM 'sanmati-tarka' kI racanA kI jo anekAntavAda ke sthApana ke sAtha jJAnamImAMsA kA bhI nirupaNa karatI hai  /  sanmatitarka meM sIdhA pramANa-vivecana nahIM hai kintu usameM nihita jJAna kA vivecana pramANa-vivecana kA AdhAra banA hai, isIlie abhayadevasUri (10vIM 124 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatI) ne isa para tattvabodhavidhAyinI nAmaka vizAla TIkA kA nirmANa karate samaya pramANa kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| jaina darzana para saMskRta racanAoM meM umAsvAti (dvitIya zatI) kA nAma sarvaprathama AtA hai| umAsvAti ne pAMca jJAnoM ko pratyakSa evaM parokSa ina do pramANoM meM vibhakta kara diyA thaa| ve mati evaM zrutajJAna ko parokSa tathA avadhi, mana: paryava evaM kevalajJAna ko pratyakSa pramANa meM rakhate haiN| umAsvAti ke TIkAkAra pUjyapAda devanandI kA bhI isa dRSTi se pramANa-cintana ubharakara AtA hai aura ve pramANa kI paribhASA karate hai- pramiNoti pramIyate'nena pramitimAtraM vA prmaannm| AcArya samantabhadra ne AptamImAMsA, yukyanuzAsana evaM svayambhUstotra meM Apta kI stuti karate hue anekAntavAda kA sthApana kiyA hai kintu kutracit pramANa kA svarUpa evaM Aptavacana kA svarUpa bhI nirUpita kiyA hai| zvetAmbara dArzanika mallavAdI kSamAzramaNa ne bauddha dArzanika diGnAga kA khaNDana karate samaya apanI racanA 'dvAdazAranayacakra' meM pramANa kI avadhAraNA ko spaSTa kiyA hai  /  ve pramANa ko savikalpaka siddha karate haiM  / 4 bhaTTa akalaMka ke pUrva sumati, pAtrakesarI Adi anya udbhaTa dArzanika bhI hue haiM kintu inakI kRtiyAM anupalabdha haiN| sumati evaM pAtrakesarI ke mata kA khaNDana bauddha dArzanika zAntarakSita ke tattvasaMgraha meM milatA hai| pAtrakesarI ne jaina hetu-lakSaNa kA sthApana karate hue bauddhoM dvArA mAnya trilakSaNa hetu kA khaNDana kiyA hai| pAtrakesarI kRta khaNDana kA eka zloka uttaravartI sabhI dArzanikoM ne apanAyA hai, vaha hai : anyathAnupapannatvaM yatra tatra trayeNa kim| nAnyathAnupapannatvaM yatra tatra trayeNa kim  //  sabhI jaina dArzanikoM ne hetu kI sAdhya ke sAtha anyathAnupapatti svIkAra kI hai aura ise hI ve hetu kA lakSaNa svIkAra karate haiM  /  bhaTTa akalaMka ke anantara jaina naiyAyikoM meM vidyAnanda (775-840 I.) anantavIrya (950-990 I.), mANikyanandI (993-1053 I.), vAdirAja (1025 I.) prabhAcandra (980-1065 I.), Adi digambara tathA abhayadeva (10vIM zatI), vAdideva (1086-1169 I.) hemacandra (1088-1173 I) yazovijaya (satarahavIM zatI) Adi zvetAmbara dArzanika pramukha haiN| ina sabhI jaina dArzanikoM ne bhaTTa akalaMka dvArA pratiSThita jaina nyAya ko parapakSa ke khaNDanapUrvaka uttarottara rUpa meM sthApita kiyA hai| siddhasena se lekara aba taka aneka pramANa-zAstrIya graMthoM evaM TIkAoM kA nirmANa ho cukA hai, unameM nyAyAvatAra, laghIyastraya, nyAyavinizcaya, siddhivinizcaya, pramANa-parIkSA, prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 125

Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pramANanirNaya, parIkSAmukha, prameyakamala-mArtaNDa, nyAyakumudacandra, pramANanayatattvAloka, syAdvAdaratnAkara, pramANa-mImAMsA, jaina tarka bhASA Adi pramukha haiM kintu ye sabhI saMskRta bhASA meM nirmita haiN| prAkRta bhASA meM Aja taka eka bhI pramANa-viSayaka kRti kA nirmANa nahIM huaa| isakA kAraNa jainettara dArzanikoM ke sAtha vAda meM sammilita honA rahA hai| vidvAnoM evaM dArzanikoM ke pArasparika vicAra vinimaya kI bhASA usa samaya saMskRta thii| usI meM vicAroM kA AdAna pradAna hotA thA  /  isIlie bauddhoM ne bhI pAlibhASA ke sthAna para saMskRta-bhASA meM dArzanika granthoM kI racanA prArambha kara dI thii| vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki kyA saMskRta-bhASA meM racita nyAyagraMthoM meM nirUpita pramANamImAMsA ke bIja prAkRta sAhitya meM upalabdha hai? isa prazna kA uttara nissaMdeha hAM meM jAtA hai| jaina-nyAya kA samasta prAsAda Agama evaM Agametara prAkRta-sAhitya kI bhitti para khar3A hai| AgamoM meM prApta jJAna kA varNana hI jaina nyAya ke pratipAdana kA pramukha AdhAra banA hai| jaina nyAya meM pramANa kI jJAnAtmaka, vyavasAyAtmaka evaM svapara prakAzaka mAnA gayA hai  /  sva evaM para (padArtha) ke vyavasAyAtmaka jJAna ko jaina tArkikoM ne pramANa saMjJA dI hai| kucha jaina dArzanikoM ne samyagjJAna evaM tattvajJAna ko bhI pramANa kahA hai| naiyAyikoM ko abhISTa indriya evaM indriyArtha sannikarSa, sAMkhyasammata indriyavRtti, mImAMsakAbhimatajJAtRvyApAra evaM bauddhAbhimata nirvikalpaka jJAna jaina dArzanikoM ko pramANa ke rUpa meM svIkArya nahIM hai| jaina-dArzanika nirvikalpaka darzana ko pramANa nahIM mAnate kintu savikalpaka jJAna ko pramANa mAnate haiM  /  jJAna savikalpaka hI hotA hai aura darzana nirvikalpaka  /  isa prakAra jJAna hI jaina darzana meM pramANa ke rUpa meM pratiSThita huA hai| isa dRSTi se vicAra karane para nandIsUtra, SaTkhaNDAgama, bhagavatIsUtra, sthAnAMgasUtra Adi prAkRta AgamoM ko jaina pramANa-mImAMsA kA pramukha AdhAra mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki inameM pAMca jJAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai| Abhinibodhika, zruta, avadhi, mana: paryAya aura kevala, ye pAMca jJAna jaina AgamoM meM prasiddha haiM  /  inakI prasiddhi bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha ke samaya meM bhI thI, aisA rAjapraznIya sUtra se jJAta hotA hai| ye pAMca jJAna hI pratyakSa evaM parokSa ina do pramaraNoM ke rUpa meM vibhakta hue haiN| AcArya umAsvAti ne mati evaM zruta jJAnoM ko parokSa pramANa meM tathA avadhi, mana: paryAya evaM kevalajJAna ko pratyakSa, pramANa meM samAviSTa kiyA hai| isakA AdhAra nandIsUtra evaM sthAnAMga sUtra meM milatA hai| vahAM para jJAna ko pratyakSa evaM parokSa ina do bhedoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| vahAM pramANa ke ye vibhAjana nahIM haiM  /  nandIsUtra meM pratyakSa jJAna ko puna: 126 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do bhedoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai--indriya pratyakSa aura noiMdriya pratyakSa ke rUpa meN|11 indriyapratyakSa ke puna: pAMca bheda kie gae haiM- zrotrendriya pratyakSa, cakSu indriya pratyakSa Adi  /  noindriyapratyakSa meM avadhijJAna, mana:paryAya jJAna aura kevala jJAna ko sammilita kiyA gayA hai  / 2 Abhinibodhika jJAna aura zrutajJAna ko parokSa jJAna ke bhedoM meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai  /  bhagavatI sUtra ke zataka ATha uddezaka do meM pAMca jJAnoM kA varNana hai  /  SaTkhaNDAgama meM jJAnAvaraNa karma kA vivecana karate samaya pAMca jJAnoM kA pratipAdana hai| inake alAvA kammapayaDi, evaM karmagraMthoM meM bhI paMcavidha jJAnoM kI carcA hai  /  yaha samasta jJAna-carcA pramANacarcA kA aMga banI hai| pramANa meM jJAna kI vyavasAyAtmakatA svIkAra karane kA AdhAra jaina Agama sthAnAMgasUtra meM pramANa ke lie vyavasAya zabda kA prayukta honA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM vyavasAya ke tIna bheda kie haiM--pratyakSa, prAtyayika aura anugAmI  / 12 TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ke anusAra prAtyayika zabda se Agama pramANa evaM anugAmI zabda se anumAna pramANa kA bodha hotA hai| paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke anusAra ye hI tIna vyavasAya siddhasena ke 'nyAyAvatAra' evaM haribhadra ke 'anekAntajayapatAkA' graMthoM meM pratyakSa, anumAna evaM Agama ina tIna pramANoM ke rUpa meM nirUpita hue haiN| vyavasAya zabda kA prayoga nyAyasUtra meM pratyakSa-lakSaNa ke antargata huA hai kintu vahAM vaha pramANa sAmAnya kA lakSaNa nahIM banA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM prayukta vyavasAya zabda pramANa-sAmAnya kA dyotaka hai| pramANa sva evaM para donoM kA vyavasAyaka hotA hai| isa mAnyatA kA prAkRta-sAhitya meM AdhAra AcArya kundakunda dvArA niyamasAra grantha meM pratipAdita jJAna kI svapara prakAzakatA hai| AcArya kundakunda prathama dArzanika haiM jinhoMne jJAna evaM darzana donoM ko svapara prakAzaka siddha kiyA hai| AcArya siddhasena evaM samantabhadra bhI apane pramANa-lakSaNoM meM use svaparAvabhAsa kahate haiN|16 yadyapi jJAna kI svapara prakAzakatA SaTakhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM vivAda kA viSaya rahI hai| vahAM AcArya vIrasena ne darzana ko svaprakAzaka evaM jJAna ko para (artha) prakAzaka svIkAra kiyA hai| tathApi adhikatara dArzanika jJAna ko svaparaprakAzaka mAnate haiM isIlie pramANa ko svaparavyavasAyAtmaka pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jJAna yA pramANa sva hai tathA usase bhinna sabhI padArtha pr| jisa prakAra pramANa ke pratyakSa aura parokSa ina do bhedoM kA AdhAra nandIsUtra evaM sthAnAMgasUtra meM pratipAdita jJAna ke paccakkha aura parokkha bheda haiM, usI prakAra pratyakSa ke sAMvyavahArika bheda kA AdhAra nandIsUtra evaM jinabhadra gaNi kSamAzramaNa dvArA prAkRta bhASA meM racita prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 127

Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSAvazyaka bhASya hai| nandIsUtra meM indriya pratyakSa kA ullekha hai18 to jinabhadra ke vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM indriya evaM mana se hone vAle jJAna ko sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahA gayA hai| ve spaSTarUpa se kahate haiM--iMdriyamaNobhavaM jaM taM saMvavahArapaccakkhaM 19 bhaTTa akalaMka ne saMbhava hai isI AdhAra para pratyakSa ke sAMvyavahArika evaM mukhya pratyakSa bheda kie haiN| jaina AgamoM meM pratipAdita avadhi, mana: paryAya evaM kevala jJAna AtmamAtra sApekSa haiM ata: inheM vAstavika, mukhya yA pAramArthika pratyakSa mAnA gayA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke prabhAva se hI saMbhavata: sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa ke indriya evaM anindriya ye do bheda kie ge|deg anindriya pratyakSa meM mAnasa pratyakSa arthAt mana se hone vAle pratyakSa ko sammilita kiyA gyaa| isase pUrva noindriya pratyakSa zabda pracalita thA jo apane meM avadhi Adi jJAnoM kA antarbhAva karatA thA, mana: pratyakSa kA nhiiN| Agama meM pratipAdita zrutajJAna hI Agama-pramANa ke rUpa meM pratiSThita huA hai| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM Agama-pramANa ke laukika aura lokAMtara ye do bheda pratipAdita haiM22, ye hI donoM bheda uttarakAla meM jainanyAya meM prasiddha hue haiN| zrutajJAna ke AdhAra para naya, nikSepa evaM syAdvAda kA nirUpaNa bhI jaina nyAya graMthoM kA viSaya banA hai| anekAntavAda kA sthApana karane vAle samantabhadra evaM siddhasena ke grantha isake lie preraNAsrota rahe haiN| smRti, pratyabhijJAna evaM tarka pramANa ke sthApana kA AdhAra prAkRta sAhitya meM anupalabdha hai| bhaTTa akalaMka ke isa naye sthApana kA AdhAra AcArya umAsvAti kA tattvArthasUtra hai, jisameM 'mati:smRti: saMjJA cintA'bhinibodha ityanarthAntaram' sUtra ke antargata smRti, saMjJA, cintA, evaM abhinibodha zabdoM ko matijJAna kA paryAyArthaka batalAyA gayA hai| inameM se smRti, saMjJA evaM cintA zabdoM se bhaTTa akalaMka ne kramaza: smRti, pratyabhijJAna evaM tarka pramANoM kA udbhAvana kiyA hai  / 22 abhinibodha zabda se ve anumAna pramANa ko lete haiM  /  isa prakAra smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka evaM anumAna pramANa jo parokSa pramANa ke antargata vibhakta haiM, ve saba matijJAna ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiN| isa prakAra Agama meM nirUpita matijJAna yA Abhinibodhika jJAna jainanyAya meM sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa evaM cAra vibhinna parokSa pramANoM meM vyApta hai| __ avagraha evaM IhAjJAna ko jainadArzanikoM dvArA pramANa kI koTi meM lie jAne kA kAraNa bhI pramANa ko jJAnAtmaka svIkAra karanA hai  /  avagraha, IhA, avAya evaM dhAraNA ye cAroM matijJAna ke bheda haiM  /  nandIsUtra meM inheM zruta-nizrita Abhinibodhika jJAna ke bheda mAnA gayA hai  /  ina cAra meM avagraha evaM IhAjJAna kI nizcayAtmakatA ko lekara jainadArzanika ekamata nahIM haiN| avagraha bhI phira do prakAra kA hai--vyaMjanAvagraha evaM arthAvagraha  /  inake svarUpa ke viSaya meM jainadArzanikoM meM ekarUpatA 128 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dikhAI nahIM detI  /  avAya evaM dhAraNA kI nizcayAtmakatA sabako mAnya hai, usameM koI vivAda nahIM hai kintu avagraha evaM IhAjJAna kI nizcayAtmakatA ke sambandha meM do mata haiM  /  prathama mata Agamaka dhArA kA anusaraNa karatA hai jisake anusAra avagraha jJAna nizcayAtmaka nahIM hotA  /  isa mata ke pratipAdaka, umAsvAti, jinabhadra, siddhasenagaNi, yazovijaya Adi haiM  /  dvitIya mata pramANazAstrIya dhArA se prabhAvita hai jisake anusAra avagraha jJAna nizcayAtmaka hotA hai  /  isa mata ke samarthaka pUjyapAda devanandI, akalaMka, vidyAnandI, vAdi deva sUri Adi dArzanika haiN| yahAM para yaha dhyAtavya hai ki pramANa ko nizcayAtmaka jJAna mAnane para abhyasta dazA meM avagraha ko pramANa bhale hI mAnA jA sakatA hai kintu anabhyastadazA meM use pramANa mAnanA ucita nahIM ThaharatA hai  /  pramANa nirUpaNa meM kahIM jaina dArzanika Agama sApekSa rahe haiM to kahIM unhoMne apanI pratibhA ke bala se use vyavahArApekSI bhI banAyA hai  /  pramANa kA prayojana hI heyopAdeyatA kA jJAna karanA hai, ata: usakA vyavahArApekSa honA Avazyaka rahA  /  ataH yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina dArzanikoM ne samyagjJAna ko pramANa mAnakara bhI use saMzaya, viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya se rahita mAnA hai  /  Agama paramparA ke anusAra samyagdarzana se yukta jJAna samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai jabaki vyavahAra meM saya viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya se rahita jJAna samyagjJAna hai aura use hI jaina naiyAyika pramANa rUpa meM pratiSThita karate hai  /  isa prakAra jaina nyAya meM pramANa kA prAmANya samyagdarzana para nahIM apitu saMzayAdi doSoM kI rahitatA evaM saMvAdakatA para nirbhara karatA hai| smRti, pratyabhijJAna evaM tarka pramANoM ko pratiSThita karanA tathA hetu ke kAraNa, pUrvacara, uttaracara, sahacara Adi bhedoM kA pratipAdana bhI jaina dArzanikoM kI sAMvyavahArika dRSTi ko spaSTa karatA hai 6 I AgamoM meM pratipAdita jJAna ko pramANa mAnane ke kAraNa jenadArzanikoM ke samakSa eka samasyA parakara AtI hai  /  AgamoM meM jJAna prakaTa hone kA sambandha jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya yA kSayopazama sa hai | jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya yA kSayopazama hone para jJAna prakaTa hotA hai, artha, Aloka Adi kI upama apekSA nahIM hotI  /  kintu pramANa ke sambandha meM aisA svIkAra karanA vyavahAra kI nakAranA hai  /  padArtha evaM prakAza bhI pramANa meM vyAvahArika nimitta hote haiN| yadi padArtha ko pramANa kA nimitta nahIM mAneMge to pramANa ke dvArA kise jAnA jA rahA hai, yaha nizcita nahI ho sakegA  /  jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya yA kSayopazama hone para bhI upalabdha padArtho kA hI jJAna hogA, anupalabdha padArthoM kA nahIM  /  jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se mAtra jAnane kI yogyatA prApta hotI hai, usase vasta jJAna nahIM ho jAtA  /  vastu kA jJAna karane ke lie vastu, Aloka, indriyAdi ko nimitta mAnanA hI par3egA  /  ata: artha evaM Aloka kI kAraNatA kA jo jainadArzanika AgamApekSI hokara khaNDa prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 129

Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate haiM25. vaha puna: vicAraNIya hai  /  27 prAkRta-sAhitya meM pramANa kA sarvAdhika varNana anuyogadvAra sUtra meM upalabdha hotA hai| vahAM pramANa kA varNana jJAna ke varNana se svataMtra hai  /  pramANa kA prayoga vahAM mApana ke artha meM huA hai  /  anuyogadvAra sUtra meM chaha prakAra ke upakramoM AnupUrvI, nAma, pramANa, vaktavyatA, arthAdhikAra evaM samavatAra kA vistRta varNana milatA hai  /  26 inameM jo pramANa upakrama hai usake cAra bheda kie gae haiM-- dravya - pramANa, kSetrapramANa, kAlapramANa aura bhAvapramANa inameM dravya, kSetra evaM kAla pramANa ke pradezaniSpanna evaM vibhAganiSpanna bheda karake unake upabhedoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai jinameM paramANu Adi dravya pramANa, AtmAMgula Adi kSetra pramANa, samaya, AvalikA Adi kAla pramANa ke rUpa meM nirUpita haiM  /  bhAvapramANa ke tIna bheda kie gae haiM--guNa, naya aura saMkhyA  /  guNa meM jIva evaM ajIva se sambandhita bheda kie gae haiN| phira jIva guNa tIna prakAra ke batAe gae haiM-- jJAna, darzana aura cAritra  /  inameM jJAnaguNapramANa ke cAra bheda kie gae haiM - ( 1 ) pratyakSa (2) anumAna (3) aupamya aura (4) Agama  /  28 sthAnAMga sUtra meM inhIM cAra pramANoM ko cAra hetuoM ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI ina pratyakSAdi cAra pramANoM kA ullekha milatA hai  /  30 sthAnAMga sUtra meM dravyapramANa, kSetrapramANa, kAlapramANa aura bhAvapramANa kA bhI ullekha milatA hai  /  31 1 .29 AgamoM meM upalabdha dravya pramANa Adi bhedoM kA pratipAdana anyatra darzanagraMthoM meM nahIM milatA  /  pratyakSa Adi cAra pramANoM kA ullekha maharSi gautama ke nyAyasUtra evaM caraka kI saMhitA meM milatA hai  /  inameM kauna pUrvApara hai isa para vicAra karanA isa zodha patra kA pratipAdya nahIM hai kintu yaha avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki anuyogadvAra sUtra meM ina cAra pramANoM kA jo bhedopabheda pUrvaka vistRta varNana milatA hai vaha gautama ke nyAyasUtra evaM caraka kI saMhitA meM nahIM miltaa| bauddhoM ke upAyahRdaya graMtha evaM anuyogadvAra sUtra meM isa dRSTi se kucha samAnatA hai tathApi anuyogadvAra sUtra apane viziSTa varNana ke kAraNa usase anekatra bhinnatA lie hue hai| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM pratyakSa ke do bheda prApta hote haiM-- indriya pratyakSa aura noindriya pratyakSa  /  ye donoM bheda jainetara darzanagraMthoM meM nahIM milte| anumAna ke pUrvavat, zeSavat evaM dRSTasAdharmyavat, bheda karate hue zeSavat ke kArya, kAraNa, guNa, avayava, evaM Azraya ke AdhAra para pAMca bheda kie gae haiN| 32 anuyogadvAra sUtra meM anumAna ke bhinna prakAra se bhI tIna bheda kie gae haiM--atIta kAla grahaNa, pratyutpanna kAla grahaNa, aura anAgata kAla grahaNa  /  ye tInoM bheda anyatra nahIM milte| aupamya ke sAdharmyApanIta evaM vaidharmyApanIta bheda karate hue pratyeka ke kiMcit, prAya: evaM sarva ke AdhAra para tIna tIna bheda kie zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 130

Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gae haiN| Agama-pramANa ke laukika evaM lokottara ke atirikta tIna bheda bhI kie gae haiM--AtmAgama, anantarAgama aura prmpraagm|25 ___ anuyogadvAra sUtra meM pramANa para isa prakAra vipula sAmagrI upalabdha hai, tathApi ise jaina nyAya meM nahIMvat apanAyA gayA hai| bhadrabAhu kI niyuktiyAM bhI prAkRta-sAhitya kA aMga hai  /  dazavaikAlika sUtra kI niyukti meM bhadrabAhu ne anumAna vAkya ke avayavoM kI carcA karate hue usake do, tIna, pAMca aura dasa avayava batalAe haiM  /  do avayavoM meM pratijJA evaM udAharaNa, tIna meM pratijJA, hetu evaM udAharaNa, tathA pAMca avayavoM meM pratijJA, hetu, dRSTAnta, upasaMhAra aura nigamana ko svIkAra kiyA hai  /  dasa avayavoM kA prayoga do prakAra se pratipAdita hai| prathama prakAra meM pratijJA, pratijJA-vizuddhi hetu, hetu-vizuddhi, dRSTAnta, dRSTAntavizuddhi, upasaMhAra, upasaMhAravizuddhi, nigamana evaM nigamanavizuddhi ko ginAyA gayA hai tathA dvitIya prakAra meM pratijJA, pratijJA-vibhakti, hetu, hetu-vibhakti, vipakSa, pratisedha, dRSTAnta, AzaMkA, tatpratiSedha, aura nigamana kA ullekha hai|36 bhadrabAhu ke dvArA pratipAdita avayavoM ke vibhinna bhedoM se jainadArzanikoM ko do, tIna yA pAMca avayava svIkAra karane meM preraNA milI hai| niSkarSa rUpa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Agama Adi prAkRta-sAhitya meM pramANa kA jo svataMtra nirUpaNa hai vaha jaina-nyAya ke pramANa-nirUpaNa kA pramukha AdhAra nahIM banA hai| pramukha AdhAra banA hai jainAgamoM meM pratipAdita mati, zruta, Adi pAMca jJAnoM kA varNana  /  ina pAMca jJAnoM ke varNana kA uttaravartI prAkRtasAhitya meM jo vikAsa huA vaha bhI jaina pramANa-mImAMsA ke pratipAdana evaM vyavasthApana meM sahAyaka siddha huA hai| jJAna ko pramANa svIkAra karane ke kAraNa jainadArzanikoM ne AgamAnukUla rahane kA prayAsa avazya kiyA hai, kintu pramANa ko heyopAdeya ke vyavahAra se jor3ane ke kAraNa usake svarUpa meM unhoMne vyavasAyAtmakatA, saMzayaviparyayAdi se rahitatA Adi navIna vizeSatAoM kA yojana bhI kiyA hai| yahI nahIM pramANa ko sAMvyavahArika rUpa dene ke lie smRti, pratyabhijJAna evaM tarka ko bhI pramANa aMgIkRta kiyA hai| Agama kI sAraNI ko chor3akara indriya se hone vAle jJAna ko bhI pratyakSa kI zreNi meM liyA hai| tathApi jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama mAtra se artha kA jJAna honA svIkAra karane tathA padArtha evaM Aloka Adi kAraNoM kA nirasana karane se unakI AgamApekSa buddhi hI sphuTita hotI hai| avagraha evaM IhAjJAna ko pramANa kI koTi meM sammilita karanA bhI jainadArzanikoM kI Agamika saraNi ko spaSTa karatA ata: jaina pramANa-mImAMsA kA jo prAsAda khar3A huA hai usakI bhitti AgamoM meM nirUpita prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 131

Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna para hI TikI huI hai| Agama meM pratipAdita bIja hI jaina nyAya kA vaTavRkSa bane haiM, isako svIkAra karane meM kisI ko saMkoca nahIM honA caahie| sandarbha 1. Adye parokSam  /  pratyakSama-t  /  tattvArthasUtra 1.11-12 2. sarvArthasiddhi (bhAratIya jJAnapITha) 1.10 pR. 69 3. AptamImAMsA, 101, svayambhUstotra, 63, yuktyanuzAH ni, 48 4. dvAdazAranayacakra (jambavijaya sapAdita) bhAga 1.pa.58se 77 5. tattvasaMgraha, 1263-1283 evaM 1363-1428.. 6. uddhRta, akalaMka, nyAyavinizcaya 2.154-55, vidyAnanda, pramANaparIkSA, pR.49 vAdidevasUri, syAdvAdaratnAkara, pR. 521, hemacandra, pramANamImAsA, pR. 40 7. parIkSAmukha 1.1, pramANanayatattvAloka 1.2 8. pramANaparIkSA, pR. 1, AptamImAMsA, 101 9. rAjapraznIya sUtra, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pR. 160 sUtra 241 10. (a) duviha nANa paNNatte, paccakkhe caiva parokkha ceva  /  -sthAnAMga sUtra 103, suttAgame, pR. 18  /  (ba) taM samAsao duvihaM paNNanaM, ta jahA paccakkhaM ca parokkhaM ca  /  nandIsUtra 2 11. nandImatra, 3 eta anuyogadvAra sUtra, jIva guNa pramANadvAra  /  12. nantI patra evaM 5 13. sthAnAga sUtra, 245 suttAgame, pR. 215 10. Agama yuga kA jainadarzana, pR. 138-39 15. niyamasAra, 161-171 16. pramANaM svaparAvabhAsi jJAnaM bAdhavivarjitam- nyAyAvatAra  /  svaparAvabhAsakaM yathA pramANaM bhuvi buddhilakSaNam- svayaMbhU stotra, 63 17. dhavalApustaka, 1,7, evaM 13 18. nandIsUtra,3 19. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, 95 20. laghIyastraya, 3 tatra sAMvyavahArikam, indriyaanindriyprtykssm| mukhyamatIndriyajJAnam laghIyastrayavRtti 4, akalaMkagrantha traya pR. 9 21. se ki taM noiMdriya paccakkhaM? noiMdriya paccakkhaM tivihaM paNNattaM taM jahA-ohiNANa- paccakkhaM, maNapajjavaNANa paccakkhaM, kevalaNANapaccakkhaM |-nndiisuutr, 5 22. Agame duvihe paNNate  /  ta jahA- loie ya loguttarie ya  /  -anuyogadvAra sUtra, 467 23. akalaMkagrantha trayam pR.5 132 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24. pramANaparIkSA, pR. 5 25. nArthA loko kAraNaM paricchedyatvAt tamovat  /  - parIkSAmukha 2.6 26. ahavA uvakkame chavvihe paNNatte  /  taM jahA ANupuvvI nAmaM pamANaM vattavvayA atthAhigAre samoyAre  /  - anuyogadvAra sUtra, 92 27. pamANe cauvvihe paNNatte  /  taM jahA- davvappamANe khettappamANe kAlappamANe bhAvappamANe  /  - anuyogadvAra sUtra, 313 28. draSTavya, anuyoga dvAra sUtra, pramANAdhikAra nirUpaNa 29. ahavA heU cauvvihe paNNatte, taM jahA- paccakkhe, aNubhANe, ovamme, Agame  /  - sthAnAMgasUtra, 338 469 30. bhagavatIsUtra 5.3.191-192 31. sthAnAMga sUtra, 258 32. anuyoga dvAra sUtra, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pramANAdhikAra 33. anuyogadvAra sUtra, 450 34. vahI, 458 - 466 35. ahavA Agame tivihe paNNatte  /  taM jahA attAgame aNaMtarAgame prNpraagmey| anuyAgadvArasUtra, 36. dazavaikAlika niyukti, 50 prAkRta-sAhitya meM upalabdha jaina nyAya ke bIja 0 133

Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DaoN. jayakizana prasAda khaNDelavAla saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM bhASAoM kA apUrva sammilana ati pUrvakAla meM huaa| ye donoM bhASAeM bhAratIya saMskRti ke abhyudaya meM samAna rUpa se apanA-apanA mahatvapUrNa sthAna rakhatI hai  /  bhAratIya vAGmaya ke zilpiyoM ne ina bhASAoM kA yatheccha prayoga kiyA hai  /  unhoMne inake mAdhyama se apanI bahumukha pratibhA ke maNi-darpaNoM meM bhArata ke jJAna-vijJAna mukha ko pratibiMbita kiyA hai  /  saMskRta ke sAtha-sAtha calane vAlI prAkRta bhASA kA kSetra viziSTa vidvAnoM taka hI sImita nahIM 1 bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyudaya meM prAkRta kA yogadAna rahA varan yaha vyApaka kSetra vAlI lokabhASA ke rUpa meM abhivyakta huI  /  prajAoM kI bhASA hone se ise prAkRta nAma diyA gayA  /  'prakRtau bhavaH prAkRtaH ' - jisakA prakRti se udbhava hai, vaha prAkRta hai  /  isa artha meM prakaraNa-saMgati ke anusAra jana-bhAratI ko hI prAkRta nAma milaa| isakA prasAra loka meM jana-sAdhAraNa meM thA, yaha bAta jainAcArya ke eka zloka se spaSTa ho jAtI hai - 134 arthAt tattvajJoM ne cAritra saMbaMdhI upadeza kI icchA rakhane vAle bAlaka, strI, mandabuddhi tathA mUrkhoM ke pratibodha ke lie siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana prAkRta meM kiyA  / ' saMskRta sAhitya ke prAcIna nATakoM meM strI, ceTI, bhRtya tathA isa koTI ke anya sAmAnya pAtroM kI bhASA prAkRta milatI hai  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha bAlastrImandamUrkhANAM nRNAM cAritrakAMkSiNAm, pratibodhAya tatvajJaiH siddhAntaH prAkRtaH kRtaH  // 

Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isakA Azaya yahI hai ki jana sAdhAraNa kI ruci kI rakSA ke lie nATya maMca para pAtroM ke saMvAdoM meM saMskRta ke sAtha-sAtha prAkRta bhASA ko sthAna denA usa samaya meM Avazyaka thaa| yadi vidvad-varga ko saMskRta priya thI, to sAmAnya jana ko prAkRta bhASA samAna rUpa se priya thii| ataeva apane abhineya rUpakoM ko prasiddha aura lokapriya banAne ke lie hI saMskRta ke nATakakAroM ne prAkRta ko apane nATakoM meM ucita sthAna diyA  /  loka kI sAdhAraNa vyavahAra kI bhASA ke prati prAcIna nATya racayitAoM kA yaha dRSTikoNa sarvathA samIcIna thaa| unhoMne saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM bhASAoM kA samAna rUpa se prayoga karake apane vizada bhASA jJAna kA paricaya diyA hai| vastuta: vaha donoM bhASAoM ke vyAkaraNoM ke marmajJa the| prAkRta bhASA samRddha bhASA hai| 'prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana' meM prAkRta kI prazaMsA karate hue likhA gayA hai ki analpArtha: sukhoccAraH zabdaH saahityjiivitm| sa ca prAkRtameveti mataM sUtrAnuvartinAm  // ' arthAt 'sAhitya ko saMjIvana pradAna karane ke lie aise zabdoM kI AvazyakatA hai, jinameM artha bahulatA ho, uccAraNa sukhapUrvaka ho aura isake lie prAkRtabhASA hI upayukta hai|' prAkRta bhASA ke sabhI prAcIna vaiyAkaraNoM ne prAkRta kI utpatti saMskRta se mAnI hai  /  saMskRta bhASA ko hI AdhAra mAnakara unhoMne prAkRta ke dhvani-bheda Adi kA vivaraNa diyA hai| hemacandra Adi kA yahI vicAra hai prakRti: saMskRtam tatra bhavaM tat AgataM vA prAkRtam  /  prakRti kA artha hai-mUlabhASA saMskRta, usase utpanna bhASA prAkRta hai  /  'prakRti: saMskRtaM tatra bhavaM prAkRtamucyate' (prAkRta-sarvasva) Adi aneka kathanoM se uparyukta bAta pramANita hotI hai| isa prakAra saMskRta kA hI vikRta rUpa prAkRta hai| rUdraTa ne apane 'kAvyAlaMkAra' grantha meM 'tathA prAkRtamevApabhraMzaH' kahakara ise prAkRta aura apabhraMza nAma diye haiN| IsA pUrva taka saMskRta janabhASA aura loka vyavahAra kI bhASA thii| isake do rUpa the--(1) sAhityika (2) janabhASA  /  sAhityika bhASA meM parivartana bahuta kama hote the, parantu janabhASA vAlI saMskRta svAbhAvika rUpa se pracalita rahI  /  isameM dhvanibheda, zabda-bheda Adi pracura mAtrA meM calate rahe  /  jana bhASA meM pariniSThatA nahIM thii| yahI saMskRta bhASA vikasita hote hue prAkRtoM ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| isameM aneka navIna bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyudaya meM prAkRta kA yogadAna 135

Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda vidvAnoM dvArA nirmita hue| inako sAhityika bhASA meM pariSkRta karake samAviSTa kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra saMskRta zabdoM kA vikRtIkaraNa yA saralIkaraNa aura vikRta zabdoM kA saMskRtIkaraNa nirantara calatA rahatA hai  /  bharatamuni ne bhI nATyazAstra meM yahI mata pratipAdita kiyA hai ki saMskRta bhASA ke zabdoM kA hI vikRta evaM parivartita rUpa prAkRta bhASA hai etadeva viparyastaM sNskaar-gunn-vrjitm| vijJeyaM prAkRtaM pAThyaM nAnA'vasthA'ntarAtmakam  //  nATyazAstra 17-2 isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki prAkRta bhASAeM saMskRta kI hI sIdhI vaMzaja hai jo sthAna aura kAla kI dRSTi se parivartita aura parivardhita hotI rahI hai| dik aura kAla kI do pramukha avasthAoM ke kAraNa unameM vikAsa kI jo aneka prakriyAeM huI haiM, unhoMne unako saMgkRta se bhinna banA diyA hai| kintu prAkRta bhASA saMskRta bhASA kI bhAMti hI bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyudaya meM saMlagna rahI hai| isakA anekavidha prayoga huA hai, jaise (i) dhArmika granthoM meM (ii) sAhityika racanAoM meM (iii) abhilekhoM meM dhAnika prAkRta jaina dhArmika vAGmaya meM prayukta huI hai| isa bhASA varga meM mahArASTrI za. trI, mAgadhI, ArSa yA ardha mAgadhI pramukha hai| jaina zaurasenI meM racita AcArya kundakunda kA 'samayasAra' isa bhASA meM racita sarvAdhika prAcIna eva bahucarcita kRti hai| jaina zaurasenI meM digambara jaina dharma saMhitA kI racanA huii| zvetAmbara dharma-saMhitA kI racanA ardha-mAgadhI meM huii| sAhityika racanAoM meM prAkRta kA prayoga mahAkAvyoM, gItakAvyoM evaM kathA sAhitya meM milatA hai| nATakoM meM mahArASTrI, zaurasenI gadhI aura unakI aneka vidhAeM prayukta huI haiN| bhAsa, azvaghoSa aura kAlidAsa ke nAkoM meM zaurasenI, mahArASTrI prAkRta Adi prayukta huI haiN| saMskRta nATakoM meM prayukta gadya bhAgoM meM prAkRta boliyoM ke bIca zaurasenI kA prathama sthAna hai| yaha bahuza: striyoM, bAlakoM, napuMsakoM, jyotiSiyoM kI bhASA rahI hai| mAgadhI prAkRta kA bhI saMskRta nATakoM meM prayoga huA hai, jaise 'mRcchakaTikam' meM zakAra usake anucara sthaviraka, saMvAhaka, kuMbhalika, vardhamAnaka, donoM cANDAloM aura rohasena dvArA bolI jAtI hai  /  isa prakAra yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki saMskRta nATakoM meM prAkRta boliyoM ke prayoga kI paramparA nizcita rUpa se bahuta purAnI 136 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkarSa yaha hai ki prAkRta vAGmaya kA bhAratIya saMskRti evaM sAhitya ke vikAra... mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai| isameM saMskRti ke sandezahAra sahasroM granthoM kI racanA huI hai  /  Aja unake anusandhAnamUlaka adhyayana se aneka lupta-supta zabdoM ko puna: pracalita karake vAGmaya ko vipulatA pradAna kI jA sakatI hai| prAkRta aura saMskRta ke sammilana ke do udAharaNa yahAM prastuta haiM sampUrNa jagadeva nandanavanaM sarve'pi kalpadrumAH  /  gAGgavAri samasta vArinivahaH puNyA: samastA kriyA:  //  vAca: prAkRtasaMskRtA: zrutiziro vArANasI medinii| sarvAnasthitirasya vastu viSayA dRSTaM parabrahmaNi  //  AcArya zaMkara, dhanyASTaka, 10 artha :- jisa bhavyAtmA ne parabrahma paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kara liyA hai, usake lie samasta vizva AdhyAtmika nandana vana hai, sabhI vRkSa kalpavRkSa haiM, samasta jalAzaya gaMgAjala se yukta haiM, usakI samasta kriyAeM puNyazIla haiN| usake lie vANI, prAkRta ho athavA saMskRta ho, zruti sArabhUta haiM  /  usake lie samasta tIrthakSetra kAzI-vArANasI hI hai  /  usakI samasta avasthiti evaM vastu viSayA dRSTi paramArthamayI hai| sarasvatI prAkRta aura saMskRta donoM bhASAoM kI jJAtA haiM dvidhA prayuktena ca vAGgamayena, sarasvatI tanmithunaM nunaav| saMskArapUrtana varaM vareNyaM, vadhU sukha-grAhya nibaMdhanena  //  malAkavi kAlidAsa racita kumAra saMbhavam 7/90 artha-sarasvatI ne (ziva va pArvatI) mithuna kI do prakAra ke vADmaya dvArA stuti kii| devI sarasvatI ne zreSTha vara kI saMskAra se pavitra saMskRta bhASA meM aura vadhU kI saralatA se samajha meM Ane vAlI prAkRta-bhASA meM stuti nibaddha kI yA prastuta kii| ___isa prakAra bahuta prAcInakAla se hI prAkRta aura saMskRta ke sammilana ke pramANa sAhitya meM vidyamAna haiN| bhArata ke sAMskRtika abhyudaya meM prAkRta kA yogadAna 137

Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 SANTHALISARE RIAGE TEL - zatAbdInAyaka nyAyAMbhonidhizrIvijayAnandasUri zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja.

Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Wo Lai  " " Air " ||||| 11 Pin, IP: 14 #AN # #1# # # # Yi Dui Yi De Yi Chong , Chong Chong Chong Chong Yi Pai  AAAAAA Bing Huo Fei Fa Hua Sheng 

Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' zrIcanda surAnA saMsAra kA ghaTaka hai vyakti, aura vyakti kI pahacAna hotI hai usake vyaktitva se| jaise agni kI pahacAna, usakI uSmA aura prakAza se, jala kI pahacAna usakI zItalatA aura taralatA se hotI hai, usI prakAra vyakti kI pahacAna usake vyaktitva- arthAt zArIrika evaM mAnasika Atmika guNoM se hotI hai| sveTa mArTena ne vyaktitva ke kucha Avazyaka ghaTaka batAye haiM--svastha zarIra, bauddhika zakti, ma nasika dRDhatA, hRdaya kI udAratA, bhAvAtmaka uccatA (karUNA-maitrI-sevA Adi) tathA vyAvahArika dakSatA, samayocita vyavahAra aadi| lArDa cesTaTana ne vezabhUSA (Dresa- Dress) aura bolacAla kI ziSTatA-sabhyatA (eDresaAdress) ko vyaktitva kA mahatvapUrNa aMga mAnA hai| bhartRhari ne nItizataka meM mahAna vyaktitva ke ghaTaka guNoM kI carcA karate hue likhA hai : vipadi dhairyamathAbhyudaye kSamA, sadasi vAkpaTutA yudhi vikrama, yazasi cAbhirUci vyasanaM zruto, prakRtisiddhamidaM hi mahAtmAnAm -nItizataka-63 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 140

Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ _ vipatti meM dhairya, aizvarya meM sahiSNutA, vikAsa ke samaya meM svayaM para niyaMtraNa, sabhA meM vacana kI caturAI, kabhI hAra nahIM mAnanA suyaza ke kArya meM ruci, par3hane meM niSThA Adi guNoM se vyaktitva nikharatA hai, camakatA hai| __ jaina AcAryoM se vyaktitva ko prabhAvazAlI, lokapriya aura sadAcAra sampanna banAne ke lie 21 sadguNoM para vizeSa bala diyA hai  /  jaise-- hRdaya kI udAratA, prakRti kI saumyatA, karUNAzIlatA, vinayazIlatA, nyAyapriyatA, kRtajJatA, dharmabuddhi, caturatA Adi  / * zikSA kA mahatva vibhinna vicArakoM ne deza-kAla kI paristhitiyoM tathA AvazyakatA ke anusAra vyaktitva ke ghaTaka tattvoM para aneka dRSTiyoM se cintana kiyA hai, usameM eka sarvAbhauma tattva hai zikSA, jJAna, prtibhaa| uSNatA yA tejasvitA ke binA agni kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, usI prakAra jJAna, zikSA yA pratibhA ke binA vyakti kA koI mahatva nahIM hai| vikAsa ke sabhI dvAra- zikSA se khulate haiN| unnati ke sabhI mArga jJAna ke rAjamArga se hI nikalate haiM, ata: saMsAra ke samasta tivArakoM ne zikSA aura jJAna ko savopari mAnA hai  /  eka zAyara kA kahanA hai saAdata hai, sayAdata hai, ibAdata hai ilm| hakUmata hai, daulata hai, tAkata hai ilm| eka AtmajJa RSi kA kathana hai AyAbhAvaM jANaMti sA vijjA dukkhamoyaNI jisase apane svarUpa kA jJAna ho, vahI vidyA duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai| zikSA kA artha-sarvAMga vikAsa zikSA kA artha kevala pustakIyajJAna nahIM hai| akSara jJAna zikSA kA mAtra eka aMga hai| jaina manISiyoM ne zikSA ko bahuta vyApaka aura vizAla artha meM liyA hai| unhoMne jJAna aura *1. vistAra ke liye dekheM-1. pravacana sAroddhAra dvAra-238, gAthA-1356-58 2. dharmasaMgraha adhikAra-1, gAthA-20 -isibhAsiyAI- 17/2 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 141

Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcAra, buddhi aura caritra donoM ke samagra vikAsa ko zikSA kA phalita mAnA hai| Adhunika zikSA-zAstriyoM- phrobela, DIvI, monTesarI Adi ne zikSaNa kI aneka vidhiyoM-praNAliyoM (Teaching-Method) kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, kintu mukhya zikSA praNAliyAM do hI haiM--1. agamana (Inductive) aura 2. nigamana (Deductive)  /  ___ agamana zikSA praNAlI meM zikSaka apane ziSyoM ko koI siddhAMta yA viSaya samajhAtA hai aura ziSya use samajha lete hai, kaMThastha kara lete haiM  /  zikSaka ke pUchane para (athavA praznapatra ke praznoM ke uttara meM) jo kucha samajhA hai, yAda kiyA hai vahI bola yA likha dete haiN| Ajakala nibaMdhAtmaka praznottara isI zikSaNa praNAlI ke antargata hai| nigamana praNAlI meM pahale pariNAma (phala) batAkara phira siddhAnta nizcita kiyA jAtA hai| isa praNAlI meM chAtroM se uttara nikalavAyA jAtA hai| isase chAtroM kI buddhi evaM yogyatA (Intelligence) kI jJAta ho jAtI hai| tathA kauna chAtra kitanA maMdabuddhi yA tIvrabuddhi vAlA hai, yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai  /  laghu-uttarIya prazna isI praNAlI ke antargata haiM  /  ina donoM hI praNAliyoM se mAnava kA jJAna aura buddhi tathA vyaktitva vikasita hotA hai  /  /  jaina-zikSA-praNAlI prAcIna jaina zikSA praNAlI meM ina donoM vidhiyoM kA samanvaya to hai hI, lekina sAtha hI kucha aise bhI tatva haiM, jinase vyaktitva kA samagra vikAsa hotA hai| uparokta donoM zikSaNa praNAliyAM sirpha jJAna aura buddhi ke vikAsa taka hI sImita haiM, kintu jaina zikSA praNAlI zaikSa yA ziSya kI pAtratA, vinaya, usakI AdatoM, caritra, antarhadaya kI bhAvanAoM Adi vyaktitva ke sabhI ghaTakoM para dhyAna dekara zaikSa ke bahiraMga aura antaraMga jIvana tathA usake vyaktitva kA samagra vikAsa karatI hai| sabhI dRSTiyoM se usake vyaktitva ko tejasvI, prabhAvazAlI aura AkarSaka (Dynamic Personality) banAtI hai| jaina AcAryoM ne batAyA hai : sikkhA duvihA - gahaNa sikkhA - suttattha tadubhayANaM AsevaNA sikkhA - paDilehaNA...uvaTThAvaNA, vratAdi sevAnA... paMcakalpa bhASya-3 142 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zikSA do prakAra kI hai-- 1. grahaNa zikSA - zAstroM kA jJAna, zAstra kA zuddha uccAraNa, paThana, artha aura deza-kAla ke saMdarbha meM zabdoM ke marma kA jJAna prApta karanA- grahaNa zikSA hai  /  2. AsevanA zikSA - vratoM kA AcaraNa, niyamoM kA samyag paripAlana aura sabhI prakAra ke doSoM kA parivartana karate hue apane caritra ko nirmala rakhanA AsevanA zikSA hai  /  sampUrNa jaina sAhitya meM zikSA ko isI vyApaka pariprekSya meM liyA gayA hai, aura usI AdhAra para usa para cintana huA hai| zikSA kI yaha donoM vidhiyAM milakara hI sampUrNa aura sarvAMga zikSA banatI hai  /  zikSA prApti kI avasthA yUM to jJAna-prApti ke lie avasthA yA Ayu kA koI niyama nahIM hai, kucha viziSTa AtmAeM jinakA vizeSa kSayopazama hotA hai, janma se avadhi jJAna yukta hotI hai  /  kinhIM-kinhIM janma se hI pUrvajanma kA - jAtismRti jJAna bhI hotA hai, parantu sarvasAmAnya meM yaha viziSTatA nahIM pAI jAtI hai  /  Ajakala bhArata meM DhAI-tIna varSa ke bacce ko hI kaccI umra meM narsarI meM bheja diyA jAtA hai, yadyapi amerikA jaise vikasita dezoM meM 5-6 varSa ke pahale bacce ke kacce dimAga para zikSA kA bhAra nahIM DAlane kI mAnyatA hai  /  bAlamano vijJAna kI navInatama vyAkhyAoM ke anusAra pAMca se ATha varSa kI Ayu bAlaka ke adhyayana evaM zikSAgrahaNa karane ko sarvathA anukUla hotI hai  /  prAcIna vaidika evaM jaina sAhitya ke anuzIlana se patA calatA hai ki pAMca varSa ke pazcAt hI bAlaka ko akSara jJAna dene kI prathA thii| raghuvaMza ke anusAra rAma kA muNDana saMskAra ho jAne ke anantara unheM akSarArambha karAyA gayA  /  yaha lagabhaga pAMcaveM varSa meM hI kiyA jAtA thA  /  kauTilIya arthazAstra ke anusAra bhI isI bAta kI puSTi hotI hai  /  muNDana saMskAra ke anantara varNamAlA aura phira aMkamAlA kA abhyAsa karAyA jAtA thA  / 2 AcArya jinasena tathA hemacandrAcArya ke anusAra1 bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne sarvaprathama apanI jyeSTha putrI brAhmI ko dAhine hAtha se akSara mAlA - varNamAlA kA tathA bAyeM hAtha se sundarI ko 1. raghuvaMza - 3 / 28-29 (kAlidAsa graMthAvalI) 2. kauTilIya arthazAstra- prakaraNa 21-a-4 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 143

Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMkamAlA - gaNita kA jJAna diyA  /  sAmAnyata: pAMcaveM varSa se prAraMbha karake varNamAlA, aMkamAlA tathA tatpazcAta gaNita kA jJAna karAne meM tIna varSa kA samaya laga jAtA hai| isa prakAra ATha varSa kA bAlaka zikSA ke yogya ho jAtA hai| bhagavatI sUtra, jJAtA tathA antakRddazAsUtra Adi ke prasaMgoM se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki ATha varSa kI AyupUrNa karane para mAtA-pitA bAlaka ko kalAcArya ke pAsa le jAte the aura unheM sabhI prakAra kI kalAeM, vidyAeM gurUkula meM rakhakara hI sikhAI jAtI thI  /  mahAbala kumAra, meghakumAra, anIyasa kumAra Adi ke prasaMga ukta sandarbha meM paThanIya haiM |2 bAlaka vardhamAna ko bhI ATha varSa pUrNa karane para kalAcArya ke pAsa vidyAdhyayana hetu le jAne kA ullekha hai  /  3 nizIthacUrNi ke anusAra AThaveM varSa meM bAlaka zikSA ke yogya ho jAtA hai 1 tatpazcAt navama-dazama varSa meM vaha dIkSA - pravrajyA ke yogya bhI bana jAtA hai  / 4 jaina itihAsa ke anusAra Arya zamyaMbhava ke putra - ziSya manaka ne ATha varSa kI avasthA meM dIkSita hokara zrutajJAna kI zikSA prApta kI  /  5 isI prakAra Arya siMhagirA ne bAlaka vajra ko ATha varSa kI Ayu meM apanI nizrA meM lekara vidyAdhyayana prAraMbha karAyA jo eka dina mahAna vAgazrI aura zrutadhara bane  / 6 isa prakAra jaina AcAryoM ke anusAra zikSA prAraMbha kA sabase acchA aura anukUla samaya AThavAM varSa mAnA gayA hai  /  u varSa kA bAlaka zikSA yogya bana jAtA hai| bauddha graMthoM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAtmA buddha ko bhA pATha varSa kI umra meM AcArya vizvAmitra ke pAsa prAraMbhika zikSA ke lie bhejA gayA thaa| zikSA kI yogyatA zikSA prApta karane ke lie jaba bAlaka gurukulavAsa yA gurU ke sAnnidhya meM AtA thA to sarvaprathama gurU bAlaka kI yogyatA tathA pAtratA kI parIkSA lete the  /  jJAna yA zikSA eka amRta ke samAna hai, use dhAraNa karane ke lie yogya pAtra kA honA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai 1 1. Adi purANa (mahApurANa, 16/100 tathA triSaSTi - 1/2 evaM AvazyakacUrNi 2. kumAra sAtireMgaM aTThavAsa jayaM 1/1. antakRddazAsUtra - 3/1 3. guNacandra kA mahAvIra caritraM tathA triSaSTi zalAkA puruSacaritaM dekheM  /  4. paDhama dasAe- aTTha varisovari, navama-dasamesu dIkkhA nizIthacUrNi udazaka 11 5. pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 6. pariziSTa parva, sarga 92 7. lalita vistara pRSTha 143 144 payaro kalAyariyassa uvaNeti bhagavatI patra 11 / 11, jJAtAsUtra zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaidika evaM bauddha saMskRti ke anusAra zikSA ke lie AyA huA vidyArthI sadAcArI aura pratibhAzAlI honA cAhie  /  duSTa svabhAva kA ziSya kar3e jUte ke samAna hotA hai  /  jo pahanane vAle kA paira kATatA hai, duSTa ziSya AcArya se vidyA yA jJAna grahaNa karake unhIM kI jar3a kATane laga jAtA hai  / 1 ata: sarvaprathama zaikSa-zikSArthI kI yogyatA aura pAtratA kI parIkSA karanA Avazyaka zikSA yogya Ayu kI paripakvatA ke bAda zaikSa kA bhAvAtmaka vikAsa dekhanA jarUrI hai| vinaya, saMyama, zAMti aura saralatA--ye cAra guNa mukhya rUpa se dekhe jAte haiN| sthAnAMga sUtra ke anusAra2 1. vinIta 2. vikRti-apratibaddha (jihvA-saMyamI), 3. vyavazamita prAbhRta (upazAstra prakRti) aura 4. amAyAvI- (sarala hRdaya)- cAra prakAra ke vyakti, zikSA evaM zAstroM kA jJAna prApta karane ke yogya adhikArI mAne gaye haiN| isake viparIta, avinIta Adi ko zikSA dene kA niSedha hai| duSTa prakRti, mUr3hamati, aura kalaha karane vAle vyakti ko zikSA dene kA sarvathA niSedha bhI milatA hai  / 3 aise vyakti ko jJAna detA huA gurU svayaM dukhI aura saMtapta ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM batAyA hai--kRtajJa aura medhAvI ziSya ko zikSA dete hue AcArya vaise hI prasanna hote haiM jaise acche ghor3e ko hAMkatA huA ghur3asavAra, kiMtu abodha aura avinIta ziSya ko zikSA detA huA gurU vaise hI khinna hotA hai, jaise duSTa ghor3e ko hAMkatA huA usakA vAhaka  / ' vinIta ziSya apane zikSaka, gurU kI kaThora zikSAeM bhI yaha samajhakara grahaNa karatA hai ki ye mujhe apanA putra va bhAI samajhakara kahate haiM, jabaki duSTa buddhi ziSya mAnatA hai gurU to mujhe apanA dAsa va sevaka mAnate haiM  /  ziSya kI dRSTi kA yaha antara usake mAnasika vikAsa va bhAvAtmaka vikAsa ko sUcita karatA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM hI ziSya yA vidyArthI kI pAtratA kA vicAra karate hue batAyA hai--zaikSa meM kama se kama ye ATha guNa to hone hI cAhie 1. hAsya na karanA-gurUjanoM va sahapAThI vidyArthiyoM kA upahAsa na karanA, vyaMgya vacana na bolanA, madhura va ziSTa bhASA bolnaa| 1. cullavagga-10-7-2, DA. harIndrabhUSaNa jaina- prAcIna bhArata meM jaina zikSA paddhati 2. cattAri vAyaNijjA-viNIte, avigatipaDibaddhe, viositapAhuDe amAI sthAnAMga- 4/sUtra 453 3. tao avAyaNijjA-duDhe, mUDhe, vuggahie-sthAnAMga-3 4. uttarAdhyayana-1/37-39 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 145

Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. indriya damana karanA- vikArazIla yA svecchAcArI vyakti jJAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA  /  ata: indriya vijetA bananA caahie| 3. marma vacana na bolanA-madhura va ziSTa bhASA jahAM gurUjanoM kA mana jIta letI hai, vahIM kaTu va marma vacana unakA hRdaya dagdha kara DAlate haiN| isalie ziSya va vidyArthI kabhI apriya va marma ghAtaka vacana na bole| 4. zIlavAna-yaha guNa vyakti ke caritra kA nirmANa karatA hai| aura logoM meM usakI vizvasanIyatA baDhAtA hai| 5. zIla kI dRDhatA-zithilAcArI yA khaNDitAcArI athavA saMkalpa ke asthira vyakti para kabhI bhI zrutadevatA (sarasvatI) prasanna nahIM hote| ata: zaikSa apane caritra meM dRDha niSThAzIla rhe| 6. rasa lolupa na ho-bhojana meM caTorA bhajana nahIM kara sakatA  /  isI prakAra rasa yA svAda meM Asakta vyakti zikSA prApta nahIM kara sktaa| zikSArthI ko apanI sabhI indriyoM para pUrNa saMyama rakhanA jarUrI hai| 7. krodha nahIM karanA-kSamA rakhane vaalaa| 8. satyabhASI honA-asatya bolane vAlA na ho| ye ATha guNa, yA yogyatA jisa vyakti meM hotI hai  /  vahI jIvana meM zikSA-jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai, apanI pratibhA kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai  /  /  inhIM guNoM kA vikAsa va vistAra karate hue AcArya jinasena ne vidyArthI kI yogyatA kI 15 kasauTI batAI hai 1. jijJAsA vRtti 2. zraddhAzIlatA 1. (1) aha aTThahiM ThANiheM sikkhAsIle tti vuccaI  /  ahassire sayA dante na ya mammamudAhare  /  /  (2) nAsIle na visIle na siyA ailolue| akohaNe saccarae sikkhAsIle tti vuccaI  /  /  -uttarAdhyayana- 11/4-5 146 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. vinayazIlatA 4. zuzruSA (sunane kI icchA va sevA bhAvanA) 5. zravaNa-pATha zravaNa ke prati satarkatA 6. grahaNa karane kI kSamatA7. dhAraNa-smaraNa rakhane kI yogyatA 8. smRti 9. Uha-tarka zakti, praznottara karane kI yogyatA 10. apoha-svayaM vicAra karane kI kSamatA 11. nirNIti-svayaM nirNaya lene kI kSamatA 12. saMyama 13. pramAda kA abhAva 14. sahaja pratibhA-kSayopazama zakti 15. adhyavasAya ukta yogyatAoM ke prasaMga meM kucha ayogyatAoM para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai, jinake kAraNa vyakti zikSA se vaMcita raha jAtA hai  /  athavA jJAna prApta karake bhI usakA sadupayoga nahIM kara sktaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke anusAra zikSA prApti ke lie pAMca bAdhaka kAraNa ye haiM1. ahaMkAra, 2. krodha, 3. pramAda (nidrA, vyasana Adi) 4. roga, 5. Alasya AcArya jinasena ne3 inheM vistAra dekara 14 kAraNa batAye haiN| 1. kaThora pariNAmI 2. sAra chor3akara nisAra grahaNa karanA 3. viSayI 4. hiMsaka vRtti 5. zabda jJAna va arthajJAna kI kamI vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 147

Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6. dhUrtatA 7. kRtaghnatA 8. grahaNa zakti kA abhAva 9. durguNa dRSTi 10. uddaNDatA 11. pratibhA kI kamI 12. smaraNa zakti kA abhAva 13. dhAraNA zakti kA abhAva 14. haThagrAhitA ye saba ayogyatA zikSArthI meM mAnasika kuNThA, tathA ucca cAritrika guNoM ke abhAva kI sUcaka hai| jaba taka vidyArthI meM cAritrika vikAsa aura bhAvAtmaka guNoM kI vRddhi nahIM hotI vaha jJAna yA zikSA grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka niyukti meM tathA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM AcArya jinabhadragaNI ne aneka prakAra kI upamAeM dekara zikSArthI kI ayogyatA kA rocaka varNana kiyA hai| jaise zailaghana-jisa prakAra mUsalAdhAra megha barasane para bhI patthara (zaila) kabhI Ardra yA mRdu nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra kucha ziSya aise hote haiM jina para gurUjanoM kI zikSA kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| ___ isI prakAra bhagnaghaTa, cAlanI ke samAna jo vidyArthI hote haiM, unheM gurU jJAna yA vidyA haiM, parantu unake hRdaya meM vaha Tika nahIM paataa| mahiSa-bhaiMsA jisa prakAra jalAzaya meM ghusakara jala to kama pItA hai, parantu jala ko gaMdalA bahuta karatA hai, usI prakAra kucha vidyArthI, gurUjanoM se jJAna to kama le pAte haiM, parantu unheM udvigna yA khinna bahuta kara dete haiM  /  gurU jJAna dete-dete parezAna ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra bher3oM, totA, macchara, billI Adi ke samAna jo ziSya hote haiM ve 1. Adi purANa (bhAga-1) 140-148 tathA AdipurANa (khaNDa-3) 38/109-1118 2. uttarAdhyayana-11/3 3. Adi purANa-bhAga-1 148 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurUjanoM ko kSubdha va parezAna to karate rahate haiM parantu jJAna prApta karane meM asaphala rahate hai| agara jJAna kI yatkicita prApti kara bhI lete haiM to vaha unake lie phaladAyI nahIM, kaSTadAyI hI siddha hotI hai| zikSA meM vinaya evaM anuzAsana jaina zikSA paddhati ke vibhinna aMgoM va niyama-upaniyamoM para dRSTipAta karane se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki zikSA-prApti meM vinaya tathA anuzAsana kA sarvAdhika mahatva hai| vinIta ziSya hI gurUjanoM se zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai, aura usI kI zikSA phalavatI hotI hai| zikSA jIvana kA saMskAra tabhI banatI hai, jaba vidyArthI gurU va vidyA ke prati samarpita hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI antima dezanA kA sAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA sAra prathama vinaya adhyayana hai| vinaya adhyayana meM gurU ziSya ke pArasparika sambandha, zikSA grahaNa kI vidhi, gurU se prazna karane kI vidhi, gurUjanoM ke samIpa baiThane kI sabhyatA, bolane kI sabhyatA Adi viSayoM para bahuta hI vizad prakAza DAlA gayA hai| vahAM vinaya ko vyApaka artha meM liyA gayA hai| kahA gayA hai--gurUoM kI AjJA pAlana karanA, gurUjanoM ke samIpa rahanA, unake manobhAvoM ko samajhane kI caturatA, yaha vinIta kA lakSaNa hai|' vinaya ko dharma kA mUla mAnA hai, aura usakA antima parama phala hai-mokSa, nirvANa  /  uttarAdhyayana meM zIla, sadAcAra aura anuzAsana ko bhI vinaya meM sammilita kiyA gayA hai| aura kahA hai-- aNu sAsio na kuppijjA khaMti sevijja pNddie| gurUjanoM kA anuzAsana hone para una para kupita nahIM hove, kiMtu vinIta ziSya kSamA aura sahiSNutA dhAraNa karake unase jJAna prApta karatA rahe  /  isI prasaMga meM gurUjanoM ke samakSa bolane kI sabhyatA para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| nApuTo vAgare kiMci puTThovA nAliye ve| gurUjanoM ke binA pUche nahIM bole, pUchane para kabhI asatya nahIM bole| gurU kisI se bAta karate hue ho to unake bIca meM bhI nahIM bole5  /  gurU vinaya ke cAra lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai 1. selaghaNa-kuDaga-cAlaNi parIpUNaga haMsa-mahisa-meseya- marUga-jaluga-virAlI-jAiga-go-ceTI-AherI(Ava. niyu grA-1457) vizeSA. bhASya-1465-67 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 149

Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. gurUoM ke Ane para khar3A honA 2. hAtha jor3anA 3. gurUjanoM ko Asana denA 4. gurUjanoM kI bhakti tathA bhAvapUrvaka zuzruSA-sevA karanA vinaya ke ye cAra lakSaNa haiM  / 1 uttarAdhyayana meM hI kahA hai--ziSya gurUoM, AcAryoM ke samakSa yA akele meM kabhI unake pratikUla athavA viruddha na boleM, na hI unakI bhAvanA ke viparIta AcaraNa kreN| gurUjanoM ke samakSa baiThane uThane kI sabhyatA aura ziSTatA para vicAra karate hue kahA gayA hai-ziSya-AcAryoM ke barAbara na baiThe, Age na baiThe, pIche se saTakara na baiThe, gurU kI jAMgha se jAMgha saTAkara na baitthe| gurU bulAve to bistara yA Asana para baiThe-baiThe hI unako uttara na deveM, balki unakA AmaMtraNa sunakara Asana se uThe, nikaTa Akara vinayapUrvaka nivedana kre| uThane baiThane kI yaha aisI sabhyatA hai, jo vidyArthI ke lie hI kyA, manuSya mAtra ke jIvana meM sarvatra upayogI hotI hai  /  isase vyakti kI susaMskRtatA va ucca sabhyatA jhalakatI hai| prazna pUchane kA tarIkA zikSAkAla meM ziSya ko zAstrIya jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha vyAvahArika jJAna, sabhyatA aura ziSTatA pUrNa AcaraNa bhI Avazyaka hai| isalie jaina zAstroM meM vinaya ke rUpa meM vidyArthI ke anuzAsana, rahana-sahana, vyavahAra, bolacAla Adi sabhI viSayoM para baDI sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura usake Avazyaka siddhAnta bhI nizcita kiye gaye haiN| gurUoM se prazna pUchane ke tarIke para vicAra karate hae batAyA hai AsaNagao na pucchejjA, neva sejjAgao kyaa| 1. ANA niddesa kare, gurUNamukavAya kArae  /  iMgiyAgAra saMpanne se viNIe tri vuccai ||-uttraa. 1/2 2. evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM paramo se mokkho- dazavai. 9/2/2 3. uttarA. 1/9 4. uttarA. 1/14 5. bhAsamANassa vA viyAgaremANassa vA no aMtarAbhAsaM bhaasijjaa|-aacaaraaNg 2/3/3 150 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurUjanoM se kucha pUchanA ho to Asana para baiThe-baiThe yA zayyA para par3e-par3e hI na pUche, kiMtu khar3A hokara hAtha jor3akara namra Asana se prazna kreN| vAstava meM gurUjanoM kI bhakti aura bahumAna to vinaya kA eka prakAra hai, dUsarA prakAra hai zikSArtha kI cAritrika yogyatA aura vyaktitva kI mdhurtaa| kahA gayA hai-gurUjanoM ke samIpa rahane vAlA, yoga aura upadhAna (zAstrara adhyayana ke sAtha viseSa tapazcaraNa (karane vAlA, saba kA priya karane vAlA aura sabase sAtha priya madhura bolane vAlA, zikSA evaM jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai|2 gautama kI praznottara zailI gurU ziSya ke bIca prazna-uttara kI sundara zailI para gaNadhara gautama kA Adarza hamAre sAmane hai| jaba bhI kisI viSaya para unake mana meM sandeha yA jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai to ve uThakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa Ate haiM aura vinaya pUrvaka unase prazna pUchate haiN| prazna kA samAdhAna pAkara va prasanna hokara kRtajJatA pradarzita karate hue kahate haiM- bhante ! Apane jo kahA, vaha satya hai, yathArtha hai, maiM usa para zraddhA karatA huuN|2 uttara pradAtA gurU ke prati ziSya ko itanA kRtajJa honA cAhie ki vaha uttara prApta kara apanI manastuti aura prasannatA vyakta kare  /  unake uttara ke prati apanI zraddhA kI abhivyakti kre| ___ eka bAra gaNadhara indrabhUti ke pAsa bha. pArzvanAtha paramparA ke zramaNa udaka peDhAla Aye aura aneka prakAra ke prazna pUche  /  indrabhUti ne sabhI praznoM kA bar3I spaSTatA aura sahajatA se uttara diyA, kiMtu gaNadhara indrabhUti ke uttara se udaka peDhAla kruddha khinna bhI hue aura ve praznoM kA samAdhAna pAkara bhI gautama kA abhivAdana kiye binA, dhanyavAda yA kRtajJatA ke do zabda bhI bole binA uThakara calane lge| spaSTavAdI gautama ko udaka peDhAla kA yaha vyavahAra anucita lgaa| taba 1. abbhuTasANaM aMjali karaNaM tahevAsaNadAyaNaM, gurUbhakti bhAvasUsmAviNao esa viyAhio- uttarA. 30/32 2. basa gurUkule nicyaM jogave uvahANavaM, piyaM kare piyaM vAI se sikkhaM laddhUsarihahaM -utta. 11/14 3. uttarA. -1/17 4. vahI-1/18-19 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 151

Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gautama ne udaka peDhAla ko sambodhita karake kahA-'bhadra ! kisI zramaNa-nigraMtha yA gurUjana se dharma kA eka bhI pada, eka bhI vacana sunA ho, apanI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna pAyA ho, yA yoga-kSema kA uttama mArga darzana milA ho to, kyA unake prati kucha bhI satkAra sammAna va AbhAra pradarzita kiye binA uThakara cale jAnA ucita hai?' ___ udaka peDhAla ne sakucAte hue pUchA-Apa hI kahie, unake prati mujhe kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie? gaNadhara gautama ne kahA--'egamapi ATTiyaM suvayaNaM soccA.. . ADhAI parijANeti vaMdaMti nmsNti...| gurUjanoM se eka bhI Arya vacana sunakara unake prati Adara aura kRtajJatA kA bhAva vyakta karanA cAhie  /  yahI Arya dharma hai| gautama kA yaha upadeza aura svayaM gautama kI jIvanacaryA se gurU ziSya ke madhura zraddhApUrNa sambandha aura prazna uttara kI zailI tathA uttara pradAtA, jJAnadAtA gurU ke prati kRtajJa bhAvanA prakaTa karane se eka Adarza paddhati para prakAza par3atA hai| Aja ke saMdarbho meM bhI isa praznottara paddhati aura kRtajJa bhAvanA kI nitAMta upAdeyatA hai  /  __ vAstava meM gurUjanoM kI bhakti aura bahumAna to vinaya kA eka Avazyaka aMga hai  /  dUsarA aMga hai-zikSArthI kI cAritrika yogyatA aura vyaktitva kI mdhurtaa| kahA gayA hai-gurUjanoM ke samIpa rahane vAlA, yoga aura upadhAna (zAstra adhyayana ke sAtha vizeSa tapazcaraNa) karane vAlA, sabakA priya karane vAlA aura sabake sAtha priya madhura bolane vAlA, zikSA evaM jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| isI prasaMga meM zikSArthI kI 15 cAritrika vizeSatAoM para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai jinake kAraNa vaha suvinIta kahA jAtA hai aura gurUjanoM ke samIpa rahakara zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai| saMkSepa meM ve isa prakAra hai 1. jo namra hai| 1. uttarAdhyayana- 22-23 2. dekhie bhagavatI sUtra ke prasaMga 3. sUtra kRtAMga 2/7/37 152 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. acapala hai  /  3. daMbhI nahIM hai  /  4. akautUhalI - tamAzabIna nahIM hai  /  5. kisI kI niMdA nahIM karatA' hai 1 6. krodha Ane para use tatkAla bhulA detA hai, mana meM nahIM rakhatA, zIghra zAnta ho jAtA hai  /  7. mitroM ke prati kRtajJa rahatA hai  /  mitratA nibAhanA jAnatA hai  /  8. jJAna prApta karane para ahaMkAra nahIM karatA  /  9. kisI kI skhalanA yA bhUla hone para usakA tiraskAra evaM upahAsa nahIM karatA  /  10. . mitroM para krodha nahIM karatA  /  sahAdhyAyiyoM se jhagar3atA nahIM  /  11. mitra ke sAtha anabana hone para bhI usake lie bhalAI kI bAta karatA hai| ekAnta meM bhI unakI niMdA nahIM karatA  /  12. jo kalaha yA mArapITa nahIM karatA  /  13. jo svabhAva se kulIna aura ucca hai  /  14. burA kArya karane meM jise lajjA anubhava hotI hai  /  15. jo apane Apako saMyata aura zAnta rakha sakatA hai  /  gurUjanoM ke prati Adara va kRtajJatA jaina zikSA paddhati para zikSArthI ke mAnasika guNoM ke vikAsa meM sarvAdhika mahatva kI bAta hai, gurUjanoM ke prati kRtajJatA tathA Adara bhAvanA  /  dazavaikAlika sUtra meM batAyA hai jo sukumAra rAjakumAra ucca kulIna ziSya gurUjanoM se laukika zikSA, zilpa Adi sIkhate haiM, gurUjana unheM zikSAkAla meM kaThora baMdhana, tADanA, paritApa Adi dete haiM phira bhI ziSya unakA satkAra karate haiM, unheM namaskAra karate haiM, tathA prasanna karake unake nirdeza ke anusAra vartana karate haiN| isa para TippaNa karate hue AcArya jinadAsa gaNi cUrNi meM spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ki 1. vase gurUkule nicce jo gavaM uvahANavaM  /  piyaM kare piyaMvAI se sikkaM laghu marihahU - (uttarA . 11 / 14) 2. uttarAdhyayana- 11 / 10-14 vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' - 153

Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurUjanoM se zilpa Adi sIkhane para, vastra, bhojana, mAlA, Adi se unakA sammAna, satkAra karanAunake kathanAnusAra vartana karanA-ziSya apanA kartavya samajhatA hai| to jina gurUjanoM se ziSya jIvana-nirmANa aura Atma-vikAsa kI zikSA prApta karatA hai, unakA satkAra sammAna karanA, vinaya karanA aura unakA Adeza pAlana karanA to parama saubhAgya kA kArya mAneM  /  gurUjanoM kI AjJA sadA zirodhArya karanA hI caahie| dazavaikAlika kI vRtti se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vidyAdhyayana sampanna hone para chAtra ke mAtA-pitA tathA chAtra gurUjanoM, AcAryoM ko bhojana, vastra, arthadAna, prItidAna Adi dvArA sammAnita karate the  /  rAjA dvArA unake jIvana bhara kI AjIvikA kA prabaMdha bhI kiyA jAtA thaa| antakRddazA sUtra meM aNIyasa kumAra kA vidyAdhyayana pUrNa hone para nAga gAthApati kalAcArya kA sammAna karatA hai ...te kalAyariyaM madhure hiM vayaNehiM vipuleNaM vattha-gaMdha mallAlekAreNaM sakkAreMti, sammANeti. . . vipulaM jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalayaMti. . . (3/1) aNIyasa kumAra ke mAtA-pitA kalAcArya kA madhura vacanoM se sammAna karate haiM, vipula vastra gaMdha mAlA, alaMkAra (AbhUSaNa) pradAna kara satkAra aura sammAna karate haiM, tathA sammAnapUrNa jIvikA yogya vipula prItidAna dete haiN| isa prakAra dekhA jAtA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM vidyAdAtA gurUjanoM kA samAja meM sarvAdhika sammAna aura satkAra kiyA jAtA thaa| aura jIvana nirvAha kI koI samasyA unheM cintita nahIM karatI thii| vidyArthI jahAM gurUjanoM ke prati samarpita hotA thA, vahAM gurUjana bhI vidyArthI ke prati mAtRvat vAtsalya rakhate the| gurU-ziSya ke sambandha pitA-putra kI bhAMti madhura aura svArtha rahita-AtmIya hote the| dazavaikAlika meM batAyA hai- jo ziSya gurUjanoM ko vinaya, bhakti evaM samarpaNa bhAva se prasanna karatA hai, gurUjana bhI use usI prakAra yogya mArga meM niyojita karate haiM, jaise pitA apanI pyArI putrI ko yogya kula meM sthApita karatA hai  /  /  isa sandarbha meM AcArya vinobA bhAve kA yaha kathana bhI bar3A saTIka hai--"gurU-ziSya ke bIca mAtA aura putra jaisA madhura sambandha honA caahie| mAtA bAlaka ko stanapAna karAtI hai to 1. dazavai. 9/2/14-15, jinadAsa cUrNi pR. 314, dasavaiAliyaM, pR. 439 154 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA vaha abhimAna yA ehasAna anubhava karatI hai ki maiM stanapAna karAtI hUM  /  nahIM? isameM donoM ko hI Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai, aura donoM ke bIca madhura vAtsalya rasa bahatA hai| adhyayana-adhyApana meM gurU-ziSya kI bhI yahI bhUmikA honI caahie|" isI silasile meM kainetha vAulDIMga kA eka bahuta sundara vAkya hai-When we love, we increase love with others, and inourselves, as a teacher increases know ledge within this student and himself by the simple art of teaching. "jaba hama prema karate haiM, taba prema ko bar3hAte haiM, auroM meM aura apane meM, jaise ki eka zikSaka jJAna ko bar3hAtA hai, vidyArthiyoM meM aura apane meM-sikhAne kI eka sAdI sI kriyA ke dvaaraa|" gurU-ziSya kA yaha mAtR-bhAva hI jaina sUtra dazavaikAlika ke 9veM adhyayana meM vicitra sundara upamAoM dvArA abhivyakta huA hai| upaniSada meM eka vAkya AtA hai- tejasvinAvadhItamastuhamArA adhyayana tejasvI ho  /  hamArA jJAna jIvana meM prakAza aura teja paidA kare  /  dazavaikAlika meM bhI kahA hai- gurUjanoM kA AzIrvAda prApta karane vAle ziSya kA jJAna, yaza aura teja zItala jala se sIMce hue pAdapa kI bhAMti bar3hate haiM jala sittA iva paaykaa| tathA jaise siMcita agni kA teja bar3hatA hai, vaise hI vinaya se prApta vidyA tejasvI hotI hai| isI adhyayana meM vinaya aura avinaya kA phala batAte hue AcArya ne bahuta hI spaSTa bAta kahI hai vipatti aviNIyassa saMpatti viNiyassa  /  avinIta ko sadA vipatti aura vinIta ko saMpatti prApta hotI hai, jisane yaha jAna liyA hai, vahI ziSya gurUjanoM se zikSA aura jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| . zikSA kA uddezya jaina AgamoM va anya vyAkhyA graMthoM ke parizIlana se isa bAta kA bhI patA calatA hai ki vidyArthiyoM ko sirpha adhyAtma jJAna hI nahIM, kiMtu sabhI prakAra kA jJAna diyA jAtA thaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne AtmajJAna se pUrva apane putra-putriyoM ko 72 evaM 64 prakAra kI kalAeM tathA vividha vidyA, zilpa Adi kA prazikSaNa diyA thaa| ina kalAoM kI sUcI se spaSTa hotA hai ki ina meM vastra nirmANa, vAstu kalA, kRSikalA, gAyana kalA, zAsana kalA (rAjanIti), kAvyakalA, nRtyakalA, yuddhakalA, mallavidyA, yahAM taka kI kAma kalA kA bhI samAveza thaa| vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 155

Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zArIrika, mAnasika, vikAsa ke samagra sAdhana kAma meM liye jAte the aura zikSArthI ko samAja meM sammAnapUrNa AjIvikA tathA ucca jIvana stara yApana ke yogya banAyA jAtA thA  / 3 Aja vidyArthI ke sAmane zikSA prApta karane kA sabase pahalA uddezya hai- DigrI (upAdhi) prApta karanA tathA usake pazcAta koI rojagAra pradhAna zikSaNa lenA  /  ina sabake pIche, AjIvikA prApta karane kA hI mukhya uddezya raha gayA hai| Aja kI zikSA vAstava meM ekAMgI hai| vidyArthI ke sAmane bhI bahuta sImita choTA lakSya rahatA hai, aura gurU ke sAmane kevala-apanI AjIvikA (naukarI) kA dhyeya rahatA hai, isalie zikSA phaladAyinI nahIM hotI aura na hI jIvana kA vikAsa kara pAtI hai| kiMtu prAcIna kAla ke saMdarbho se yaha patA calatA hai ki kalA zikSaNa kA uddezyaAjIvikopArjana karanA mAtra nahIM thA, kiMtu chAtra ke vyaktitva kA saMtulita samagra vikAsa karanA uddezya thaa| zikSA prApta karane ke pazcAta vyakti samAja meM sammAnapUrNa jIvana jI sake aura sAtha hI samAja ke bahumukhI vikAsa meM yogadAna kara sake zikSA kA yaha prathama uddezya thaa| isake sAtha hI zikSA prApta karane kA eka mahAna uddezya bhI hai- aura vaha hai- AtmajJAna prApta karanA  /  jIvana meM artha prathama Avazyaka hai, parantu sarvopari AvazyakatA nahIM  /  manuSya ke mana kI bhUkha asIma hai, ananta hai, ise, dhana, yaza, sattA Adi kI khurAka tRpta nahIM kara sakatI  /  mana kI zAnti ke lie kevala eka hI upAya hai, aura vaha hai- AtmajJAna  /  AtmavidyA  /  vidyArthI ke sAmane jJAna prApti kA viziSTa aura mahAna uddezya yahI hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM zruta samAdhi1 kA varNana hai  /  jisakA artha hai jJAnaprApti se citta kI samAdhi aura zAMti kI khoja karanA  /  usake lie zikSArthI apane mana meM eka pavitra aura mahAna lakSya nizcita karatA hai| 1. adhyayana karane se mujhe Atma-jJAna kI prApti hogii| 2. jJAna prApti se mere citta kI caMcalatA dUra hogI, ekAgra citta bana skuuNgaa| 1. dazavai. 9/2/21 jinadAsacUrNi pR. 341, dasavaiAliyaM- pR. 439 2. dekheM- triSaSTizalAkA- 1/2, AvazyakacUrNi tathA mahApurANa parva-16 3. isI ke sAtha-bhagavatI 31, jJAtA sUtra- 1/2, antakRddazA sUtra- 3/1 Adi meM kalA zikSaNa kA vistRta ullekha milatA hai| 1. dazavaikAlika- 9/4 2. sthAnAMga sUtra- 5/3 156 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. maiM svayaM ko dharma meM, sadAcAra meM sthira rakha sakUMgA  /  4. maiM svayaM dharma meM sthira rahakara dUsaroM ko bhI dharma meM sthApita kara pAUMgA  /  ina cAra udadezyoM para cintana kara zikSArthI jJAnArAdhanA meM pravRtta hotA hai  /  sthAnAMga sUtra meM kucha bhinna prakAra se zikSA prApti ke pAMca viziSTa uddezya batAye gaye haiM 9. zikSA prApta karane se jJAna kI prApti hogI  /  2. darzana (samyag bodha) kI prApti hogI  /  3. cAritra (sadAcAra) kI prApti hogI  /  4. dUsaroM ke kalaha, azAnti, dveSa Adi kA zamana kara skuuNgaa| jJAnI banakara samAja meM zAnti sthApita kara sakUMgA  /  5. vastu (padArtha) kA yathArtha svarUpa jAna sakUMgA  /  upasaMhAra isa prakAra bhAratIya saMskRti ke prAcIna graMthoM tathA mukhyataH jaina graMthoM ke anuzIlana se prAcIna zikSA praNAlI kA jo svarUpa upalabdha hotA hai, usase yaha patA calatA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM zikSA yA jJAna-prApti kA uddezya vyaktitva kA bahumukhI vikAsa karanA thA  /  zarIra evaM indriyoM IT vikAsa karanA mAtra zikSA kA uddezya nahIM hai, yaha to pazuoM meM bhI hotA hai, pakSiyoM aura kITa-pataMgoM meM bhI hotA hai| manuSya ke bhItara to asIma zaktiyoM ke vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA chipI hai, zikSA ke dvArA una zaktiyoM ko jAgRta evaM prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai  /  patthara yA miTTI meM mUrti banane kI yogyatA to hai hI, kuzala zilpakAra use sundara AkRti dekara usa kSamatA ko prakaTa kara detA hai  /  guru ko isIlie kumbhakAra yA zilpakAra batAyA hai jo vidyArthI kI supta / nidrita AtmA ko jAgRta kara tejasvI aura zakti sampanna banA detA hai  /  vyakti samAja kA eka abhinna ghaTaka hai| nizcita hI agara usake vyaktitva kA, zArIrika, mAnasika, naitika aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa hogA to usameM tejasvitA AyegI  /  samAja svayaM hI pragati aura unnati ke patha para agrasara hogA ataH vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa hetu jo mAnadaMDa, niyama, yogyatA, pAtratA tathA paddhatiyAM prAcIna samaya meM svIkRta yA pracalita thIM, unake adhyayana/anuzIlana ke AdhAra para Aja kI zikSA praNAlI para vyApaka cintana / manana vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kI dizA meM 'jaina zikSA praNAlI kI upayogitA' 157

Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apekSita hai  /  parivartana aura pariSkAra bhI vAMchanIya hai  /  prAcIna bhAratIya jaina zikSA praNAlI bhArata kI bhaugolikatA tathA mAnasikatA ke anukUla thI, ataH una sandarbhoM ke sAtha Aja kI zikSA dazA praNAlI para Avazyaka cintana honA apekSita hai  /  158 O : zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa __ziva prasAda nirgrantha paramparA ke zvetAmbara sampradAya meM pUrvamadhyakAlIna suvihitamArgIya gacchoM meM harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhAragaccha kA viziSTa sthAna hai| jaisA ki isake nAma se hI vidita hotA hai yaha gaccha rAjasthAna meM harSapura nAmaka sthAna se udbhUta huA mAnA jAtA hai| prastuta gaccha kI gurvAvalI meM jayasiMhasUri kA nAma isa gaccha ke Adima AcArya ke rUpa meM milatA hai  /  unake ziSya abhayadevasUri hue jinheM caulukya nareza karNa (vi.saM. 1120-1150/IsvI san 1064-1094) se maladhArI biruda prApta huA thaa| bAda meM yahI biruda isa gaccha ke eka nAma ke rUpa meM pracalita ho gyaa| karNa kA uttarAdhikArI jayasiMha siddharAja (vi.saM. 1150-1199/IsvI san 1094-1143) bhI inakA bar3A sammAna karatA thaa| inhIM ke upadeza se zAkambharI ke cAhamAna nareza pRthvIrAja 'prathama' ne raNathambhaura ke jaina maMdira para svarNakalaza car3hAyA thaa| gopagiri (gvAliyara) ke rAjA bhuvanapAla (vikrama samvat kI 12vIM zatI kA chaThA dazaka) aura saurASTra kA rAjA rAkheMgAra para bhI inakA prabhAva thaa| abhayadevasUri ke ziSya, vibhinna granthoM ke racanAkAra prasiddha vidvAna AcArya hemacandrasUri hue| apanI kRtiyoM kI antyaprazasti meM inhoMne svayaM ko praznavAhanakula, madhyamazAkhA aura harSapurIyagaccha ke muni ke rUpa meM batalAyA hai| unake ziSya parivAra meM vijayasiMhasUri, zrIcandrasUri, vibudhacandrasUri, lakSmaNagaNi aura Age calakara municandrasUri, devabhadrasUri, devaprabhasUri, yazobhadrasUri, naracandrasUri, narendraprabhasUri padmaprabhasUri, harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 159

Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrItilakasUri, rAjazekharasUri, vAcanAcArya sudhAkalaza Adi kaI vidvAn AcArya evaM muni hue haiM  /  isa gaccha ke itihAsa ke adhyayana ke liye sAhityika aura abhilekhIya donoM prakAra ke sAkSya upalabdha haiM  /  sAhityika sAkSyoM ke antargata isa gaccha ke munijanoM dvArA bar3I saMkhyA meM racI gayI kRtiyoM kI prazastiyAM atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiM  /  isake atirikta isa gaccha kI eka paTTAvalI bhI milatI hai, jo sadgurUpaddhati ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai| isa gaccha ke munijanoM dvArA vi.saM. 1990 se vi.saM. 1699 taka pratiSThApita 100 se adhika salekha jinapratimAyeM milatI haiM  /  sAmprata lekha meM ukta sabhI sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para isa gaccha ke itihAsa para prakAza DAlane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai 1 anuyogadvAravRtti : saMskRta bhASA meM 5900 zlokoM meM nibaddha yaha kRti maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasUri kI racanA hai  /  isakI prazasti meM unhoMne apanI gurU-paramparA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai : jayasiMhasUra abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri (anuyogadvAravRtti ke racanAkAra) hemacandrasUri viracita vizeSAvazyaka bhASyabRhadvRtti ke anta meM bhI yahI prazasti milatI hai  /  unake dvArA racita Avazyaka pradezavyAkhyAvRtti, Avazyaka Tippana, zataka vivaraNa, upadezamAlAvRtti Adi racanAyeM milatI haiM, jinake bAre meM Age yathAsthAna vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| dharmopadezamAlAvRtti : maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasUri ke ziSya vijayasiMha sUri ne vi.saM. 1191, I. san 1135 meM ukta kRti kI racanA kI  /  isakI prazasti meM vRttikAra ne apanI gurU- paramparA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai : : 160 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jayasiMhasUri abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri vijayasiMhasUri (vi.saM. 1191/I. san 1135 meM dharmopadezamAlAvRtti ke racanAkAra) munisuvratacarita :yaha prAkRta bhASA meM isa tIrthaMkara ke jIvana para likhI gayI eka mAtra kRti hai, jo maladhAragacchIya prasiddha AcArya zrIcandrasUri dvArA vi.saM. 1193/I. san 1137 meM racI gayI hai| isakI prathamAdarza prati AcArya ke gurU-bhrAtA vibudhacandrasUri dvArA likhI gyii| grantha kI prazastira meM granthAkAra ne apanI gurU-paramparA ke sAtha apane gurU-bhrAtA ke isa sahayoga kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai : jayasiMhasUri abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri zrIcandrasUri (vi.saM. 1193/I. san 1137 meM munisuvratacarita ke racanAkAra) vibudhacandrasUri (munisuvratacarita kI prathamAdarzaprati ke lekhaka) supAsanAhacariya:prAkRta bhASA meM 8000 gAthAoM meM nibaddha yaha kRti vi.saM. 1199/I. san 1143 meM harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 161

Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maladhAragacchIya lakSmaNagaNi dvArA racI gayI hai| isakI prazasti4 meM granthakAra ne apanI gurU-paramparA kA isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai : jayasiMhasUri abhayadeva sUri hemacandra sUri lakSmaNagaNi (vi.saM. 1199/I. san 1143 meM supAsanAhacariya ke racanAkAra) saMgrahaNIvRtti:yaha maladhAragacchIya zrIcandrasUri ke ziSya devabhadrasUri kI kRti hai| isakI prazasti5 ke antargata granthakAra ne apanI gurU-paramparA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai : abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri zrIcandrasUri devabhadrasUri (saMgrahaNIvRtti ke racanAkAra) yaha kRti vi.saM. kI 13vIM zatI ke prathama athavA dvitIya dazaka kI racanA mAnI jA sakatI hai| pANDavacaritamahAkAvya :___ yaha lokaprasiddha pANDavoM ke jIvanacarita para jaina paramparA para AdhArita 8 hajAra zlokoM kI racanA hai  /  isake racanAkAra maladhAragacchIra devaprabhasUri haiM  /  grantha kI prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki granthakAra ne apane jyeSTha gurU-bhrAtA devAnandasUri ke anurodha para yaha racanA kii| isa kArya meM unheM apane eka anya gurubhrAtA yazobhadrasUri aura ziSya naracandrasUri se bhI sahAyatA prApta huii| 162 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazasti6 meM ullikhita granthakAra kI gurU-paramparA isa prakAra hai : abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri vijaya siMha sUri zrIcandrasUri municandrasUri devAnandasUri devaprabhasUri (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya kI (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya ke racanA ke preraka) racanAkAra) yazobhadrasUri (granthalekhana meM sahAyaka) naracandrasUri (granthalekhana meM sahAyaka) granthakAra ne grantha kI prazasti ke antargata racanAkAla kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai kintu zrI mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI ne upalabdha anya sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para ise vi.saM. 1270/I. san 1214 ke Asa-pAsa racita batalAyA hai jo ucita pratIta hotA hai| kathAratnasAgara :yaha devaprabhasUri ke ziSya prasiddha granthakAra naracandrasUri kI racanA hai| isakI prazasti7 meM granthakAra ne apanI gurU-paramparA isa prakAra dI hai : abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri zrIcandrasUri harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 163

Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ municandrasUri devAnandasUri devaprabhasUri yazobhadrasUri naracandrasUri (kathAratnasAgara ke racanAkAra) isakA eka nAma kathAratnAkara bhI milatA hai| jaina dharma sambandhI kathAnaka sunane kI vastupAla kI utkaMThA ko zAMta karane ke lie naracandrasUri ne isakI racanA kii| isa kRti kI vi.saM. 1319/I. san 1253 kI likhI gayI eka tAr3apatra kI prati pATana sthita saMghavIpADA granthabhaNDAra meM saMrakSita hai| naracaMdrasUri mahAmAtya vastupAla ke mAtRpakSa ke gurU the| unake dvArA racita prAkRtadIpikAprabodha, anargharAghavaTippana, jyotiSasAra Adi kaI anya kRtiyAM bhI milatI hai| vastupAla ke giranAra ke do lekhoM ke padyAMza bhI naracandrasUri dvArA racita haiM aura vastupAlaprazasti bhI inhIM kI kRti hai| alaMkAramahodadhi :mahAmAtya vastupAla ke anurodha evaM maladhAragacchIya AcArya naracandrasUri ke Adeza se unake ziSya narendraprabhasUri ne vi.saM. 1280 meM alaMkAramahodadhi tathA vi.saM. 1282/I. 1226 meM isa para vRtti kI racanA kI  /  isakI prazasti8 meM unhoMne apanI gurU-paramparA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai: abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri zrIcandrasUri municandrasUri devAnandasUri devaprabhasUri yazobhadrasUri 164 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naracandrasUri narendraprabhasUri (vi.saM. 1282/I. san 1226 meM alaMkAramahodadhivRtti ke racanAkAra) nyAyakaMdalIpaMjikA:yaha maladhAragacchIya prasiddha AcArya rAjazekharasUri dvArA vi.saM. 1385/I. san 1329 meM racI gayI hai| isakI prazasti9 meM unhoMne apanI lambI gurU-paramparA dI hai, jo isa prakAra hai : abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri zrIcandrasUri municandrasUri devaprabhasUri naracandrasUri padmadevasUri zrItilakasUri rAjazekharasUri (vi.saM. 1385/ I. san 1329 meM nyAyakaMdalIpaMjikA ke racanAkAra) saMgItopaniSatsAroddhAra :yaha maladhAragacchIya vAcanAcAryasudhAkalaza dvArA vi.saM. 1406/I. san 1350 meM racI gayI 610 zlokoM kI racanA hai| yaha 6 adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai| isakI prazasti meM granthakAra ne apanI lambI gurU-paramparA kA paricaya na dete hue apane pUrvaja abhayadevasUri tathA unakI paramparA meM hue zrItilakasUri evaM unake ziSya rAjazekharasUri kA apane gurU ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 165

Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maladhArI abhayadevasUri zrItilakasUri rAjazekharasUri sudhAkalaza (vi.saM. 1406/I. san 1350 meM saMgItopaniSat sAroddhAra ke racayitA) ukta sAhityika sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhAragaccha ke munijanoM kI garU-paramparA kI eka tAlikA isa prakAra nirmita hotI hai: draSTavya-tAlikA kramAMka - 1 jayasiMhasUri abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri vijaya siMha sUri zrIcandrasUri (vi.saM. vibudhacandrasUri lakSmaNagaNi (vi.saM. (vi.saM. 1191/I. san 1193/I. san 1137 munisuvratasvAmicarita 1199/I. san 1143 1135 meM meM munisuvratasvAmi- ke lekhana meM sahAyaka) meM supAsanAhacariya dharmopadezamAlAvRtti carita ke racanAkAra) ke racanAkAra) ke racanAkAra) municandrasUri devabhadrasUri (saMgrahaNIvRtti ke racanAkAra) zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 166

Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devAnandasUri (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya kI racanA ke preraka) yazobhadrasUri (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya kI racanA meM sahAyaka) devaprabhasUri (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya ke racanAkAra) naracandrasUri (kathAratnAkara ke racanAkAra) narendraprabhasUri (vi.saM. 1282/I. saM. 1226 meM alaMkAramahodadhi ke racanAkAra) padmadevasUri zrItilakasUri . rAjazekharasUri (vi.saM. 1385/I.san 1329 meM nyAyakaMdalIpaMjikA ke racanAkAra) sudhAkalaza (vi.saM. 1406/I.san 1350 meM saMgItopaniSatsAroddhAra ke racanAkAra) maladhAragacchIya munijanoM dvArA pratiSThApita 100 se adhika salekha jina pratimAyeM prApta huI haiM, jo vi.saM. 1190/I. san 1134 se vi.saM. 1699/I. san 1643 taka kI hai| inameM se vi.saM. 1190 se vi.saM. 1415 taka ke pratimAlekhoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai: harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 167

Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kra.saM. tithi/ pratiSThApaka pratimAlekha/ prAptisthAna prAptisthAna saMdarbha grantha miti AcArya kA stambhalekha nAma 1190 jina pratimA para - ema.e DhAMkI aura utkIrNa khaMDita lakSmaNa bhojaka lekha zatrujaya girinA keTalAka aprakaTa pratimA lekha'sambodhi' varSa 7, aMka 1-4 pRSTha 13-25, lekhAMka 5 2- 1234- vAdi 2 pUrNacandrasUri pArzvanAtha kI cIrAkhAnA jai.le.saM. bhAga 2, pratimA para sthita jaina lekhAMka 1875 utkIrNa lekha maMdira, dillI 3- 1259 vaizAkha devANaMdasUri pArzvanAtha kI dharmanAtha kA vahI, bhAga 1, lekhAMka sudi 3 budhavAra pratimA para paMcAyatI utkIrNa lekha maMdira, bar3A bAjAra, kalakattA 4- 1288 phAlguna naracandrasUri stambhalekha vastupAla dvArA prA. jai. le. saM, bhAga 2, sudi 10 nirmita lekhAMka 39 budhavAra AdinAtha jinAlaya, giranAra giranAra 5- 1288" naracandrasUri stambhalekha 6- 1288" narendraprabhasUri stambhalekha 7 1298 phAlguna naracandrasUri pASANakhaMDa para vadi 14 ke ziSya utkIrNa lekha ravivAra mANikya candrasUri vahI, lekhAMka 40 vahI, lekhAMka 41 je.eesa.o.bI. jilda 30, khaMDa 1,1955 I. pRSTha 100-114 168 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8- 1321 phAlguna prabhANaMdasUri neminAtha kI gar3ha maNDapa a.prA.jai.le.saM. lekhAMka sudi 12 pratimA para lUNavasahI, 253 utkIrNa lekha AbU 9- 1337 vaizAkha prabhANaMdasUri mahAvIra kI candraprabha jai.le.saM. bhAga-3, sudi 3 zanivAra pratimA para jinAlaya, lekhAMka 2231 utkIrNa lekha jaisalamera 10- 1344 jyeSTha ratnadevasUri pArzvanAtha kI mahAvIra vahI, bhAga-2, lekhAMka vadi 4 zukravAra pratimA kA lekha jinAlaya, DIsA - 2099 11- 1352 vaizAkha paJavasUri zItalanAtha kI manamohana jai.dhA.pra.le.saM. bhAga 2, vadi 5 somavAra ke ziSya zrI pratimA kA lekha pArzvanAtha lekhAMka 279 tilakasUri jinAlaya, mIyAgAma 12- 1371 mAgha zrItilakasUri zAMtinAtha kI munisuvrata vahI bhAga 2, lekhAMka __ sudi 14 pratimA kA lekha jinAlaya, 519 somavAra khAravADo, khaMbhAta 13- 1375 mAgha zrI zItalanAtha kI munisuvrata vahI bhAga 2, lekhAMka sudi 9 tilakasUrI pratimA kA lekha jinAlaya, 1028 khAravADo, khaMbhAta 14- 1378 miti munisuvrata kI vimalavasahI, prA.jai.le.saM. bhAga 2, vihIna pratimA kA lekha AbU lekhAMka 144 15- 1378 miti- " mahAvIra kI vimalavasahI, vahI, lekhAMka 145 vihIna pratimA kA lekha AbU 16 1378 miti aspaSTa premacandramodI jai.le.saM. bhAga 1, vihIna kI ToMka, lekhAMka 684 zatrujaya harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 169

Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 1380 vaizAkha pArzvanAtha kI zAMtinAtha rA.pra.le.saM., lekhAMka 49 vadi 5 gurUvAra dhAtu pratimA kA jinAlaya lekha rAdhanapura 18 1380 mAgha  /  candraprabha kI mahAvIra bI.jai.le.saM. lekhAMka sudi 6 somavAra pratimA kA lekha jinAlaya, 1214 bIkAnera padmadevasUri ke praziSya aura zrItilakasUri ke ziSya rAjazekharasUri dvArA pratiSThApita 5 salekha jina pratimAyeM milatI haiN| inakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai :vi.saM. 1386 mAgha vadi 2 bI. jai. le. saM. lekhAMka 313 vi.saM. 1393 pauSa vadi 2 prA. le. saM, lekhAMka 62 vi.saM. 1393 phAlguna sudi 2 bI. jai. le. saM, lekhAMka 358 vi.saM. 1409 phAlguna vadi 2 vahI, lekhAMka 1442 vi.saM. 1415 jyeSTha vadi 13 vahI, lekhAMka 445 maladhAragacchIya pratimAlekhoM kI sUcI meM vi.saM. 1259 ke pratimAlekha meM pratimA pratiSThApaka maladhArI devAnandasUri kA nAma A cukA hai| jaisA ki prArambha meM kahA jA cukA hai maladhArI devaprabhasUri kRta pANDavacarita kI prazasti meM bhI granthakAra ke jyeSTha gurUbhrAtA aura grantha kI racanA ke preraka ke rUpa meM devAnandasUri kA nAma milatA hai| pANDavacarita kA racanAkAla vi.saM. 1270/I. san 1214 mAnA jAtA hai| ata: samasAmayikatA ke AdhAra para ukta prazasti meM ullikhita devAnandasUri aura vi.saM. 1259/I. san 1203 meM pArzvanAtha kI pratimA ke pratiSThApaka devAnandasUri eka hI vyakti mAne jA sakate haiN| mahAmAtya vastupAla dvArA nirmita giranAra sthita AdinAtha jinAlaya ke vi.saM. 1288/I. san 1232 ke do abhilekhoM ke racanAkAra naracandrasUri aura yahIM sthita isI tithi ke eka anya abhilekha ke racanAkAra narendraprabhasUri mahAmAtya vastupAla ke mAtRpakSa ke gurU naracandrasUri 13 aura unake ziSya narendraprabhasUri se abhinna haiM  /  yahI bAta vi.saM. 1298/I. san 1242 ke lekha meM ullikhita mANikyacandrasUri ke gurU naracandrasUri ke bAre meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra vi.saM. 1352/IsvI san 1296 se vi.saM. 1380/I. san 1334 taka ke pratimAlekhoM meM ullikhita padmatilakasUri ke ziSya zrItilakasUri evaM vi.saM. 1386/I. san 1330 se vi.saM. 1415/I. san 1359 taka ke pratimAlekhoM meM ullikhita unake ziSya rAjazekharasUri samasAmayikatA ke AdhAra para maladhAragacchIya prasiddha AcArya rAjazekharasUri aura unake gurU zrItilakasUri se abhinna mAne jA sakate haiN| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svagAroha zatAbdI graMtha 170

Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ukta abhilekhIya sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para maladhAragacchIya munijanoM kI gurU-paramparA kI pUrvokti tAlikA ko jo vRddhi gata svarUpa prApta hotA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : draSTavya- tAlikA kramAMka - 2 jayasiMhasUri abhayadevasUri hemacandrasUri vijaya siMha sUri (vi.saM. 1191/I. san 1135 meM dharmopadezamAlAvRtti ke racanAkAra) zrIcandrasUri vibudhacandrasUri lakSmaNagaNi (vi.saM. 1193/I. munisuvratasvAmicarita ke (vi.saM. 1199/I. san 1137 meM lekhana meM sahAyaka) san 1143 meM munisuvratasvAmi supAsanAhacariya carita ke ke racanAkAra) racanAkAra) municandrasUri devabhadrasUri (saMgrahaNIvRtti ke racanAkAra) devAnandasUri (pANDavacarita mahAkAvya kI racanA ke preraka, vi.saM. 1259 meM pArzvanAtha kI pratimA ke pratiSThApaka) yazobhadrasUri (pANDavacarita- mahAkAvya kI racanA meM sahAyaka) devaprabhasUri (pANDavacaritamahAkAvya ke racanAkAra) naracandrasUri (kathAratnAkara ke racanAkAra, vi.saM. 1288 meM mahAmAtya vastupAla kI giranAra prazasti ke lekhaka) harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 171

Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ narendraprabhasUra (vi.saM. 1282/ I. san 1226 meM alaMkAramahodadhi ke racanAkAra) vijayasiMhasUra 172 mANikyacandrasUri (vi.saM. 1298/I. saM. 1242 ke zatruMjaya ke prazasti lekha meM ullikhita) sudhAkalaza (vi.saM. 1406 / I.san 1350 meM saMgItopaniSatsAroddhAra ke racayitA) jaisA ki prArambha meM kahA gayA hai isa gaccha kI sadgurUpaddhati14 nAmaka eka gurvAvalI bhI milatI hai| prAkRta bhASA meM 26 gAthAoM meM racI gayI yaha kRti vi.saM. kI 14vIM zatI kI racanA mAnI jA sakatI hai| isameM abhayadevasUri se lekara padmadevasUri taka ke munijanoM kI gurU- paramparA isa prakAra dI gayI hai : abhayadevasUra candrasUra zrIcandrasUri padmadevasUri zrItilakasUri (vi.saM. 1352-80 pratimAlekha) rAjazekharasUri (vi.saM. 1386-1314 pratimAlekha aneka granthoM ke racanAkAra) municandrasUri haribhadrasUri mAnadevasUri siddhasUri mahendrasUri vibudhacandrasUri devabhadrasUri zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devAnandasUri nemicandrasUri yazobhadrasUri devaprabhasUri naracandrasUri narendraprabhasUri ratnaprabhasUri prabhAnandasUri padmadevasUri mANikyacandrasUri granthaprazastiyoM se jahAM zrIcandrasUri ke kevala do ziSyoM - municandrasUri aura devabhadrasUri ke bAre meM hI jAnakArI prApta ho pAtI hai, vahIM isa gurvAvalI se jJAta hotA hai ki unake atirikta zrIcandrasUri ke haribhadrasUri, siddhasUri, mAnadevasUri Adi ziSya bhI the  /  yahI bAta municandrasUri ke ziSya nemicandrasUri ke bAre meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra isa gurvAvalI meM ullikhita naracandrasUri ke sabhI ziSyoM ke nAma sAhityika aura abhilekhIya sAkSyoM se jJAta ho jAte haiM  /  vastuta: isa gaccha ke itihAsa ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se yaha gurvAvalI atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai  /  maladhAragaccha se sambaddha 15vIM - 16vIM zatI kI jina pratimAoM kI saMkhyA pUrva kI zatAbdiyoM kI apekSA adhika hai| ina para utkIrNa lekhoM se isa gaccha ke vibhinna munijanoM ke nAma jJAta hote haiM, tathApi unameM se kucha ke pUrvApara sambandha hI nizcita ho pAte haiM  /  inakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai : : 1. matisAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1458 - 1479) 3 pratimAlekha 2. matisAgarasUri ke paTTadhara vidyAsAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1476 - 1488) 7 pratimAlekha 3. vidyAsAgarasUri ke paTTadhara guNasundara (vi.saM. 1497-1529) 43 pratimAlekha 4. guNasundarasUri ke paTTadhara guNanidhAnasUri (vi.saM. 1529-1536) 8 pratimAlekha 5. . guNanidhAnasUri ke paTTadhara guNasAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1543 - 1546) 2 pratimAlekha harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 173

Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6. guNasAgarasUri ke ziSya ? lakSmIsAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1549- 1572) 6 pratimAlekha 5 maladhAragacchIya guNasundarasUri ke ziSya sarvasundarasUri ne vi.saM. 1510 / IsvI san 1454 meM haMsarAjavatsarAja caupAI " kI racanA kI  /  yaha maladhAragaccha se sambaddha vi. samvat kI 16vIM zatI kA eka mAtra sAhityika sAkSya mAnA jA sakatA hai  /  jaisA ki abhilekhIya sAkSyoM ke antargata hama dekha cuke haiM vi.saM. 1497 se vi.saM. 1529 taka ke 43 pratimAlekhoM meM pratimApratiSThApaka ke rUpa meM guNasundarasUri kA nAma milatA hai  /  haMsarAjavatsarAjacaupAI ke racanAkAra sarvasundarasUri ne bhI apane gurU kA yahI nAma diyA hai, ataH samasAmayikatA ke AdhAra para donoM sAkSyoM meM ullikhita guNasundarasUri eka hI vyakti mAne jA sakate haiM  /  vi.saM. kI 15vIM zatI ke uttarArdha aura 16vIM zatI taka ke maladhAragaccha se sambaddha sAhityika aura abhilekhIya sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para gurU-ziSya paramparA kI jo tAlikA nirmita hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : matisAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1458-1479 ) pratimAlekha vidyAsAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1476 - 1488) pratimAlekha sundarasUri (vi.saM. 1497 - 1529) pratimAlekha sarvasundarasUri (vi.saM. 1510 meM haMsarAjavatsarAjacaupAI aparanAma kathA saMgraha ke racanAkAra) 174 guNanidhAnasUri (vi.saM. 1529-1536) pratimAlekha guNasAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1543-1546) pratimAlekha lakSmIsAgarasUri (vi.saM. 1549 - 1572) pratimAlekha zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. kI 16vIM zatI ke aMtima caraNa se maladhAragaccha se sambaddha sAkSyoM kI viralatA isa gaccha ke anuyAyiyoM kI ghaTatI huI saMkhyA kA paricAyaka hai  /  vi.saM. kI 17vIM zatI ke isa gaccha se sambaddha mAtra do sAkSya milate haiN| inameM prathama hai sindUraprakaravRtti 6 jo maladhAragacchIya guNanidhAnasUri ke ziSya guNakIrtisUri dvArA vi.saM. 1667/IsvI san 1611 meM racI gayI hai| isI prakAra vi.saM. 1699 ke pratimAlekha meM isa gaccha ke mahimArAjasUri ke ziSya kalyANarAjasUri kA pratimApratiSThApaka ke rUpa meM ullekha milatA hai  /  yaha malagaragaccha kA ullekha karane vAlA aMtima upalabdha sAkSya hai| yadyapi inase vi.saM. kI 17vIM zatI ke anta taka maladhAragaccha kA svataMtra astitva siddha hotA hai , tathApi vaha apane pUrva gauravamaya sthiti se cyuta ho cukA thA aura vi.saM. kI 18vIM zatI se isa gaccha ke anuyAyI jJAtiyoM ko hama tapAgaccha se sambaddha pAte haiN|18 isa gaccha ke pramukha AcAryoM kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai : abhayadevasUri : zvetAmbara paramparA meM abhayadevasUri nAmaka kaI AcArya ho cuke haiN| vivecya abhayadevasUri praznavAhanakula va madhyamAzAkhA se sambaddha harSapurIyagaccha ke AcArya jayasiMhasUri ke ziSya the| prastuta lekha ke prArambha meM isa gaccha ke munijanoM dvArA racita jina granthoM kI prazastiyoM kA vivaraNa diyA jA cukA hai, una sabhI meM inake manijIvana ke bAre meM mahatvapUrNa vivaraNa saMkalita hai|19 caulukya nareza karNa (vi.saM. 1120-1150) ne inakI nispRhatA aura tyAga se prabhAvita hokara inheM "maladhAri" virud pradAna kiyaa| karNa kA uttarAdhikArI jayasiMhasiddharAja (vi.saM. 1150-1199) bhI inakA bar3A sammAna karatA thaa| inake upadeza se usane apane rAjya meM paryuSaNa aura anya vizeSa avasaroM para pazubali niSiddha kara dI thii| gopagiri ke rAjA bhuvanapAla (vi.saM. kI 12vIM zatI kA chaThA dazaka) aura saurASTra ke rAjA rAkheMgAra para bhI inakA prabhAva thaa| apanI AyuSa ko kSINa jAnakara inhoMne 45 dina taka anazana kiyA aura aNahilapurapattana meM svargavAsI hue| inakI zavayAtrA prAta: kAla prArambha huI aura tIsare prahara dAhasthala taka pahuMcI  /  jayasiMha siddharAja ne apane parijanoM ke sAtha rAjaprAsAda kI chata para se inakI aMtima yAtrA kA avalokana kiyaa| inake paTTadhara hemacandrasUri huye| hemacandrasUri :jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai Apa harSapurIyagacchAlaMkAra abhayadevasUri ke ziSya aura harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 175

Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paTTadhara the| zrIcandrasUri viracita munisuvratacaritadeg (racanAkAla vi.saM. 1193/I. san 1137) evaM rAjazekharasUri kRta prAkRtadayAzrayavRtti kI prazastiyoM se inake sambandha meM vistRta jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| vizeSAvazyakabhASyabRhad vRtti (racanAkAla vi.saM. 1170/I. san 1114) kI prazasti meM inhoMne svaracita 9 granthoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra haiM :1. AvazyakaTippaNa 2. zatakavivaraNa 3. anuyogadvAravRtti 4. upadezamAlAsUtra 5. upadezamAlAvRtti 6. jIvasamAsavivaraNa 7. bhavabhAvanAsUtra 8. bhavabhAvanA vivaraNa 9. nandiTippaNa Avazyaka TippaNa:4600 zlokoM kI yaha kRti AcArya haribhadrasUri viracita AvazyakavRtti para likhI gayI hai  /  ise AvazyakavRttipradezavyAkhyA ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai| isa para hemacandrasUri ke hI eka ziSya evaM paTTadhara zrIcandrasUri ne eka aura TippaNa likhA hai jo pradezavyAkhyATippaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai| zataka vivaraNa:zivazarmasUri viracita prAcIna paMcama karmagrantha zataka para maladhArI hemacandrasUri ne saMskRta bhASA meM 3740 zloka pramANa vRtti athavA vivaraNa kI racanA kI  /  jaisalamera ke grantha bhaMDAra meM 13vIM-14vIM zatI kI isakI kaI pratiyAM saMrakSita haiN| anuyogadvAravRtti :yaha anuyogadvAra ke mUlapATha para 5900 zlokoM meM racI gayI hai  /  isameM sUtroM ke padoM kA sarala va saMkSipta artha diyA gayA hai| kalakattA, bambaI evaM pATana se isake cAra saMskaraNa prakAzita ho cuke haiM  / 23 upadezamAlAsUtra :subhASita aura sUkti ke rUpa meM racita jaina manISiyoM kI aneka kRtiyAM milatI haiN| yaha kRti bhI usI koTi meM mAnI gayI hai  /  isameM sadAcAra aura lokavyavahAra kA upadeza dene ke lie svataMtrarUpa se aneka subhASita padoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai, jisameM jaina dharmasammata AcAroM aura 176 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAroM ke upadeza prastuta kiye gaye haiN| racanAkAra ne apanI isa kRti para vi.saM. 1175/I. san 1119 meM vRtti kI bhI racanA kI hai| pATaNa ke jaina grantha bhaMDAroM meM isakI kaI pratiyAM saMrakSita haiM  /  jaina zreyaskara maMDala, mehasANA se I. san 1911 meM yaha prakAzita bhI ho cukI haiN| jIvasamAsavivaraNa :AcArya hemacandrasUri dvArA racita yaha kRti 6627 zlokoM meM nibaddha hai| isakI svayaM granthakAra dvArA likhI gayI eka tAr3apatrIya prati khaMbhAta ke zAMtinAtha jaina bhaMDAra meM saMrakSita hai| isa prati se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha caulukya nareza jayasiMha siddharAja ke zAsanakAla meM vi.saM. 1164/I. san 1108 meM pATaNa meM likhI gyii| bhavabhAvanAsUtra :jaisA ki isake nAma se hI spaSTa hotA hai isameM bhavabhAvanA arthAt saMsArabhAvanA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isake antargata 531 gAthAyeM hai| isameM bhavabhAvanA ke sAtha sAtha anya 11 bhAvanAoM kA bhI prasaMgavaza nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| granthakAra ne apanI isa kRti para vi.saM. 1170/I. san 1114 meM vRtti kI racanA kii| yaha 12950 zlokoM meM nibaddha hai  /  isa vRtti ke adhikAMza bhAga meM neminAtha evaM bhuvanabhAnu ke caritra Ate haiM  /  yaha kRti svopajJa TIkA ke sAtha RSabhadeva jI kezarImalajI zvetAmbara saMsthA, ratalAma dvArA do bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cukI hai| naMdITippaNa:jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai granthakAra ne vizeSAvazyakabhASyabRhavRtti kA prazasti meM svaracita granthoM meM isakA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| parantu isakI koI prati abhI taka prApta nahIM ho sakI hai| vizeSAvazyakabhASyabRhadvRtti :yaha hemacandrasUri kI bRhattama kRti hai, isake antargata 28,770 zloka hai| isameM vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke viSayoM kA sarala evaM subodha rUpa se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa TIkA ke kAraNa vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke paThana-pAThana meM atyadhika vRddhi huI  /  isake aMta ma TA gayI prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha vi.saM. 1175/I. san 1119 meM pUrNa kI gayI harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa

Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayasiMha sUri : .24 Apa hemacandrasUri ke ziSya the  /  zrIcandrasUri kRta munisuvratasvAmIcarita (racanAkAla vi.saM. 1993 / I. san 1937), lakSmaNagaNiviracita supAsanAhacarita (racanAkAla vi.saM. 1199/I. san 1143), naracandrasUri dvArA racita kathAratnasAgara evaM devaprabhasUrikRta pANDavacaritamahAkAvya kI prazastiyoM meM inakA sAdara ullekha hai  /  kRSNarSigacchIya jayasiMha sUriviracita dharmopadezamAlA (racanAkAla vi.saM. 9195 / I. san 859) para inhoMne vi.saM. 1991 / I. san 1135 meM 14471 zloka parimANa saMskRta bhASA meM vivaraNa kI racanA kI  /  isake antargata kathAoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| 1 zrIcandrasUri :-- Apa vijayasiMhasUri ke laghu gurUbhrAtA aura maladhArI hemacandrasUri ke paTTadhara the  /  inhoMne vi.saM. 1193/I. san 1137 meM prAkRta bhASA meM munisuvratasvAmicarita kI racanA kii| yaha prAkRta bhASA meM ukta tIrthaMkara para likhI gayI eka mAtra kRti hai| isakI prazasti ke antargata granthakAra ne apanI gurU- paramparA kA atyanta vistAra ke sAtha paricaya diyA hai  /  inakI dUsarI mahatvapUrNa kRti hai saMgrahaNIratnasUtra 5, jisa para inake ziSya devabhadrasUri ne sAr3he tIna hajAra zloka pramANa vRtti kI racanA kii| vi.saM. 1222 / I. san 1166 meM inhoMne apane gurU kI kRti Avazyaka pradezavyAkhyA para TippaNa kI racanA kI  /  26 laghukSetrasamAsa bhI inhIM kI kRti hai  /  27 lakSmaNagaNi: Apa bhI maladhArI AcArya hemacandrasUri ke ziSya the| jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai inhoMne vi.saM. 1199/I. san 1943 meM prAkRta bhASA meM supAsanAhacariya kI racanA kI  /  isake atirikta inhoMne apane gurU ko vizeSAvazyaka bhASyabRhadvRtti ke lekhana meM sahAyatA dI  /  28 yaha bAta ukta grantha kI prazasti se jJAta hotI hai  /  devabhadrasUri : jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai ye zrIcandrasUri ke ziSya the| inhoMne apane guru kI kRti saMgrahaNIratnasUtra para vRtti kI racanA kI  /  nyAyAvatAraTippanaka aura bRhatkSetrasamAsaTippaNikA (racanAkAla vi.saM. 1233 / I. san 1977) bhI inhIM kI kRti hai  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 178 --

Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devaprabhasUri :Apa maladhAragacchIya zrIcandrasUri ke praziSya aura municandrasUri ke ziSya the| inake dvArA racita pANDavacarita kA pUrva meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isameM 18 sarga haiM  /  isakA kathAnaka lokaprasiddha pANDavoM ke caritra para AdhArita hai, jo ki jaina paramparA ke anusAra varNita hai  /  yaha eka vIra rasa pradhAna kAvya hai| pANDavacarita ke kathAnaka kA AdhAra SaSThAMgopaniSad trizaSTizalAkApuruSacarita tathA kucha anya grantha haiM, yaha bAta svayaM granthakartA ne grantha ke 18veM sarga ke 280veM padya meM kahI hai| isake atirikta mRgAvatIcarita aparanAma dharmazAstrasAra, sudarzanAcarita, kAkusthakeli Adi bhI inhIM kI kRtiyAM haiN| naracandrasUri :jaisA ki prArambha meM kahA jA cukA hai ye maladhArI devaprabhasUri ke ziSya aura mahAmAtya vastupAla ke mAtRpakSa ke gurU the| ye kaI bAra vastupAla ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA para bhI gaye the| mahAmAtya ke anurodha para inhoMne 15 taraMgoM meM kathAratnasAgara kI racanA kii| isameM tapa, dAna, ahiMsA Adi sambandhI kathAyeM dI gayI haiN| isakA eka nAma kathAratnAkara bhI milatA hai| vi.saM. 1319 meM likhI gayI isa grantha kI eka prati pATaNa ke saMghavIpAr3A grantha bhaMDAra meM saMrakSita hai| isake atirikta inhoMne prAkRtaprabodhadIpikA, anargharAghavaTippaNa, jyotiSasAra aparanAma nAracandrajyotiSa, sAdhAraNajinastava Adi kI bhI racanA kI aura apane gurU devaprabhasUri ke pANDavacarita tathA nAgendragacchIya udayaprabhasUri ke dharmAbhyudayamahAkAvya kA saMzodhana kiyaa|32 mahAmAtya vastupAla ke vi.saM. 1288 ke giranAra ke do lekhoM ke padyAMza23 tathA 26 zlokoM kI vastupAlaprazasti bhI inhoMne hI likhI hai|24 narendraprabhasUri :ye maladhArI naracandrasUri ke ziSya evaM paTTadhara the| mahAmAtya vastupAla ke anurodha evaM apane gurU ke Adeza para inhoMne vi.saM. 1280 meM alaMkAramahodadhi kI racanA kii| yaha ATha taraMgoM meM vibhakta hai  /  isake antargata kula 304 padya haiN| yaha alaMkAraviSayaka grantha hai  /  vi.saM. 1282 meM inhoMne apanI ukta kRti para vRtti kI racanA kI jo 4500 zloka parimANa hai|35 isake atirikta vivekakalikA, vivekapAdapa, vastupAla kI kramaza: 37 aura 104 zlokoM kI prazastiyAM tathAvastupAla dvArA nirmita giranAra sthita AdinAtha jinAlaya ke vi.saM. 1288 ke eka zilAlekha kA padyAMza bhI inhIM kI kRti hai| harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa 179

Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjazekhara sUri :Apa maladhAragacchIya narendraprabhasUri ke paTTadhara padmatilakasUri ke praziSya tathA zrAtilakasari ke ziSya the| nyAyakaMdalIpaMjikA (vi.saM. 1385/I. san 1329), prAkRtadvayAzrayavRtti (vi.saM. 1386/I. san 1330) tathA prabandhakoza aparanAma caturvizaMtiprabandha (vi.saM. 1405/I. san 1349) inakI pramukha kRtiyAM haiN| inake atirikta inhoMne syAdvAdakalikA, ratnakarAvatArikApaMjikA, kautukakathA aura neminAthaphAgu kI bhI racanA kii|39 vi.saM. 1386 se vi.saM. 1415 taka inake dvArA pratiSThApita 5 upalabdha jina pratimAoM kA pUrva meM ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| inake ziSya sudhAkalaza dvArA racita do kRtiyAM milatI haiM, inameM prathama hai saMgItopaniSatsAroddhAra jo vi.saM. 1406/IsvI san 1350 meM racA gayA hai  /  isakI prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha granthakAra dvArA vi.saM. 1380/I. san 1324 meM likhI gayI saMgItopaniSat kA saMkSipta rUpa hai  /  50 gAthAoM meM racita ekAkSaranAmamAlA inakI dUsarI upalabdha kRti hai| sandarbha 1. Muni Punya Vijaya - Catalogue or Palm-Leaf Mss in the Shanti Natha Jain Bhandar, Cambay Vol. I, G.O.S. No. 135, Baroda 1961 A.D. pp. 66-67 2. P Petarson - Search of Sanskrit Mss Vol. V. Bombay- 1896 A.D. pp. 88-89 C.D Dalal - A Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars at Pattan Vol. I. G.O.S. No. LXXVI, Baroda- 1937 A.D. pp. 311-313 2. munisuvratasvAmicarita saMpA. pa. zrI rUpendra kumAra pagAriyA, lAlabhAI dalapata bhAI granthAMka 106, ahamadAbAda, 1989 IsvI, pR. 337-341. 4. supAsanAhacariya saMpA. paM. haragovindadAya, jaina vividha sAhitya zAstramAlA, granthAMka 12, banArasa, 1518 I, prazasti. 5. Muni Punya Vijaya - Catalogue or Palm-Leaf Mss in the Shanti Natha Jain Bhandar, Cambay Vol || G.O.S. No. 149, Baroda 1966 A.D. pp. 243-244 6. Ibid, pp. 374-376. Muni Punya Vijaya - New Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss 180 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jesalmer Collection, L.D. Series No. 36, 1972 A.D. pp. 177 7. C.D. Dalal - A Descriptive Catlogue of Mss in the Jain Bhandars at Pattan P. 14 8. aMlakAramahodadhi saMpA. paM. lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI, gAyakavAr3a prAcya granthamAlA, granthAMka 9, bar3odarA 1942 IsvI, prazasti, pR. 339-340. 9. paM. lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI- aitihAsika lekha saMgraha sayAjIrAva sAhityamAlA, puSpa-335, baDodarA, 1962 IsvI. pR.76-77 10. A.P. Shah - Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss- Muni Shree Punya Vijayji's Collection, Vol. II, L.D. Series No. 5, Ahmedabad - 1965 A.D. pp.. 217-218. Sangitopanisat-Saroddhara Ed. U.P. Shah, G.O.S. No. 133, Baroda- 1961 A.D. 11. draSTavya-saMdarbha kramAMka-6 12. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI- jaina sAhityano saMkSipta itihAsa, bambaI, 1933 I. pR. 389. 13. bhogIlAla sAMDesarA- mahAmAtya vastupAla kA sAhityamaNDala aura saMskRta sAhitya meM usakI dena sanmAta prakAzana naM. 15, vArANasI 1959 IsvI pR. 389. 14. P. Petarson - Search of Sanskrit Mss Vol. V pp. 95-97 15. desAI, pUrvokta, pR. 514. 16. H.D. Velankar - Jinaratnakosa, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Government Oriental - Series, Class C. No. 4, Poona, 1944 A.D. p. 442. 17. pUranacanda nAhara- saMpA. jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga 2, kalakattA 1927 IsvI lekhAMka 1899. 18. tripuTI mahArAja- jaina paramparAno itihAsa bhAga-2,cAritrasmAraka granthamAlA granthAMka 54, ahamadAbAda. 1960 IsvI, pR. 338. 19. paM. lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI- aitihAsika lekha saMgraha pR. 17-49 tathA zrIcandrasUriviracita munisuvratasvAmicarita kI prazasti 20. dRSTavya-saMdarbha kramAMka-3 21. paM. lAlacanda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI-pUrvokta, pR. 76 22. mohanalAla mehatA- jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhAga-3 pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama granthamAlA granthAMka 11, vArANasI 1967 IsvI pR. 242 harSapurIyagaccha aparanAma maladhArIgaccha kA saMkSipta itihAsa

Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. vahI, pR. 243 24. paM. lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI, pUrvokta, pR.80-81 25. jinaratnakoza, pR. 410 26-27. vahI, pR. 38. 27. draSTavya- saMdarbha- kramAMka-4 28. gAMdhI, pUrvokta, pR. 123. 29. draSTavya- saMdarbha kramAMka 6. 30. jJAtRdharmakathA kA eka nAma 31. draSTavya- saMdarbha kramAMka 7 32. sAMDesarA, pUrvokta, pR. 102-104 33. muni jinavijaya- prAcIna jaina lekhasaMgraha bhAga 2, bhAvanagara, 1921, IsvI, lekhAMka 39-2, 42-5. 34. alaMkAramahodadhi saMpA.-paM. lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI, pariziSTa kramAMka 4, pR. 401-403. 35. sAMDesarA, pUrvokta, pR. 104-106. 36. alaMkAramahodadhi pariziSTa- kramAMka 5-6, pR. 404-416 37. muni jinavijaya, pUrvokta, lekhAMka 41-4 38. prabandhakoza saMpA. muni jinavijaya, siMdhI jaina granthamAlA, granthAMka 6 zAntiniketana, 1935 IsvI 39. mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI, pUrvokta, pR. 437. saMketa sUcI jai.le.saM.- jaina lekha saMgraha saMpA. pUranacanda nAhara prA.jai.le.saM.- prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha- saMpA. munijinavijaya a.prA.jai.le.saM.- arbudaprAcIna jaina lekha saMdoha- saMpA. munijayantavijaya jai.dhA.pra.le.saM.- jaina dhAtu pratimAlekha saMgraha- saMpA. muni buddhisAgara prA.le.saM.- prAcIna lekha saMgraha- saMpA. vijayadharmasUri bI.je.lesaM.- bIkAnera jaina lekha saMgraha- saMpA. agaracanda nAhaTA je.e.esa.o.vI.- jarnala oNpha eziyATika sosAiTI oNpha bAmbe  /  182 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinapratimA aura jainAcArya - paM. zrI haMsarAjajI zAstrI parasparAdhItavilomapAThA sA bhAratI sA kamalAlayA c| nisargadurbodhapadArthavijJA, svAM svAM vibhUtiM tanutAM myiissttaam|| jaina paramparA meM caitya zabda ke ziSTasammata prAcIna maulika artha meM pratibimbita hone vAlI jina pratimA ko jainAgamoM meM kahAM aura kisa prakAra se vidheyatA prApta hai yaha eka alaga viSaya hai| isa viSaya ke vicAra ko kisI aura samaya ke liye surakSita rakhate hue, isa vakta to hama yaha dekhane kA yatna kareMge ki jaina paramparA ke viziSTa zrutasampanna yugapradhAna AcAryoM kA isa viSaya meM kyA mata hai| isa sambandha meM jahAM taka hamArA paryAlocana hai, hameM to inake race hue granthoM meM jina pratimA kA samarthana adhika spaSTa aura asaMdigdha zabdoM meM kiyA huA dRSTigocara hotA hai  /  yaha bAta unake race hue granthoM ke katipaya nimnalikhita udAharaNoM se spaSTa ho jAtI hai prazamarati prakaraNa' vAcaka umAsvAti ne prazamarati ke 22 veM adhikaraNa meM gRhastha ke dhArmika kartavyoM ke varNana prastAva meM likhA hai caityAyatanaprasthApanAni kRtvA ca bhaktita: prytH|  /  pUjAzca gandhamAlyAdhivAsadhUpapradIpAdyAH2  // 305  //  arthAt samyag dRSTigRhastha apanI zakti ke anusAra zraddhApUrvaka caitya-jina-pratimA ko Ayatana-mandira meM pratiSThita karake unakA gandhapuSpadhUpadIpa Adi sAmagrI ke dvArA pUjana kare  /  jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 183

Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazamarati kI isa kArikA meM vAcaka umAsvAti ne caitya zabda, pratimA ke hI artha meM prayukta kiyA hai aura " Ayatana " kA mandira artha to sphuTa hI hai| tAtparya ki isa sthAna meM prayukta hue caitya zabda kA jina bimba - jinapratimA ke sivA dUsarA koI artha sambhava hI nahIM ho sakatA  /  isa kathana se hameM yaha dikhalAnA abhipreta hai ki vAcaka umAsvAti jaise pUrvakti bhI caitya kA mUrti hI artha karate aura samajhate haiN| isake atirikta tattvArthabhASya kI Arambhika sambandhakArikAoM meM ullekha kI gaI nimnalikhita AThavIM kArikA bhI draSTavya hai  /  AcArya kahate haiM arthAt--arhanto-tIrthaMkaroM ke pUjana se rAgadveSAdi durbhAva dUra hokara citta prasanna hotA -nirmala banatA hai  /  aura mana ke prasanna nirvikAra hone se samAdhi dhyAna meM ekAgratA prApta hotI abhyarcanAdarhato manaH prasAdastathA samAdhizca  /  tasmAdapi niHzreyasa mato hi tatpUjana nyAyyam  //  1. (ka) yaha grantha tattvArthasUtra ke praNetA vAcaka umAsvAti kI anya prauDharacanAoM meM se eka hai aura isake umAsvAtiracita hone meM nimnalikhita pramANa haiM "pasamaraipamuhapayaraNa paMcasayA sakkayA jehiM  /  puvvagaya vAyagANaM, tesimumAsAinAmANaM" (gaNavara sA.za.gA. 5 - zrIjinadattasU.) arthAt prazamarati pramukha pAMca sau granthoM kI racanA karane vAle vAcaka umAsvAti ko (kha) prazamasthena yeneyaM kRtA vairAgyapaddhatiH  /  tasmai vAcakamukhyAya namo bhUtArthabhASiNe  /  arthAt jisane isa vairAgya paddhati (prazamarati) kA nirmANa kiyA aise prazAMta aura yathArthavAdI vAcakamukhya (umAsvAti) ko maiM namaskAra karatA hUM  /  I (ga) tattvArtha bhASya ke vRttikAra zrIsiddhasena prazamarati ko bhASyakAra kI hI kRti sUcita karate haiM yathA---"yataH prazamaratau (kA. 208) anenaivoktaM paramANurapradezo varNAdiguNeSu bhajanti yaH  /  " vAcakamukhyena vaMtadeva balasaMjJayAprazamaratau (kA. 8) upAttam (5 / 6 tathA 9 / 6 kI bhASyavRttiH) XXX prazamarati kI 120 vI kArikA - " AcArya Aha" kahakara nIzIthacUrNi meM uddhRta kI gaI hai| isa cUrNi ke praNetA zrI jinadAsa mahattara kA samaya vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI hai jo ki unhoMne apanI nandIsUtra kI cUrNi meM batalAyA hai| isa para se aisA kaha sakate haiM ki prazamarati vizeSa prAcIna hai| isase aura Upara batalAye gaye kAraNoM se yaha kRti, vAcaka kI hI ho to isa meM koI inakAra nahIM (paM. zrIsukhalAlajI zAstrI - tattvArthaparicaya 5017 kA noTa). 184 (gha) zrI haribhadrasUri ne bhI prazamarati ko vAcaka umAsvAti kI racanA mAnA hai tathA - "yathoktamanenaiva sUriNA prakaraNAntare" aisA kahakara zrIharibhadrasUri bhASyaTIkA meM prazamarati kI 210 vIM aura do sau gyArahavIM kArikA uddhRta karate haiM (tattvArthaparicaya 8031 kA noTa) zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai  /  evaM samAdhi kI prApti se karmoM kI nirjarA dvArA mokSapada kI upalabdhi hotI hai  /  ata: tIrthaMkaroM kA pUjana karanA sarvathA nyAyocita hai| isa ullekha meM vAcaka umAsvAti ne dravya aura bhAvarUpa donoM prakAra kI pUjA kA nirdeza kiyA hai jisameM Arambha prasakta gRhasthoM ke liye dravya pUjA aura Arambha ke tyAgI muniyoM ke liye bhAva pUjA hai  /  isI ko dravyastava aura bhAvastava ke nAma se anyatra ullekha kiyA hai  / 3  /  paumacariyaM zrIvimalasUriviracita paumacariya (padmacaritra)--jo ki vikrama kI prathama4 zatAbdI meM racA gayA mAnA jAtA hai-meM likhA hai ki vaMdaNavihANapUyaNakameNa kAUNa siddhpddimaannN| aha te kumArasIhA ceiyabhavaNA paisaraMti  // (170 pR. 24) arthAt-ve rAjakumAra siddhapratimAoM kA yathAkrama vidhipUrvaka vaMdana pUjana karake caityabhavana se bAhara Ate haiN| isa ullekha se pratimA pUjana ko jo samarthana prApta hotA hai vaha kisI anya spaSTIkaraNa kI apekSA nahIM rkhtaa| isake alAvA prazamarati para zrIharibhadrasUri ne svayaM vyAkhyA likhI hai| yathA--"zrIharibhadrAcAryaracitaM prazama-rativivaraNaM kiMcit paribhAvya baddhaTIkA: sukhabodhArya samAsena" (prazamarati kI prastAvanA jaina. pra. sa. bhAvanagara) ityAdi pramANoM se prazamaratiprakaraNa vAcaka umAsvAti kI hI kRti nizcita hotA hai| inakA (vAcaka umAsvAti kA) samaya yadyapi abhI taka anizcita hI hai to bhI ve vikrama kI pahalI dUsarI zatAbdI se avA~cIna to nahIM hai| 2. caityaM citaya: pratimA ityekArthAH, teSAmAyatanamAzraya: caityAyatanAni  /  prakRSTAni sthApannAni prasthApanAni, mahatyAvibhUtyA vAditranRtyatAlAnucarasvajanaparivArAdikayA prasthApanaM pratiSTheti, tAni kRtvA zaktita: prayatnavAn yathA pravacanodbhAvanaM bhavati tathA kRtveti  /  pUjA saparyA, gandho viziSTadravyasambandhi, mAlyaM puSpaM, adhivAsa: paTavastrAdi. dhapaH sarabhidravyasaMyogajaH pradIpa: pradIpadAnaM, Adi grahaNAdupalepana-saMmArjana-khaMDasphuTita-saMskaraNa-citrakarmANi ceti  /  (kArikA pR.83) 3. isake liye dekheM Avazyakaniyukti aura bhASya tathA pUjya haribhadrasUrijI kA nimna ullekha davvatthaya bhAvatthayarUpaM eyamiya hotti daTThavvaM  /  aNNoNNasamanaviddhaM Nicchayato bhaNiya visayaMt ||pNcaa. 6 / 27  /  /  4. paMceva saya vAsasayA, dusamAe viisvsNsjuttaa| vIre siddhimupAgaye tao nibaddhaM imaM cariyaM ||pR. 365  /  /  arthAt jaba vIra nirvANa ko 530 varSa ho cuke the (vi.saM. 60 meM) taba isa caritra kI racanA kI gii| jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 185

Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bRhatkalpa bhASya1-vRhatkalpa bhASya kI nimna likhita gAthA meM adRSTapUrva yugapradhAna AcAryoM tathA vizuddha saMyamI zruta sampanna sAdhuoM evaM purAne aura naye caityoM-pratimAoM ko vandanArtha jAne kA ullekha hai "apuvvavivittabahussuA ya pariyAravaM ca aayriyaa| parivAra vajjasAhU, ceiya puvvA abhinavA vaa"| (2753 pR. 776) yahAM para ullekha kiye gaye purAtana aura navIna caityoM kA artha purAnI aura naI jina pratimAyeM hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai  /  TIkAkAra ne bhI yahI artha kiyA hai "caityAni pUrvANi vA ciraMtanAni jIvaMta2 svAmipratimAdIni abhinavAni tatkAlakRtAni-etAni mamAdRSTapUrvANima iti budhyA teSAM vandanAya gacchati" arthAt yahAM purAtana se jIvaMta svAmI kI pratimA Adi ko samajhanA aura abhinava se usa samaya kI pratiSThita pratimAyeM 1. bRhatkalpabhASya ke racayitA yugapradhAna AcArya saMghadAsa gaNi kSamAzramaNa haiN| inakA samaya vikrama kI sAtavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva hai aura ye jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa se kucha prAcIna haiN| paMcakalpabhASya aura vasudeva hiNDI ye donoM inhIM kI kRtiyAM haiM  /  (jaina sA. kA itihAsa 6.141) 2. jIvaMta svAmI nAma kI tIrthaMkara pratimA kA prAcIna jainagranthoM meM aneka jagaha ullekha pAyA jAtA hai, unake dekhane se vaha atyanta prAcIna pramANita hotI hai  /  nizIthacUrNi kalpacUrNi aura AvazyakacUrNi ke ullekhoM se siddha hotA hai ki, AcArya mahAgirI tathA AcArya suhasti zrI jIvaMta svAmI kI pratimA ke vAdanArtha vidizA aura ujjayanI meM gye| yathA(ka) aNNayA AyariyA viti dise jiya paDimaM vaMdiyAgatA (nizI. cU. pR. 191) (kha) dovijaNA vitidisaMgayA, tattha jiyapaDimaM vaMdittA ajja mahAgirI ekacchaM gayA gayagga pada vaMdayA XXX suhatthI ujjeNi jiyapaDimaM vaMdiyAgayA (A. cUrNi) (ga) "itto ajjasuhatthI ujjeNi jiyasAmi vaMdao Agao" (kalpacUrNi) AryamahAgirI aura Arya sahasti ye donoM Arya sthUlabhadra ke hastadIkSita ziSya haiN| inakI dIkSA vIra nirvANa 191 aura 221 meM tathA yuga pra. 215 aura 245 se haA (vIrani. samvata aura jainakAlagaNanA pa.63) isase sAbita hotA hai ki vikramapUrva tIsarI zatAbdI se bhI bahuta pahale jIvaMta svAmI nAma kI tIrthaMkara pratimA jaina paramparA meM vizeSa prakhyAta thI  /  ataeva dUra dUra se bhAvika gRhastha tathA saMbhAvita munivarga usake darzanArtha Ate the| isakA sabUta vasudeva hiNDI ke nimna likhita kathAMza se bhI milatA hai "teNa sattheNa samaM bahasissiNIparivArA jiNavayaNasAradiparamatthA savvayA nAma gaNiNI jIvaMtasAmivaMdiyA vaccai." (pR. 61) arthAt saMgha ke sAtha aneka ziSyAoM se parivRtta jina pravacana ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAlI suvratA nAma kI gaNinI pravartinI jIvanta svAmI ko vandanA karane ke liye ujjayinI ko jA rahI thii| 186 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAnanI  /  " jItakalpa bhASya-jItakalpa aura usake sopaza bhASya meM bhI sAdhu ko dUra athavA najadIka meM rahe hue caitya ko vandanA karane ke liye jAne kA ullekha hai-- (ka) "ceiyavaMdaNaheuM gacche AsaNNadUraM vA (gAthA 774 pR. 66) "ceiyavaMdaNanimittaM AsannaM dUraM vA gacchejjA" (cUrNi pR. 7) (kha) vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke mUrtivAda samarthaka prakaraNa meM se bhI yahAM eka gAthA kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai "kajjA jiNANa pUyA pariNAmavisuddhaheuo niccaM  /  dANAiDa vva maggappabhAvaNAo ya kahaNaM vA  /  /  3247  //  isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki gRhastha ko pratidina jinapUjA karanI cAhiye  /  kyoM ki yaha dAnAdi kI taraha pariNAma vizuddhi kA hetu hai  /  vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kA yaha samagra sthala dekhane aura manana karane yogya hai  /  (ga) Avazyaka bhASya meM dravyastava aura bhAvastava aura vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai-- "davyatthao pupphAI, saMtaguNakittaNA bhAve" (191) arthAt puSpAdi ke dvArA jinapratimA kA arcana karanA dravyastava hai2 aura bhaktibhAva se unakA guNotkIrtana- guNagAna karanA bhAvastava kahalAtA hai| isake atirikta Avazyaka cUrNi aura Avazyaka vRtti meM mahArAja udAyI ke dvArA usakI rAjadhAnI pATalIputra ke madhya meM eka bhavya jina mandira banavAye jAne kA ullekha hai  /  yathA (ka) nagaranAbhIe udA3 iNA jiNagharaM kAritaM (pR. 178) (kha) "NayaranAbhie ya udAyiNA ceiyaharaM kArAviyaM- nagaranAbhau ca udAyinA - caityagRhaM kAritaM" (A. vR. pR. 689) AvazyakacUrNi aura Avazyaka vRtti ke uparyukta ullekhoM kA samarthana zrI jinaprabhasUri ne apane vividha tIrthakalpa meM " tanmadhye zrInemicaityaM rAjJAkAri" (arthAt rAjA udAyI ne pATalIputra nagara ke madhya meM zrI neminAtha kA caitya banAyA) ina zabdoM meM kiyA hai (pATalIputra kalpa pR. 68) zrIharibhadra sUri-- jaina paramparA meM zrI haribhadrasUri kA sthAna bahuta UMcA hai, unhoMne jaina paramparA ke dhArmika sAhitya meM jisa alaukika divya jIvana kA saMcAra kiyA hai vaha eka mAtra unhIM ko AbhArI hai  /  jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 187

Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inake granthoM meM jo madhyasthatA, gambhIratA aura satyapriyatA dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha anyatra kadAcit hI dikhAI par3atI hai| unake vyaktitva meM rahI huI alaukika jJAnavibhUti se prabhAvita hue taduttaravartI AcAryoM ne- zrI siddharSi, zrIjinezvarasUri, zrIvAdidevasUri, zrIlakSmaNagaNi AcArya, zrImalayagiri, zrI pradyumnasUri upAdhyAya, zrI yazovijayajI Adi viziSTa vidvAnoM ne inake viSaya meM zraddhApUrita hRdaya se jo bhaktibhAva prakaTa kiyA hai, usako dekhate hue to unake vacanoM para hamArA vizvAsa aura bhI sudRDha ho jAtA hai  /  astu aba hama pUjya haribhadrasUri ke prastuta viSaya se sambandha rakhane vAle vicAroM kA atisaMkSepa se digdarzana karAte haiM  /  pUjya haribhadrasUri ne apane sadgranthoM meM dravyasva aura bhAvastava arthAt dravya aura bhAvarUpa se pratimA pUjana ko vipula sthAna diyA hai ve stavavidhi--pUjAvidhi Agamazuddha2 aura vihitAnuSThAna3 mAnate haiM yaha stava-pUjA dravya aura bhAva bheda se do prakAra kA hai| dravyastava aura bhAvastava  /  isI kA dUsarA nAma dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA hai| inameM dravya pUjA kA adhikArI gRhastha hai aura bhAva pUjA kA adhikAra sAdhu ko hai  /  parantu sUtrokta vidhi4 ke anusAra anuSThAna kiyA gayA yaha dravyastava bhAvastava kA kAraNa hotA hai  /  ata: gRhastha ke pratidina ke dhArmika kartavyoM meM AcArya haribhadra ne ise dravyastava ko mukhya sthAna diyA hai aura mumukSu gRhastha ke liye Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra apramatta bhAva se isake anuSThAna kA Adeza diyA hai| isake atirikta dravyastava aura bhAvastava--dravyapUjA aura (i) jItakalpa aura usake bhASya ke nirmAtA kI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa hai, aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya bhI inhI kI hI racanA hai| jana paramparA meM inake vyaktitva ko itanA ucca sthAna prApta hai ki inake vacanoM ko uttaravarti AcAryoM ne AgamoM kI samAna kakSA meM sthAna diyA hai| jaina paTTAvali ke anusAra inakA samaya vIra nirvANa se 1115 (vi.saM. 455) AMkA jAtA hai| 1. chAyA-kAryA jinAdipUjA, pariNAmavizuddhihetuto nityam  /  dAnAdaya iva mArgaprabhAvanAtazca kathanamiva  /  /  2. dravyastava: puSpAdibhi: samabhyarcanam (haribhadrasUri A. vR. 492) 3. udAyI ajAtazatru koNika kA uttarAdhikArI thaa| usakA janma vikrama pUrva 478 meM huaa| vIra nirvANa ke samaya usakI Ayu 8 varSa kI thii| vikrama pUrva 438 tathA vIra nirvANa 32 meM rAjyAbhiSeka aura vi. pUrva 410 tathA vIra nirvANa 50 meM svargavAsa huaa| _ jaina paramparA ke prAcIna itihAsa se jAnA jAtA hai ki jaina rAjAoM kA yaha niyama thA ki jahAM kahIM para ve navIna nagara yA koTa Adi kA nirmANa karate vahAM sAtha hI jinamandira kI sthApanA bhI kraate| isake liye kAMgar3A, jaisalamera aura jAlora (mAravAr3a) Adi ke prAcIna durgavartI jina mandira Aja bhI udAharaNa rUpa meM maujUda haiN| 188 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvapUjA ye donoM eka dUsare se anuprANita haiM--paraspara anusyUta aura sAdha tathA gRhastha donoM ke liye anuSTeya haiN| jaise dravyapUjA ke anantara stutivandanarUpa bhAvapUjA gRhastha karatA hai usI prakAra bhAvastava ke adhikArI sAdhu ko bhI anumodanA rUpa meM dravyastava ke anuSThAna kA adhikAra hai| arthAt gRhastha ke dvArA Acarita dravyastava-dravyapUjA kI anumodanA sAdhu ke liye iSTa atha ca vihitara hai| isa kathana se pUjAvidhi ko zrIharibhadrasUri ke vacanoM meM jo zAstrIya mahattva prApta hotA hai usakI kalpanA sahaja hI meM kI jA sakatI hai| sAdhu ke liye anamodana rUpa se dravyastava kA vidhAna karate hue zrIharibhadrasUri ne usakA zAstrIya samarthana isa prakAra kiyA hai 1. viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM, vyacIcaradya: kRpayA mdaashye| acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhA namostu tasmai haribhadrasUraye  //  (upamitibhavaprapaMca pR. 16) yeSAM giraM samupajIvya susiddhavidyAmasmin sukhena gahane'pi pathi pravRttaH  /  te sUrayo mayi bhavantu kRtaprasAdA: zrIsiddhasenaharibhadramukhA: sukhAya (zAstravArtA samu. TIkA) anya AcAryoM ke ullekha vistArabhaya se nahIM diye gye| 2. "thayavihimAgamasaddhaM" (paMcAzaka 6/1) stava: pUjA tasya vidhividhAnaM prakArA: stvvidhistm| Agama: stavaparijJAnArthaM AptavacanaM tena zuddhastaduktAnuvAdena nirdoSa: Agamazuddhastam (abhayevasUri) arthAt pUjAvidhi yaha Aptavacana ke anusAra hone se nirdoSa haiN| 3. tatto paDidiNapUyAvihANao taha taheva kAyabbaM  /  vihitANuTTANaM khalu bhavavirahaphalaM jahA hoti  /  /  (paMcA. 8/50) (tata: pratidinaM pUjAvidhAnata: tathA tathA iha kartavyam  /  vihitAnaSTAnaM khala bhavavirahaphalaM yathA bhavati  /  / ) vihitAnuSThAna-pUjAvandanayAtrAsnAnAdi  /  (abhayadevasUri) 4. suttabhaNieNa vihiNA gihiNA nivvANamicchamANena  /  tamhA jiNANa pUyA kAyavvA appamatteNa ||pNcaa. 4/46) vyA. sUtrabhaNitena-Agamoktena vidhinA-vidhAnena pUjA kartavyA kenetyAha-gRhiNA-gRhasthena sAdhoranadhikAratvAt ki vidhenetyAha nirvANaM nirvRttimicchatA, nirvANavyatiriktasya phalasyopAyAntareNApi sulabhatvAt  /  tasmAddheto: jinAnAmarhatAM pUjA-arcanaM kartavyA-vidheyA apragattena-apramAdavatA pramAdaparihAreNeti yAvat  /  (abhayadevasUri) jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 189

Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3taMtammi vaMdaNAe pUyaNasakkAraheu ussggo| jatiNo vi hu NiTThio, te punndvvtthysruuve|| AcArya kahate haiM ki caityavandana nAma ke zAstra meM arthAt Avazyaka sUtragata 4"savvaloe arihaMtaceiyANaM karemi kAussaggaM vaMdaNabattiyAe pUyaNa-vattiyAe sakkAravattiyAe sammANavattiyAe" ityAdi pATha se arhacaityo ke pUjana aura satkAra ke nimitta tIrthaMkara pratimAoM kI pUjA aura satkRti ke liye yati ko bhI-bhAvastavAruDha sAdhu ko bhI kAyotsarga karane kA nirdeza zrItIrthakarAdi ne kiyA hai  /  pUjanasatkAra ye donoM dravyastava-dravyapUjA rUpa hI haiN| zrI haribhadrasUri Agamaviruddha yA AgamabAhya kisI bhI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karate  /  jo AcAra zAstra vidhiniSpanna nahIM, vaha agara tIrthoddazaka bhI ho to bhI AcArya ko vaha mAnya nhiiN| Apa likhate haiM 1samitipavittIsavvA, ANAvajjha tti bhavaphalA ceva titthagaruddeseNavi Na tattao sA taduddesA (paMcA. 8/13) bhAvArtha-apanI buddhikalpita, zAstrAjJA se bAhara kI jo bhI pravRtti hai vaha saba bhavaphalA arthAt saMsAra kI janma-maraNa paramparA ko bar3hAne vAlI hai, isa prakAra kI AjJAbAhyapravRtti agara bhAvArtha-nirvANa kI icchA rakhane vAle gRhastha ko pramAda kA parityAga karake sUtrokta vidhi ke anusAra jinendradevoM kA pUjana arcana karanA cAhi yahAM para sUtroktavidhi se, sambhavata: rAjapraznIya sUtrokta pUjAvidhi hI abhipreta honI cAhiye, kyoMki vahIM para hI vizeSa rUpa se pUjA vidhi kA prakAra varNita huA hai| 1. davvatthayabhAvatthayarUvaM, payamiya hoti daTThavvaM  /  aNNoNNasamaNuviddhaM Nicchayato bhaNiya visayaMtu  //  (paMcA. 6/27) 2. "jaiNo vi hu davvatthayabhedo aNumoyaNeNa attthi tti  /  /  evaM ca ettha NeyaM iya suddhaM taMtajuttIe" (paMcA. 6/28) (chA. yaterapi khalu dravyastavabheda: anumodanena asti iti etacca atra jJeyaM anayA zuddhaM taMtrayuktyA  / ) arthAt-bhAvastava meM ArUDha hone vAle sAdhu ko bhI anumodana rUpa se dravyastava kA adhikAra zAstrasammata hai.---yaterapi bhAvastavArUDhasAdhorapi, na kevalaM gRhiNa eva, dravyastavabhedo-dravyastavavizeSa, anumodanenajinapUjAdidarzanajanitapramodaprazaMsAdilakSaNayA'numatyA, asti-vidyateXXXtaMtrayuktyA-zAstragopapattyA" (zrI abhayadevasUri) 3. tatre vandanAyAM pUjanasatkAraheturutsargaH  /  yaterapi khalu nirdiSTaH tau puna: dravyastavanasvarUpau  // 6/29) 4. sarvaloke arhacaityAnAM karomi kAyotsarga vandanapratyayaM, pUjanapratyayaM satkArapratyayaM saMmAnapratyayam  /  /  190 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha ,

Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIrthaMkarabhakti mUlaka bhI ho to bhI vaha svIkAra karane yogya nahIM, aura vastuta: usameM tIrthaMkara bhakti kA uddeza hotA hI nahIM  /  isa ullekha se AcArya haribhadrasUri kI AgamaniSThA kA anumAna bar3I sugamatA se kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve Agamaviruddha kisI bhI pravRtti ke samarthaka nahIM haiM  /  isa para se unake granthoM meM upalabdha hone vAle pUjA-vidhAyaka ullekhoM kA AgamamUlaka honA bhI anAyAsa hI pramANita ho jAtA hai| vAcaka zrIumAsvAti se lekara zrIharibhadrasUri taka ke AcAryoM ne jina pratimA ke sambandha meM jo vicAra pradarzita kiye haiM unakA hamane ati saMkSepa se digdarzana karA diyA hai| zrIharibhadrasUri ne to isa viSaya meM bahuta kucha likhA hai, jo ki vistArabhaya se yahAM para ullekha nahIM kiyA gyaa| jaina paramparA ke ina saMbhAvita AcAryoM ne jina pratimA ko jitanA AdaraNIya sthAna diyA hai usa para dRSTipAta karate hue jinapratimA kI zAstrIyatA aura pUjyatA meM sandeha ko koI avakAza nahIM rhtaa| __ agara vaise vicAra kiyA jAe to bhagavAna mahAvIra se lekara vikrama kI solahavIM zatAbdI se pUrva taka jaina paramparA meM jitane bhI viziSTa aura sAdhAraNa AcArya hue haiM unameM se kisI ne bhI jinapratimA ke viruddha kucha likhA ho aisA hamAre dekhane meM nahIM AyA aura viparIta isake paramparA ke suprasiddha AcAryoM ne isako kahAM taka upAdeya batalAyA hai yaha Upara diye gaye udAharaNoM se spaSTa hI hai| 1. svamatipravRtti: sarvA AjJAbAhyeti bhavaphalA caiva  /  tIrthaMkaroddezenApi na tattvata: sA taduddezA  /  /  jinapratimA aura jainAcArya 191

Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna jaina darzana meM jJAna kI pAMca zreNiyAM darzAyI gaI haiN| prathama mati jJAna, dvitIya zrutajJAna, tRtIya avadhijJAna caturtha manaH paryava jJAna evam paMcama kevalajJAna  /  uttarottara prathama cAra jJAna prApta hone ke pazcAt jaba cAraghAtI karma arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya, antarAya aura mohanIya karma kA samUla rUpa se kSaya ho jAtA hai to sarva loka meM rahe pudgaloM aura unake prayAyoM kA svarUpa spaSTa karane vAlA kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai  /  parantu isa praNAlI se alaga eka bAta aura bhI hai jaba kinhIM viziSTha paristhitiyoM meM kevalajJAna eka hI samaya meM prakaTa hotA hai  /  192 D mUlacaMda candulAla ber3AvAlA prabhu mahAvIra ne dharma cAra prakAra ke batAye haiM  /  dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva  /  dAna, zIla aura tapa-japa dvArA mAnava puNya avazya upArjita kara sakatA hai aura kAlAntara meM mokSagAmI bhI bana hai  /  yaha saba usake puruSArtha aura prArabdha para nirbhara hotA hai  /  para bhAva dharma kI eka viziSTha zreNI hai jisameM bhakti, virakti aura prAyazcita kI abhivyakti meM bhAvoM kI uccatama sImAoM sakatA karatA pAra karate karate puNyAtmA eka hI samaya meM kevalI bana jAte haiN| jaina darzana isa bAta kI puSTi hai aura jaina zAsana aise aneka udAharaNoM se bharA par3A hai jahAM kadama kadama para una birale mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM kevalajJAna sanmukha thaa| yahAM kucha udAharaNa prastuta kiye jA rahe haiN| mAtA marudevI RSabha deva prabhu rAjapATa chor3a, dIkSA aMgIkAra kara jaba varSoM taka apane gRha nahIM lauTe to zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI mAtA marudevI kahatI hai ki merA rikhaba kaba ghara lauttegaa| use yahAM kisa bAta kI kamI thii| mere antima avasthA meM to tumhArA hI sahArA thaa| yaha socate socate jaba unhoMne RSabha deva ko vinitA nagarI meM padhAre huye dekhA aura dekhI prabhu kI pArSadA kI bhavyatA, deva duMdubhi kI madhuratA to mAtA marudevI ke hRdaya meM bhAvollAsa carama sImA ko pAra gayA prabhu RSabhadeva ke zivaramaNi rUpa ko nihArate nihArate kevalajJAnI bana mokSa ko prApta huii| bharata cakravartI RSabhadeva prabhu ke sabase bar3e putra bharata cakravartI jaba darpaNa bhavana meM birAjamAna the taba anAyAsa unakI eka aMgulI meM se aMguThI gira par3I aura unheM vaha aMgulI zobhArahita lagane lgii| socate socate unhoMne apane zarIra para se sarva AbhUSaNoM ko utAra diyA aura apane deha ko kAntihIna dekha unheM yaha saba nazvara lagane lagA aura socA yaha anitya saMsAra bhI to nazvara hI hai aura aisI anitya bhAvanA bhAte bhAte unheM usI kSaNa kevalajJAna prApta huaa| bAhubalI RSabhadeva prabhu ke dUsare putra aura bharatacakravartI ke choTe bhAI the| bAhubalI ko jaba prabhu RSabhadeva ko vaMdana karane kI bhAvanA huyI to unake mana meM eka vicAra AyA ki prabhu ke sAtha mere choTe 98 bhAI jo kevalI haiM unako bhI mujhe vaMdana karanA par3egA so kyoM nahIM maiM tapa kara pahale kevalajJAna prApta kruuN| aura jaba tapasyA karate karate 12 mahIne vyatIta ho gaye to kAusagga dhyAna meM khar3e bAhubalI ko sambodhana karane prabhu RSabhadeva ne brAhmI aura sundarI do sAdhviyoM ko bhejaa| aura bAhubalI se kahA ki vIrA hamAre, gaja se utariye, gajapara baiThe baiThe kabhI kevalajJAna nahIM prApta hotA  /  yaha bAta abhimAna rUpI gaja (hAthI) kI thI apanI bhUla ko turanta samajhate huye bAhubalI ne prabhu ko vandana karane ke liye pAMva uThAye unheM turanta kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| gautama svAmI __prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ke prati gautama svAmI kA atyanta anurAga hone se unheM kevalajJAna nahIM ho rahA thA hAlAMki svayaM gautama svAmI cAra jJAna sampanna the aura jinheM ve dIkSita karate the unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho jAtA thaa| ata: prabhu ne apane antima samaya meM gautamasvAmI ko devazarmA brAhmaNa ko pratibodha karane bhejA aura jaba gautama svAmI puna: prabhu ke pAsa lauTate haiM to prabhu kA nirvANa prApta huye dekha atyanta bhAva vibhora ho gaye aura vilApa karate karate unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna 193

Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puSpacUlA sAdhvI puSpacUla rAjA ke rAjya meM jaba eka bAra duSkAla par3A taba vahAM virAjamAna arNikA-putra AcArya ke saba ziSya unheM chor3a dezAntara ko cale gaye parantu AcArya se pratibodha pAkara unakI ziSyA banI puSpacUla rAjA kI pani puSpacUlA sAdhvI unhIM ke pAsa rahakara bhakti bhAva se unakI vaiyyAvaca karatI rhii| jaba eka bAra arNikA putra AcArya ne puSpacUlA sAdhvI se pUchA ki varSAkAla meM tuma zuddha gocarI kaise prApta karake lAtI ho to unhoMne kahA ki jJAna dvArA yaha saba maiM jAna jAtI hUM aura AcArya ne phira kahA ki kyA Apako kevalajJAna kI prApti huI hai to sAdhvIjI ne kahA ki mujhe pratipAti kevalajJAna prApta huA hai phira AcArya ne kevalI ko khamAte huye apane mokSa prApta karane kI bAta pUchI  /  taba sAdhvIjI ne kahA ki Apako gaMgA nadI pAra karate karate mokSa prApta hogaa| arNikA-putra AcArya jaba gaMgA nadI pAra karane arNikA-putra AcArya nAva para jisa ora baiThe usa ora DUbane lgii| yaha dekha dUsare yAtriyoM ne unheM dUsarI ora baiThAyA aura taba bhI nAva usa ora DUbane lgii| saba yAtriyoM ne unheM uThAkara nadI meM pheMka diyaa| tatkSaNa AcArya kI pUrva bhava kI patni ne, jo aba vyantaraNi thI apane trizUla se AcArya kA chedana kiyA aura jaise jaise AcArya ke rakta kI bandeM pAnI meM girane lagI AcArya ke mana meM nadI meM raha rahe apakAya jIvoM ke prati karuNA bhAvanA utpanna hone lagI ki mere rakta se ina jIvoM kI kaisI karuNa dazA ho rahI hogI aura yaha vicArate vicArate unheM kevala jJAna prApta huaa| atimukta muni peDhAlapura ke rAjA vijaya ke putra atimukta ne ATha varSa kI choTI umra meM mAtA pitA kI AjJA se gautama svAmI ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| bAla sAdhu atyanta tejasvI thA parantu bAlamana caMcala bhI to thA  /  eka bAra jaba bArisa par3I huI thI to upAzraya ke bAhara anya bAlakoM ke sAtha atimukta muni pAtarA kI hoDI banAkara pANI ke andara tairAne lge| saMyogavaza gautama svAmI vahAM se jA rahe the| to unhoMne atimukta muni ko sAdhu-dharma kI jAnakArI dI aura muni zaramAte huye mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa Aye aura 'iriyA vahiyA' karate huye 'paNagadaga mttttimkdd'|' zabda bolate hue pRthvIkAya aura apakAya jIvoM ko khamAte huye kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| 194 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ sukozala muni ayodhyA ke rAjA kIrtidhara ke putra the aura unakI mAtA kA nAma sahadevI thaa| rAjA kIrtidhara ke dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt unake upadeza zravaNa se putra sukozala ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI  /  parantu apane putra aura pati donoM ke dIkSA grahaNa karane se mAtA sahadevI ne unake viyoga meM atyanta vyAkula rahate huye aura ArtadhyAna karate huye mRtyu ko prApta kara jaMgala meM siMhanI ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| eka bAra aisA huA ki donoM pitA putra-rAjarSi jaMgala meM kAussagadhyAna meM khar3e the usa samaya usa siMhanI ne Akara sukozala muni para hamalAkara muni ke zarIra ko cIraphAr3a diyaa| parantu muni samatA bhAva se dhyAna magna rahe aura upasarga sahana karate karate kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| nava dIkSita ziSya: bhadrasena muni caMDa rudrAcArya ne eka gAMva meM eka ziSya ko dIkSA dI aura yaha socate huye ki kahIM yaha ziSya puna: saMsArI na bana jAe rAtri meM hI vahAM se vihAra kara diyaa| AcArya svayaM nava dIkSita ziSya ke kandhoM para birAjamAna the aura andhere meM ziSya ke ubar3a khAbar3a calane se AcArya ko asuvidhA utpanna ho rahI thii| krodha se AcArya ziSya ke muMDita sira para DaMDA mArate rahe parantu ziSya gurU ke prati atyanta bar3e mAna bhAva pUrvaka vinaya rakhate aura asahya vedanA ko sahate huye cala rahA thaa| thor3I dUra jAne para jaba ziSya saMtulana banAkara calane lagA to AcArya ko Azcarya huA aura ziSya ko pUchA ki aba tuma barAbara kaise cala rahe ho itane ghora andhere meM  /  kyA tumheM jJAna kI prApti huI hai to ziSya ne bar3e vinamra bhAva se AcArya ko kahA he gurUdeva mujhe kevalajJAna prApta huA hai aura yaha suna AcArya turanta ziSya ke kandhoM se utarakara kevalI kI AzAtanA kA prAyazcita karate karate svayaM bhI kevalI bana ge| gajasukumAla muni zrI kRSNa ke laghu bhrAtA the| apanI bAlyAvasthA meM hI unheM vairAgya prApta huaa| yaha dekha mAtA pitA ne unako vivAha sUtra meM bAMdhane kA vicAra kiyA tathA soma zarmA brAhmaNa kI putrI ke sAtha unakA lagana kiyA phira bhI bhAvi ko kauna TAla sakatA hai| gajasukAla ke hRdaya meM vairAgya bhAvanA cala rahI thI aura unhoMne nemInAtha ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra karake zmazAna meM kAyotsarga kara dhyAna magna khar3e rhe| saMyogavaza unake zvasura somazarmA brAhmaNa vahAM se jAte huye unheM muniveza meM dekha aura socane lage ki yaha to merI navavivAhitA putrI kA bhava bigAr3a degA aura jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna 195

Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atyanta krodhavaza hokara vahAM zmazAna meM par3e agnizaMkhoM ko munigaja sukumAla ke sira para rakha diyaa| muni dhyAnamagna the aura asahya pIr3A ko sahana karate huye aura yaha socate socate ki mere zvasura ne mujhe mokSa kI pAgar3I bandhA dI hai kevalajJAna ko prApta kara mokSa ko gye| ilAcIputra ilAcIputra eka zreSThi ke putra the para nagara meM Aye naTa ke khela dekhate huye naTa kI putrI ke moha meM par3a gaye the aura naTa putrI ko prApta karane hetu svayaM naTa bana unhIM ke sAtha adbhuta khela karate rhe| eka bAra benAtaTa nagara meM ilAcIputra DorI para car3ha bAMsa ko ghumAte huye ati Azcaryajanaka khela karane lage parantu naTa rAjA ko to vaha prasanna nahIM kara sake parantu usa samaya thor3I dUra eka muni bhagavaMta ko dekhA jinako eka ati sundara strI voharA rahI thI magara munirAja sirpha najaroM se hI dekha rahe the| yaha dRzya dekha ilAcIputra vairAgya kI bhAvanA bhAte rahe aura apane ko dhikkArate huye kevalajJAna ko prApta huye| DhaMDhaNa kumAra zrIkRSNa vAsudeva kI eka patnI DhaMDhaNA ke putra kA nAma DhaMDhaNakumAra thaa| vairAgyabhAvanA utpanna hone para bhagavAna nemInAtha ke pAsa unhoMne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| parantu unake pUrva ke karma kA aisA udaya thA ki jaba bhI ve gocarI jAte unheM vizuddha AhAra prApta nahIM hotA thaa| ata: unhoMne yaha abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki agara unako svalabdhi se hI bhikSA milegI to ve use grahaNa kreNge| eka bAra aisA huA ki jaba ve dvArakA nagarI meM bhikSA ke liye ghUma rahe the to saMyogavaza zrIkRSNa vahAM se jA rahe the to zrIkRSNa ne vAhana se utara kara muni bhagavaMta ko vaMdanA kI aura yaha dRzya dekha kisI zreSThi ne DhaMDhaka muni ko vizuddha modaka voharAye  /  parantu muni ne socA ki yaha AhAra merI svayaM kI labdhi se mujhe prApta nahIM huA hai  /  isaliye una modako ko ve kumhArazAlA meM paraThane gaye aura vahAM muni ko modaka paraThate paraThate uttama bhAvanA bhAte kevalajJAna prApta huaa| metArya muni caMDAla putra metArya kA rAjagRhI nagarI meM eka zreSThi ke vahAM lAlana pAlana huA aura apane adbhuta kauzala dvArA zreNika rAjA ke jamAI bane parantu bAraha varSa ke lagnajIvana ke pazcAta unhoMne aTThAIsa varSa kI umra meM dIkSA grahaNa kI  /  eka bAra gocarI lene jAte huye eka sonI ke vahAM pdhaare| sonI usa vakta sone ke javale ghar3a rahA thA parantu bhakti bhAva se muni ko voharAne ke liye uThakara andara jAkara bhikSA le AyA parantu usa samaya apane sone ke javalo ko vahAM na zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAkara sonI ko munirAja para vahama ho AyA ki avazya hI muni ne javale curAye haiN| aura muni ko pUchA ki mere sone ke javale kahAM haiM  /  munirAja ne socA ki agara maiM saca batAUMgA ki isa kauMca pakSI ne javale nigale hai to yaha sonI isa kauMca pakSI ko mAra ddaalegaa| ata: mauna rahanA hI zreSTha hai| muni ke mauna rahane para sonI kA vahama aura bhI gaharA ho gayA aura krodha meM A sonI ne muni ke mastaka para lIle camar3e kI paTTI kasa kasA ke bAndhakara teja dhUpa meM muni ko khar3A kiyaa| munirAja asahya vedanA ko samatApUrvaka sahate rhe| aura anta meM muni kI donoM AMkheM bAhara AI unheM kevalajJAna prApti huii| daDha prahArI daDhaprahArI yajJadatta brAhmaNa kA putra hote huye bhI bAlyakAla meM kusaMga se corI karate karate eka bar3A cora DAkU bana gyaa| tathA lUTapATa macAte huye eka bAra usane eka brAhmaNa, eka sagarbhA strI, eka gAya aura eka bAlaka kI nirmama hatyA eka hI sAtha kI  /  parantu ina cAra hatyAoM ke dRzya ne usake vicAra meM parivartana lAyA aura usakA hRdaya itanA saMtapta aura dukhI huA ki usane saMyama ko dhAraNa kiyA aura dRr3ha pratijJA kI ki jaba taka usake mana se ina pUrva pApoM kI smRti nahIM miTa jAtI hai taba taka vaha vahAM gAMva ke madhya meM dhyAnamagna rhegaa| vahAM se gujarate loga usa pApI para patthara, ITeM pheMkate aura use dhikkArate the| parantu daDhapraharI samatApUrvaka uparAma sahana karate karate cauharata guNasthAna ko prApta kara kevalajJAna ko prApta huye| kuragaDu muni dhanadatta zreSThi ke putra the aura bAlyAvasthA meM hI unhoMne dharmaghoSasUri ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| unameM kSamA kA mahAna guNa thA aura atyanta zAMta pravRti ke the| parantu pUrva bhavoM ke karmoM ke udaya se unase kisI bhI prakAra kI tapazcaryA nahIM ho pA rahI thii| eka bAra aisA huA ki prApta gocarI lA karake vAparane baiThe to eka mAsakhamaNa vAle muni vahAM Aye aura unase kahA ki maiMne tumase thUkane kA pAtra maMgAyA thA aura tuma abhI taka kyoM nahIM le Aye aura ulTe AhAra vAparane baiTha gye| aba dekho maiM tumhAre isa gocarI ke pAtra meM hI thUkUgA  /  jaba mAsakhamaNa vAle muni ne gocarI ke pAtra meM thUkA to karagaDu muni bar3e hI vinamra bhAva se bole ki maiM to choTA sA bAlaka hUM mere dhanya bhAgya Apa mahAtmA svAmI ke thUka kA prasAda merI gocarI meM mujhe prApta ho gyaa| merI kisI bhI taraha ke avinaya ke liye mujhe kSamA karanA aura aisI uttarotara bhAvanA Ate huye kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna 197

Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAgaketu pUrva bhava meM vaNika putra ke rUpa meM aThama tapa kI ArAdhanA phalasvarUpa zrIkAnta zeTha ke vahAM janme nAgaketu ko jAti smRNa jJAna hone se navajAta ziSya ne isa bAra bhI pardUSaNa parva meM aTThamatapa kI ArAdhanA kara nAgarAja dharaNendra ke bar3e kRpApAtra bane aura eka dina prabhu bhakti meM lIna nAgaketu ke hAtha meM puSpoM se bhare thAla meM se eka sarpa ne nAgaketu ko Dasa liyA parantu prabhubhakti meM itane magna ho gaye ki kSapaka zreNI para caDhate caDhate kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| laMdhaka muni dharma ghoSa muni ke ziSya khaMdhaka muni kaThora tapasvI the aura chaTThava aTThama ke tapa karate the| eka bAra vihAra karate huye rAjamahala ke pAsa se gujara rahe the usa vakta rANI ne unako dekhA jo unakI bahana thI aura jaba ANI ne muni ke jarjarIta zarIra ko dekhA to unakI A~khoM meM AMsU A gaye  /  pAsa khar3e rAjA ne yaha saba dekhA aura socA ki kahIM yaha rANI kA koI pahale kA yAra to nahIM hai so rAjA ne sevakoM ko AjJA kI ki isa muni kI camar3I udher3a lI jAya  /  muni ko jaba sevakoM ne pakar3A to muni ne socA ki mere liye yaha karma khapAne kA sunaharA maukA hai so sevakoM ko koI bhI taraha kI takalIpha na ho mana (tyAga kara) vosarA diyaa| car3a car3a cAmar3I ke utarate utarate dhyAnamagna muni ghar3aghar3Ate zukla dhAnya ko caDate gaye aura kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| skandakAcArya ke 500 ziSya prabhu muni suvratasvAmI ke pAsa 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara skandakAcArya kuMbhakAra nagarI meM vihAra karate huye pdhaare| pUrva bhava ke vaira se vahAM ke maMtrI ne AcArya jahAM Thahare huye the vahAM bAhara astra-zastra jamIna ke andara chipA diye aura rAjA ko batAyA ki skandakAcArya Apake rAjya ko jItane ke liye sAdhu veza meM 500 sumaTo ko sAtha meM lAye haiN| jaba rAjA ne chipAye gaye zastroM ko dekhA to AgababUlA ho sabhApati ko AjJA ki ina saba ko ghANI meM pIsa lo| senApati ne eka eka karake saba muniyoM ko ghANI meM pIsa DAlA aura skandakAcArya ko adhika dukhI karane ke uddeza se ghANI ke sAmane bAMdha kara khar3A kiyaa| 500 muni to prabhu munisuvrata svAmI ke kahe anusAra ki vahAM tumhArA mokSa hogA- samyaka prakAra se AlocanA lekara sarva jIvoM ko khamAte khamAte kSapaka zreNI ko caDhate huye kevalajJAna ko prApta kara mokSa ko gye| parantu skandakAcArya apanI bArI Ane para krodhI bane aura rAjA aura maMtrI ko zikSA dene ke vicAra se bhava bhramaNa meM bhaTaka gye| 198 . zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jhAMjhariyA muni madanabrahma rAjakumAra ke 32 rAniyAM thI parantu udyAna meM krIr3A karate huye eka bAra munirAja se vairAgya kI vANI suna dIkSA grahaNa kI  /  vihAra karate huye jaba eka samaya khaMbhAta nagarI meM padhAre to gocarI ke liye jAte muni ko kisI zeTha kI zeThAnI jo jvara se pIr3ita thI munirAja ko gocarI ke liye ghara para bulAkara daravAje banda kara diye  /  vrata meM aDiga muni se jaba zeThAnI kAma vAsanA pUrNa nahIM kara pAI to munirAja ke bAhara nikalate samaya zeThAnI ne unake paira meM lapaTa lagAI jisase zeThANI ke paira kI eka jhAMjhara muni ke paira meM bandha gaI  /  yaha saba dRzya nagara kA rAjA dekha rahe the jaba zeThAnI ke zora zarAbe se ki muni merA zimala khaMDa karake jA rahA hai to loga muni ko mArane lage magara rAjA ke kahane para saccAI mAlUma huI aura zeThANI ko deza nikAlA diyaa| madanabrahma muni tabhI se jhAMjhariyA muni khlaaye| eka bAra aisA huA ki muni jaba ujjainI nagara meM rAjamahala ke pAsa se jA rahe the to jharokhe meM baiThe rAjA-rAnI ne unheM dekhA aura rAnI ne apane bhAI-muni ko dekhA to AMkhoM meM AMsU A gaye  /  yaha dekha rAjA ke mana meM vahama utpanna huA aura rAjA ne sevaka ko AjJA dI ki muni ko bar3e khaDDe meM utAra muni kA ziraccheda kara diyA jaay| ziraccheda hone se pUrva muni ne ucca bhAvanA Ate huye kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| aura aba rAjA ko vidita huA ki munirAja rAnI ke bhAI the to pazcAtApa kI agni meM jhUjhate hue rAjA ko bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| aSADhAbhUti 11 varSa kI umra meM aSADhAbhUti aNagAra ne dharma ruci gurU ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kara vidyA bala se aneka labdhiyoM prApta kara alaga alaga rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI labdhi bhI prApta kii| eka bAra kisI naTa ke vahAM svAdiSTa aura sugaMdhita bhojana voharAne para aura modaka prApta karane kI tIvra icchA se alaga alaga rUpa dhAraNa kara modaka ke liye gaye  /  parantu kuzala naTa ne isa bAta ko samajhA ki muni nATaka karane kI kalA meM pAraMgata hai apanI do putriyoM ke mohajAla meM muni ko phaMsA diyaa| gurU ke lAkha samajhAne para bhI muni veza tyAga naTa ke vahAM rahane lge| parantu eka bAra donoM naTa paliyoM ke vibhitsa svarUpa ko dekha apane mana ko dhikkArate huye puna: gurU ke pAsa jAne ko tatpara huye parantu naTa paliyoM ke bharaNa poSaNa hetu unhoMne eka bAra puna: 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha bharatezvara kA nATaka hubahU kiyA aura hAtha kI aMgulI kI bITI nIce girate girate anitya bhAvanAoM bhAte huye kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna

Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura bhI unake udAharaNa jaina sAhitya meM bhare par3e huye haiM jahAM Asakti meM rahate huye bhI virakti bhAva utpanna hote hote kevalajJAna prApta huA hai jaise (1) ratisukumAra ko apanI patnI ko zrRMgArate huye| (2) pRthvIcandra ko rAjasiMhAsana para baiThe baitthe| (3) araNika muni anazana lekara dhadhakatI zIlA para zarIra tyAga kr| (4) guNasAgara ko lagnamaMDapa meM baiThe baiThe hastamilApa ke smy| (5) puNyAThaya rAjA ko apanA khuda kA jIvana darzana karate krte| (6) arjuna mAlI pratidina chahasADo karane ke pazcAt pattharoM kI mAra sahate shte| (7) kumAryaputra ko ghara meM baiThe baitthe| " (8) kapila RSi ko karor3a saunayyA kI Asakti se bomAsA svarNa kI virakti taka Ate aate| (9) araNika aNamAra cIMTiyoM kI jIvadayA se kavaDI tumbaDI ko svayam khAte khaate| upasaMhAra isa taraha zukla dhyAna meM rahakara kSapaka zreNI meM caDhate huye pratipAdita kevalajJAna eka hI samaya meM prApta karane kI aneka muni bhagavaMta va puNyAtmAyeM huyI haiM aura kevalajJAna prApta kara thor3e hI samaya meM mokSa prApta karane vAle aMtagata kevalI bhI huye haiN| hamAre jaina darzana kI yaha eka viziSThatA hai ki kitanI bhI niSThura aura kaThora AtmAyeM bhI kabhI anumodana kabhI prAyazcita aura kabhI bhakti va kabhI virakti kI nAva para baiThakara bhAvoM kI uccatama laharoM ke sahAre saMsAra sAgara ko sahaja hI pAra kara letI haiM  /  hameM bhI una saba AtmAoM kA hArdika anumodana kara apane jIvana ko bhI dhanya banAnA caahiye| candanavAlA aura mRgAvatI dAsI vasumatI se banI candanabAlA jo aTThamalaya kI upavAsInI candanabAlA ko prabhu mahAvIra ko bAvule voharAte huye kevalajJAna kI prApti bhale hI nahIM huI ho aura munDA huA sira ve jaMjIra se jhakaDI zarIra aura prabhu mahAvIra ke daza bola ko candanabAlA ke azru bhIne rudana se bhI caDhakara guraNi candanabAlA aura ziSyA mRgAvatI kA paraspara eka dUsare ko anta:pUrvaka khamata zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 200

Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khAmaNA kSamAyAcanA karate huye kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| aura vahI ziSyA mRgAvatI ko prathama kevalajJAna prApta huaa| jaba candanabAlA ne prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura sAdhvI saMgha ke agraNI bane aura tatpazcAta mRgAvatI bhI apane putra ko prabhu mahAvIra samadA rAjA caMDa pradyotana ko sauMpa kara dIkSA aMgIkAra kara candanA sAdhvIjI kI ziSyA banI  /  aura candanabAlA aura mRgAvatI eka hI upAzraya ke rahate huye jaba eka bAra mRgAvatI dahere upAzraya pahuMcI to candanabAlA ne unheM ThapakA diyA parantu mRgAvatI ko antakaraNa se kSamA mAMgatehuye kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| aura eka bAra aisA huA ki candanabAlA sAdhvI andhere meM soI hotI hai to eka sarpa vahAM najadIka se jAte huye mRgAvatI ne candanabAlA kA hAtha kucha udhara kiyA jisase candanabAlA jAga gaI aura socA mRgAvatI ko jJAna dvArA andhere meM bhI sarpa dikhAI diyA aura taba candanabAlA ne mRgAvatI se kSamAyAcanA kI jisase candanabAlA ko bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| jaina darzana aura kevalajJAna 201

Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmAyatana, AvAsa tathA kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra DaoN. sohanalAla devota saMsAra kA pratyeka jar3a va cetana prANI apanI kSamatA va prakRti anusAra cetana va acetana padArthoM kA AkarSaNa va vikarSaNa karatA hai  /  isa tathyAnusAra bhAratIya RSi muniyoM ne mAnava kalyANa hetu zabda ko bahuta hI mahatva dete hue inheM ajara-amara batAyA hai  /  yaha rahasya pratyeka svara vyaMjana rUpa varNa kI saMracanA, prakRti, guNa aura prabhAva kA sUkSma adhyayana karane para jJAta hotA hai  /  kisI varNa vizeSa ko kisI varNa vizeSa ke sAtha jor3a dene para usake uccAraNa va japa se apekSita vyakti va vastu meM rasAyanika parivartana evaM rUpAntaraNa ke jo guNa Ate haiM, vaha bhI isI vizad adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai  /  zabdoM ke sambandha meM pUrvAcAryoM kI dRSTi adhika saceta va saMvedanazIla rahI hai  /  pratyeka kAryoM aura sthitiyoM kA pRthaka-pRthaka vargIkaraNa unakI sUkSma dRSTi kA dyotaka hai  /  arthAt pratyeka akSara va varNa sArthaka hI nahIM apitu lakSya vizeSa kA sUcaka va sAdhaka bhI hai| hamAre dvArA kisI viziSTa dhvani va varNa kA japa karanA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai taba varNoM kI dhvani hamAre sAre tantra ko eka vizeSa va apekSita dizA aura sthiti kI ora pravRta kara apekSita vastu va prANI kA AkarSaNa va vikarSaNa karatI hai| kahane kA Azaya zabda kA japa hamArI zaktiyoM ko hI jAgRta nahIM karatA varana vaha isa brahmANDa meM vyApta anya sambandhita zaktiyoM ko bhI jAgRta karatA hai  /  202 pUrvAcAryoM dvArA bIja mantroM ke rUpa meM jina dhvaniyoM tathA tantroM' kA nirmANa va vargIkaraNa zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA gayA hai, vaha loka prakRti meM praveza karane kI vidhiyAM aura rAjamArga haiM  /  arthAt maiM jahAM taka samajhA hUM pUrvAcAryoM ne mAnava mana kI prakRta icchAoM kI pUrti ko aSTa vidhAoM va aSTa rAjamArgoM ke rUpa meM vargIkRta kiyA hai| yahAM samasta-vidhAoM ke vivecana para na jAkara zAntika-pauSTika-ubhaya pakSI vidhA va abhikarma ke antargata apekSita parizodhita va parIkSita "dharmAyatana, AvAsa tathA kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra" ko hI prastuta karanA adhika upAdeya hogaa| zAntika va pauSTika abhikarma jina dhvaniyoM ke vaijJAnika sanniveza ke gharSaNa va apekSita samaya meM apekSita vastu va padArtha ke anupAtika saMyojana ke rasAyanika prakriyA dvArA roga nivAraNa, bhUta-preta, graha pIr3A mAnasika tanAva se mukti tathA dhana-dhAnya, saubhAgya, yaza-kIrti tathA santAna Adi kI prApti ho una dhvaniyoM ke sanniveza ko tathA vastuoM ke saMyojana ke tantroM ko zAntika pauSTika mantrayantra-tantra kiMvA zAntika pauSTika abhikarma kahate haiN| uparyukta zAntika pauSTika abhikarma sambandhI sAhitya jaina mantra zAstroM meM pracUra mAtrA meM upalabdha hotA hai| unameM se dharmAyatana, AvAsa va kArobAra arthAt mandira, pAThazAlA dharmazAlA, gurUkula, chAtrAvAsa, brahmacaryAzrama, vasatikA, gRhastha ke rahane kA makAna, dukAna, godAma tathA kArakhAnA Adi ke nirmANa ke prArambha va pUrNatA ke anta meM athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI azAnti kA anubhava hone para eka pakSIya karane yogya kriyA kiMvA tantra ke sambandha meM jo khaNDa rUpa sAmagrI yatra-tatra upalabdha hotI hai vaha lAbha kI apekSA tathA tAntrika dRSTi se apUrNa hI kahI jA sakatI hai  /  isa tantra sambandhI sAmagrI ko alaga-alaga hastalikhita pustakoM, guTakoM tathA patar3oM se prApta kara eka krama se eka sthAna para ikaTThI karane para jisa ikAI kA nirmANa hotA hai usa para zodhakartA dvArA vigata do dazakoM se bhI adhika samaya se prAyogika kArya calatA rahA tathA usa mUla ikAI meM 1. samaya vizeSa meM vidhipUrvaka-vastu vizeSa va padArtha vizeSa kA saMgraha kiMvA mizraNa ke rasAyanika prakriyA dvArA apekSita prANI va padArtha ko prabhAvita kiyA jAtA hai use mantra zAstra meM tantra ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| 2. aSTavidhAeM- 1. zAnti 2. puSTi 3. mohana - AkarSaNa 4. vazIkaraNa 5. stambhana 6. vidveSaNa 7. uccATana 8. niSedha abhikarma dharmAyatana, AvAsa tathA kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra 203

Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAntrika rUpa se jisa vastu yantra-mantra va kriyA kI nyUnatA kiMvA bhaNDAra rahI hai, use nirantara prayogoM evaM usake pariNAmoM ke AdhAra para parivartana/parivardhana kara eka pUrNa ikAI tantra banAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| yahI nahIM isake pariNAma pUrva ke prayogoM kI apekSA uttarottara santoSajanaka rahe haiN| mere mantra zAstra ke vidyA evaM dIkSA gurU sanmArga divAkara nimitta jJAna ziromaNi 108 AcArya zrI vimalasAgarajI kI san 1990 ke varSa hIraka jayantI kI smRti ko banAye rakhane apane unhIM gurU se prApta vidyAoM evaM svazodhita va parIkSita vidyAoM meM se unhIM gurUdeva ke prati bhakti sumana ke rUpa meM "dharmAyatana, AvAsa kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra" jana sAmAnya ke upayogArtha yaha prayogata : choTA sA prayAsa prastuta kara rahA hUM  /  merI alpajJatA se truTi raha jAnA saMbhava hai ata: vijJa bandhu use sudhAra kara mujhe sUcita karane kA kaSTa avazya kareMge aisI vinamra prArthanA hai| isI ke sAtha mere una bandhuoM se bhI nivedana hai ki isa prayoga ke sambandha meM jinheM zaMkA samAdhAna kI apekSA hai ve ni:saMkoca patra-vyavahAra kara sakate haiN| __zAnti va azAnti ke zamana hetu jisa sthAna para isa prayoga ko karanA hai  /  use nimna prakAra zrI sampanna karanA hai kuNDa nirmANa :-jisa sthAna para isa kriyA ko karanA ho usa sthAna ke mukhya dvAra ke dAyIM ora eka pakkA 1 1/4'41 1/4'x2' kA kuNDa taiyAra karavAnA hogaa| Dhakkana sahita tAmra kalaza kraya :-kisI bhI zubha tAntrika muhUrta meM eka baDA tAmbe kA Dhakkana sahita kalaza kharIda kara taiyAra rakhanA hai|| dhAtugata mantroM evaM anya sAmagrI kA nirmANa :-kisI bhI zubha tAntrika muhUrta meM nimna mantra evaM sAmagrI taiyAra karavAnI hai : 1. cAMdI kA kUrmacaka 2. tAmbe kA anusvAra yukta vighna vinAzaka mAtRkA yantra 3. cAMdI kA svastika bIsA yantra 4. cAMdI kA nAga-nAginI (dharaNendra-padmAvatI) 5. tAmbe kA vighna vinAzaka zrI pArzvanAtha yantra (sTeNDa vAlA) 6. cAMdI kI eka jor3a caraNa pAdukA 204 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7. tAmbe kA eka trizUla 8. tAmbe ke cheda yukta 5 sikke 9. paMcaratna kraya karane haiM (paMcaratna kI aMgUThI) pUjana sAmagrI:aSTa dravya, durvA, nAgakesara, miDhalaphala, kuMkuma, sugandhita puSpa, cAvala 2 kilo, bAdAma 25 naga, pAna 15 naga, nAriyala 5 naga, lAla silka kapar3A savA mITara, kAMca naga 1, pakavAna, pUjA kI supArI naga 5, pUrI haldI kI gAMThe naga 7, Adi prakriyA:ravi- puSya ke zubha yoga meM kisI acche jAnakAra vidvAna dvArA prathama kuNDa kA bhUmi pUjana, dazadiggapAla pUjana, navagraha pUjana, dharaNendra padmAvatI pUjana, pArzvanAtha pUjana ke anantara kUrmacakra, vighna vinAzaka mAtRkA yantra, svastika bIsA yantra, nAga nAgina (dharaNendra-padmAvatI), pArzvanAtha yantra, pArzvanAtha caraNa pAdukA Adi kI prANa pratiSThA kI kriyA ko karavAkara nimna krama se kalaza ko taiyAra karanA hai : prathama svaccha kiye hue tAmra kalaza meM kezara se svastika aMkita kara usa para kUrmacakra kI sthApanA kara tadoparI vighna vinAzana mAtRkAkSara yantra kI sthApanA karanI hai| usa para svastika bIsA yantra kI sthApanA kara usake dAyIM tarapha nAga (dharaNendra) tathA bAyIM tarapha nAgina (padmAvatI) sthApanA karanI hai| nAga-nAgina ke bIca sTeNDa vAlA vighna vinAzaka zAntidAtA pArzvanAtha yantra ko khar3A sthApita karanA hai| tadanantara yantra ke sammukha pArzvanAtha caraNa pAdukA, trizUla, 5 supArI, 7 haldI kI gAMThe, paMcaratna, chedavAle pAMca sikke Adi rakhakara 21 bAra NamokAra mantra bola zvAsa sthira kara kueM ke zuddha jala se kalaza ko bhara denA hai| bhare hue kalaza ke Upara pAna rakha Dhakkana lagAkara usa para nAriyala rakhakara, lAla silka ke kapar3e se kalaza bAMdha denA hai| kalaza ke gale meM miDhala phala, nAgakesara kAMca ko bAMdhanA hai| kalaza ko sugandhita puSpoM kI mAlA pahanAkara eka pATa para sthApita kara puna: pragaTaprabhAvI pArzvanAtha, dharaNendra padmAvatI kI vidhipUrvaka pUjana kara kuNDa meM eka kilo cAvala kA svastika banAkara 21 bAra NamokAra mantra ke manoyoga pUrvaka gina zvAsa sthira kara usa mantrapUta kalaza ko kuNDa meM sthApita kara denA hai| kalaza sthApita ho jAne ke pazcAt kuNDa ke nApa kI zilA se use Dhaka denA hai| yaha sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra mana meM dharmAyatana, AvAsa tathA kArobAra : eka sukha samRddhi kAraka tantra 205

Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prasannatA, kharAba dRSTi kA nAza upadrava va bhayoM se rakSA, kuTumba kA sukha va Arogya, sukhamaya jIvana, bhUta-preta, zAkinI, DAkinI-vyantara tathA isI prakAra ke halke jAti ke dUsare devoM se rakSA kara sukha samRddhi kAraka avasaroM meM sahAyaka hotA hai| isa prakAra pragatigata niyamoM para AdhArita isa gUr3ha vijJAna ko pUrvAcAryoM ne janasAmAnya ke kalyANArtha prastuta kiyA hai| Aja AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki una lupta prAya: vidhi vidhAnoM kI khoja evaM parIkSaNa kiye jAya, jisase svayaM kA hI nahIM varan mAnava mAtra kA kalyANa hogaa| 206 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SERVES 3 S ER VAR Education International www.ainelibrary om

Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ill

Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhAMjali For Pawate & Personal Use Only

Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara stuti zrI mantamIDyaM guNinaM prazAntaM vizuddhacittaM samatAnizAntam  /  jagajjanAnaMdakaraM nitAntaM yA myAtisaumyaM varakIrtikAntam  // 1 //  naM dAnikAyyaM vilasatkRtAntaM da mIzvaraM ziSTa pathA prayAntam  /  sUkSmekSiNaM tattvavidAM mahAntaM riraMsayA zAntivadhUM vahantam  // 2 //  - muni zrI deva vijaya caMcatkSamAdhuccaguNAn dharantaM raMgatpratApaM ca cidullasantam  /  Na sthAnamudyad duritaM harantaM paM ceSumukhyAriMgaNaM jayantam  // 3 //  karpUrabhAsA yazasA sphurantaM jaM bhAripUjyapratibhaM bhdntm| vaMde mudA saukhyalatAvasantaM de vendravandhaM munirAD ! bhavantam  // 4 //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara stuti 207

Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI - AcArya zrI vijayavallabha sUri (yaha pravacana paMjAba kezarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvara jI mahArAja ne saM. 1971 ke jyeSTha sudi 8 ko AtmAnaMda jayantI ke avasara para lAlabAga (muMbaI) meM kiyA thaa|) mhaashyo| yadyapi Aja kA dina jayantI kA hai tathApi maiM ise khuzI kA dina nahIM samajhatA, aphasosa kA dina samajhatA huuN| manuSya ko duHkha usI samaya hotA hai, jaba kisI aise manuSya kA viyoga hotA hai| jisake kAraNa usakA lAbha hotA hai  /  athavA yU~ kahie ki usI mRta manuSya ke lie zoka karate haiM, jisake kAraNa unakA koI matalaba bigar3atA hai| unakA koI svArtha naSTa hotA hai, isa svArthI duniyA~ meM koI taba taka duHkhI nahIM hotA jaba taka usake svArtha meM vyAghAta nahIM phuNctaa| sajjanoM ! Apa kaheMge ki, sAdhuoM ko zoka karane kI kyA AvazyakatA haiM, maiM kahU~gA zoka-zoka meM bhI bheda hai| eka prazasta hotA hai aura dUsarA aprazasta  /  apane nijI nukasAna ke kAraNa jo zoka kiyA jAtA hai vaha svArtha pUrNa, aura mohagarbhita aprazasta zoka hai  /  magara jaba eka manuSya yaha vicAra kara zoka karatA hai ki eka upakArI mahAtmA uTha gaye haiM unakI jagaha ko aba kauna pUregA; taba zoka ni:svArtha aura bhakti pUrNa prazasta zoka kahalAtA hai| maiM jisakI bAta kahatA hU~ vaha aprazasta nahIM prazasta hai  /  aprazasta zoka karma baMdhana kA kAraNa hotA hai aura prazasta zoka karma nirjarA kaa| zAsana nAyaka carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa ke samaya 208 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gautama svAmI ne jo viSAda kiyA thA, usakA kAraNa unakA koI nijI svArtha na thA  /  vaha svArtha rahita aura bhaktigarbhita thA  /  jisakA phala uttarottara sAre karmoM ko kSaya karane vAlA aura mokSa dAyI huaa| zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki ahaMkAropi bodhAya, rAgopi gurubhaktaye  /  --- viSAdaH kevalAyAbhUta, citraM zrIgautamaprabho  //  sajjanoM ! hameM bhI yahA~ isI prakAra kA zoka pradarzita karanA hai  /  jina mahApuruSa ke guNa kA anukaraNa karake zoka pradarzita kiyA jAya, una mahApuruSa ke guNoM kA jarA sA bhI anukaraNa na kiyA jAya to maiM kahU~gA ki, phonogrApha meM aura hamameM koI bhI antara nahIM hai| hA~ phonogrApha jar3a hai aura hama cetana haiM, anyathA phonogrApha meM bharI huI koI bhI cIja jaise pragaTa ho jAtI hai vaise hI hamAre andara bharI huI cIja bhI mu~ha ke dvArA bhASaNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtI hai magara usakA anusaraNa karanA aura usa para amala na karane se phonogrApha se judA ho, usase ucca hone kA abhimAna nahIM kara sakate hai  /  isa lie hameM cAhie ki hama phonogrApha na bana karttavya kara, usase bhinna ho, apanI caitanya zakti ko isI prakAra vikasita kreN| jisa prakAra gautama svAmI ke udAharaNoM meM varNana kI gaI hai| sajjanoM! hameM aba yaha socanA hai ki, hama jina pUjya prAtaH smaraNIya svargIya zrImadvijayAnaMda sUri jayantI manAne ke lie Aja ekatra hue haiM unakA kisa taraha anukaraNa karane se hamArA zoka manAnA saphala hai| saca kahA jAya to jayantI kA uddezya yahI hai, kevala bAharI dhUma-dhAma karane kA nhiiN| dhUma-dhAma to kevala logoM ke diloM ko AkarSita karane ke lie kI jAtI hai sabhA meM se eka bhAI ne aphasosa jAhira kiyA hai kucha aMzoM meM usakA aisA karanA ThIka bhI hai, to bhI bambaI kI jainoM kI bastI ke pramANa meM aura lAlabAga sthala ke pramANa meM jitane loga jamA hue haiM unheM dekhakara mujhe to kyA hareka ko prasannatA hue binA na rahegI  /  merA anumAna hai| ki, paryuSaNoM ke yA kisI khAsa bar3e parva ke dina ke sivA kabhI itane manuSya zAyada hI jamA hote ho  /  hA~ laDDU aura dUdha pAka- pUrI vAle dina kI bAta alaga hai  /  mahAnubhAvoM ! isa zubha kAma ke lie Apane amUlya samaya nikAlA hai yaha vAstava meM prazaMsanIya hai  /  magara yadi saca kahA jAya to tumane jo kucha kiyA hai yA karoge vaha tumhAre hita hI lie hai| isameM tumane kisI para ahasAna nahIM kiyA hai| agara isI taraha thor3e meM se bhI thor3A zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI 209

Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya nirantara nikAla kara dharma meM bitAogeM to tumhAre AtmA kA uddhAra hogA  /  anyathA agara phursata phursata hI pukArate rahoge to jaba taka dama hai taba taka phursata na milegI  /  aura jaba dama nikala jAyagA taba tumheM koI yaha na pUchegA ki, tumheM phursata hai ? prasaMgavaza mujhe kahane dIjie ki, mA~DavI skUla vidyArthI maMDala ke mainejara kI mehanata se vidyArthI maNDala ne jo kAma kiyA hai use Apa khuda dekha cuke hai  /  ve stuti ke pAtra haiN| sAtha hI aphasosa ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki, hameM jisa sabhyatA ko dhAraNa karanA cAhie usa sabhyatA kI hameM jarAsI bhI khabara nahIM hai  /  pA~ca dasa hajAra AdamI jamA hoM to bhI zAnti se sabhI suna sakeM, hameM aisI zAnti rakhanI cAhie usakI jagaha gar3abar3a karake na svayaM sunanA na dUsare ko sunane denA, kyA yaha hameM zobhA detA haiM, maiM jAnatA hU~ ki duniyA kA DhaMga judA hai : "satya miracI jhUTha guDa" jhUThI bAteM guDa ke samAna mIThI lagatI haiM, parantu saccI bAteM miracI ke samAna tIkhI lagatI hai, sira se paira taka jvAla phUTa uThatI hai  /  hama jina mahAtmA kI jayantI manAne ke lie yahA~ ekatra hue haiM  /  una mahAtmA meM isase ulTA guNa thaa| ve "jhUTha miracI satya gur3a" isa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle the  /  isI lie Aja jaise amuka amuka seTha ke guru aura amuka seTha ke guru kahalAte hai vaise hI ve amuka seTha ke guru nahIM kahalAte the  /  kAraNa ve seThiyoM ke kathanAnusAra calanA pasanda nahIM karate the  /  ve jAnate the ki unakI gurutA kaise raha sakatI hai  /  hareka zrAvaka ko dharmopadeza dvArA apane hukma meM calA sakate the  /  ve bhalI prakAra samajhate the ki, sAdhu aura zrAvakoM ke Apasa meM dharma ke sivA dUsarA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, isI lie unheM kisI kI paravAha karane kI AvazyakatA na thI  /  Aja to aisI dazA ho rahI hai ki seTha kA kahanA guru ko mAnanA hI cAhie, seTha cAhe guru kA kahanA mAne yA na mAne  /  isakA matalaba seTha guru hotA hai yA guru, guru hotA hai  /  vaha tuma khuda soca lenA  /  sajjanoM ! svargIya mahAtmA meM kisa taraha kI beparavAhI thI aura kitanA sAhasa thA, isa bAta kA maiM tumheM digdarzana karAU~gA  /  paM. haMsarAjajI ne jisa " ajJAna timira bhAskara " kI bAta kahI hai, vaha jaba chapavAne ke lie presa meM diyA jAne vAlA thA, taba kaI logoM ne kahA :"mahArAja ! Apa sAdhu hai  /  Apa kAnUna nahIM jaante| isake chapane se " mAnahAni kA kesa dAyara hone kI sambhAvanA hai|" mahArAja ne pharmAyA :- " bhAI hama sAdhu haiN| hama dhana nahIM rakhate isI lie tumheM pustaka chapAne zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 210

Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie sUcanA denI par3atI hai| tumhAre hita ke lie tuma dhana kharcI yA na kha! yaha tumhArI icchA hai, anyathA isameM mAnahAni jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai aura yadi hogI to usase tumheM koI hAni nahIM hogii| pustaka banAne vAlA maiM maujUda huuN| jise mAnahAni kA kesa karanA hogA vaha mujha para kregaa| tuma nizcinta raho, bephikra raho  /  aMgreja sarakAra kA rAjya hai  /  jaba aise nyAyI rAjya meM bhI hama apane dharma para AkramaNa karane vAloM ko, zAstrAnusAra jabAba dekara, apane dharma kI rakSA kara nyAya haka kA upayoga nahIM kareMge to kaba kreNge|" AhA ! kitanI dharma kI lagana ! kaisI himmata ! bezaka duniyA meM sAhasI manuSya kabhI apane nizcita vicAroM ko dUsaroM ke kahane se, yA bhaya dikhAne se nahIM chodd'taa| vaha to unheM pUrA hI karatA hai  /  maiM tumheM gaye barasa svargIya pUjya mahAtmA kA caritra sunA cukA huuN| usase vizeSa maiM kucha na khuuNgaa| magara maiM isa bAra yaha bAta viSada rUpa se batAU~gA ki ve kaise sAhasI, jJAnavAna, gambhIra, nirabhimAnI, nirbhaya aura spaSTavaktA the| mahAzayoM ! svargIya mahAtmA kaise jJAnavAna the, isa viSaya meM kaI vaktA kaha cuke haiN| unake kathana se tumheM unake jJAna kA andAjA ho gayA hai| maiM kucha kahatA hU~ usa para dhyAna doge to unake jJAna ke viSaya meM pUrNa rUpa se jAna skoge| zrI buddhivijayajI (bUTerAyajI) mahArAja ke pA~ca ziSya the- zrI muktivijayajI (mUlacandajI) mahArAja, zrI vRddhivijayajI (vRddhicandajI) mahArAja zrI nItivijayajI mahArAja, zrI khAMtivijayajI mahArAja aura pA~cave svargIya mahArAja, jinakI jayantI mAnane kA Aja hama lAbha uThA rahe hai  /  pA~cave mahArAja kI apekSA zrI mUlacandajI mahArAja prAya: gujarAta meM vizeSa prasiddha haiM aura zrI vRddhicandajI mahArAja ko kAThiyAvAr3a meM loga vizeSa jAnate hai| zrI nItivijayajI mahArAja aura zrI khAMtivijayajI mahArAja ko bhI kAThiyAvAr3I hI prAya: jAnate haiN| khAMtivijayajI mahArAja kAThiyAvAr3a meM kaI sthAnoM meM dAdA khAMtivijayajI tapasvI ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| magara pA~cave mahAtmA to gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, kaccha, mAravAr3a, mAlavA, mevAr3a, paMjAba Adi sAre hindustAna meM prasiddha hai  /  itanA hI nahIM videzoM meM- vilAyata meM bhI loga unheM jAnate isakA kAraNa kyA hai? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki, isa sadI meM unheM jitanA jJAna thA, utanA kisI ko nahIM thaa| isa bAta ko sabhI jAnate haiN| jinameM jitanA pAnI hotA hai utanI hI unakI zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI 211

Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I dUra dezoM meM kImata hotI hai  /  motI meM pAnI hotA hai, isI lie usakI kImata hotI hai  /  jisameM jitanA pAnI utanI hI usakI kImata  /  ahamadAbAda meM zAntisAgara ko javAba dene meM ye mahAtmA ! tIna thuIvAloM ko javAba dene ke lie ye mahAtmA, sthAnakavAsiyoM ko samyaktvasAra nAmaka pustaka kA uttara dene ke liye ye mahAtmA ! dayAnanda sarasvatI ke jaina dharma para kiye gaye AkSepoM kA uttara dene ke lie ye mahAtmA ! aura vaidika dharmavAloM ko javAba dene ke lie bhI ye hI mahAtmA ! kitanI vidvattA  /  kitanA pratApa ! sajjanoM! svargIya mahArAja ke jJAna guNa se mugdha hokara hI zrIsaMgha ne pAlItANe meM unheM, unakI icchA na hote hue bhI AcArya padavI dI thii| isa viSaya meM bharuca ke seTha anUpacandajI apanI pustaka 'prasannottara cintAmaNi' meM acchA prakAza DAla gaye haiN| mujhe kahane dIjiye ki, usa jamAne meM bar3e bhAgya se logoM ko eka AcArya mile the  /  prasannatA kI bAta hai ki, bhAgyavaza jainoM meM Aja pA~ca cha: AcArya vidyamAna hai  /  AcArya zrIvijaya kamala sUri, AcArya zrI vijayanemi sUri, zAstravizArada zrI vijayadharma sUri, yoganiSTha zrI buddhisAgara sUri, zAstra vizArada zrI kRpAcanda sUri  /  svargIya eka hI AcArya mahArAja ne apane samaya meM aneka prakAra se jaina dharma kI unnati ke kArya kara jainoM ko upakRta kiyA hai| isI taraha vartamAna ke AcArya mahArAja bhI yathA zakti apane se ho sakeM, utane dharma kI unnati kArya kara logoM kA upakAra kareM to dharma kI itanI unnati ho ki, jisakA andAjA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai  /  prasaMgavaza mujhe kahanA par3atA hai thor3e samaya pahale ratalAma ke eka zrAvaka kA patra mujhe milA hai, usameM likhA hai ki, yahA~ eka brahmacArI Aye hue haiN| unhoMne brahmasUtra para " vedamuni kRta brahmabhASya" nAma kA bhASya racA hai, jo nirNaya sAgara presa meM chapakara taiyAra ho gayA hai  /  usameM saptabhaMgI, syAdvAda, navatatva Adi kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai  /  aura syAddhAda para ar3atAlIsa doSa lagAye gaye haiM  /  usakA yogya uttara dene kI AvazyakatA hai  /  yadyapi cAhe jaisA uttara to diyA jAyagA, bhagavAna kA zAsana jayavaMta hai, koI na koI uttara jarura degA  /  tathApi isakA yogya uttara yogya bhASA meM vartamAna AcAryoM meM se athavA panyAsoM meM se koI de to vaha vizeSa mahatva kA ho  /  isa bAta ko sabhI jAnate haiM ki eka sAmAnya vyakti kI apekSA kisI pratiSThita padavIdhara kI racanA vizeSa pratiSThita hotI hai  /  sajjanoM ! aba maiM gurudeva kI gambhIratA kA kucha paricaya karAUMgA ! hameM gambhIratA kI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 212

Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa jarUrata hai| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki samaya bahuta jyAdA ho cukA hai| loga U~ce nIce hone lage haiN| bAra bAra jeboM meM se ghaDiyA~ nikAlakara dekhI jA rahI haiM  /  magara ina ghar3iyoM kI apekSA apane jIvana kI ghar3I dekhoge to mAlUma hogA ki, kitanA samaya ho gayA hai aura kitanA bAkI hai| bhAgyodaya se yaha zubha prasaMga hAtha AyA hai| ise sthira citta se saphala kara lenA cAhie  /  jaise sAMsArika kAryoM kI cintA rahatI hai vaise hI balki usase bhI adhika dhArmika kAryoM kI cintA rakhanI caahie| jaba tuma apane bApa dAdoM kI dravyarupI pU~jI ke mAlika bane ho usakA barAbara hisAba rakhate ho aura use bar3hAne kI cintA karate ho, taba unhIM bApa dAdoM kI dhArmika pU~jI ko tuma lAparavAhI se kSINa hone dete ho yaha kitane duHkha kI bAta hai| saMsAra kI nazvara pUMjI ke liye jitanI mehanata kI jAtI hai, jitanA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, utanA hI yadi paramArtha kI dhArmika pU~jI ke lie jo AtmA kI khAsa Rddhi hai prayatna kiyA jAya to yaha AtmA atyanta ucca bana sakatI hai| hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhie ki, duniyA meM sAMsArika unnati kA mUla kAraNa dhArmika unnati hI hai  /  maryAdA ke dharma ke AdezoM ke anusAra jo saMsAra meM vartatA hai, vahI saMsAra meM unnati kara sakatA hai| koI batA sakatA hai ki maryAdAhIna anItimAna manuSya ne bhI kabhI unnati kI hai| kadApi nhiiN| AtmA ke guNa jaise jaise prakaTa kiye jAte hai vaise hI vaise Atmika unnati bar3hatI jAtI hai, jisase anta meM mokSa milatA hai yahA~ maiM itanA kahU~gA ki, guNa prakaTa karane ke lie avaMlabana kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| isa lie Atmika guNa prakaTa karane kI icchA rakhanevAloM ko svargIya mahAtmA ke samAna mahAtmA puruSoM kA Adarza kI taraha avalambana lenA caahie| sacce avalaMbana kA tyAga karane se hI isa duniyA meM Ajakala hama kitane pIche par3a gaye haiM  /  yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai| kaI kahate haiM ki, Ajakala paMcamakAla hai| maiM pUchatA hU~ ki paMcamakAla sabake lie hai yA jainoM hI ke lie hai  /  jo jaina eka dina bar3e dhanika the ve hI jaina Aja garIba vyAkula dikhAI dete haiM aura jo garIba the, ve Aja dhanika bana gaye haiN| isakA kAraNa kyA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jaina guNiyoM yA guNoM kA AlaMbana chor3a, zikSAvihIna ho, puruSArtha hIna bana gaye haiN| aura apanI nirbalatA ve kaliyuga yA paMcama kAla ke bahAne tale chipAte haiM  /  paMcama kAla meM kevalajJAna Adi amuka zaktiyA~ hI vikasita nahIM hotI hai anyathA pratyeka zakti to manuSya apane puruSArtha ke anusAra vikasita kara sakatA hai  /  vicAra karoge to aMgrejI, pArasI Adi logoM kA Adarza tumheM mila jaaegaa| isa lie paMcama kAla ke apaMga kAraNa ko Age kara apane pramAda ko ucita batAnA zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI 213

Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 aura apanI jimmevArI se chUTa jAnA anucita hai  /  hama jina mahAtmA kI jayantI manA rahe haiM  /  ve mahAtmA paMcamakAla-kaliyuga ke the yA caturthakAla- satyayuga ke the  /  hameM svIkAra karanA par3egA ki, ve bhI paMcama kAla hI ke the  /  antara itanA hI hai ki, unhoMne apane bala ko prasphuTita kiyA thA aura hama nahIM krte| unakA jIvana dhanya ho gayA aura hamArA nahIM  /  mahAnubhAvoM ! svargIya AcArya mahArAja meM gambhIratA kaisI thI aura usake kAraNa ve apane sAmane Ane vAle uddhata se uddhata manuSya ko bhI kaise zAnta kara dete the aura kaise usake hRdaya para apanA prabhAva jamA dete the  /  usake eka do udAharaNa maiM tumheM dU~gA  /  mAlerakoTale meM eka mullA sRSTi racanA ke saMbaMdha meM prazna karane ke lie AcArya zrI ke pAsa AyA  /  carcA meM vaha barAbara uttara na de sakA, isa lie eka to musalamAna, phira mullA aura musalamAnI rAjya  /  mullAjI kA mijAja garama ho gayA  /  satya hai jhUThe par3e ko koI uttara na mile to krodha karake lar3ane ke sivA dUsarA kyA kare, to bhI AcArya zrI ne zAnta bhAva se kahA :"mullAjI ! gussA na kro| hama kAphira to kAphira hI sahI, magara kyA eka bAta kA uttara doge !" mu. zauka se  /  A.- hinduoM ko jinheM Apa kAphira batAte haiM- banAne vAlA kauna haiM ? apane dharma ke anusAra batAnA hamArI mAnyatA kI tarapha na dekhanA  /  mu.- isameM kaunasI bAta hai ? jaba kula kAyanAta (sRSTi) ko banAne vAlA khudA hai, taba hinduoM ko banAne vAlA bhI khudA hI hai  /  A.- acchA mullAjI jarA socie ki, jina hinduoM ko tuma kAphira kahate ho una hinduoM ko khudAne kyoM banAyA? kyA vaha jAnatA nahIM thA ki ye kAphira mujhase khilApha caleMge  /  mullAjI zAnta ho gaye aura thor3I dera ke bAda " phira hAjira hoU~gA" kaha kara cale gaye  /  bAhara jAkara logoM se kahane lage, - "bezaka ! inake sAtha merA mata nahIM milatA, magara yadi koI saccA phakIra ho to aisA hI ho, duniyA kI paravAha nahIM, magara phareba - dagAbAjI se dUra, khuza mijAz2a sarala svabhAvavAlA, gambhIra aura saccA ho  / " mahAzayoM ! dekhA Apane ki musalamAna bhI pITha pIche guNa gAne lgaa| yaha phala kisakA hai ? yaha hai gambhIratA aura samajhAne ke uttama DhaMga kA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 214

Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhe sakheda kahanA par3atA hai ki, - aneka aisI prakRtivAle hote hai ki, agara koI kucha pUchane AtA hai to use apane mAne hue zAstroM ke pramANa dekara manAne kA prayatna karate hai| agara vaha nahIM mAnatA hai to use tuma nAstika ho, tumheM dharma para zraddhA nahIM hai, Adi aise kaTu zabdoM kA pAna karAte ho ki, vaha phira kabhI tumhAre pAsa nahIM AtA  /  itanA hI nahIM vaha jahA~ jAtA hai vahIM unakI niMdA karatA hai  /  magara una mahAzayoM ko yaha khyAla nahIM AtA ki, agara vaha hamAre mAne hue zAstroM ke pramANoM ko svIkAratA hI hotA to vaha isa taraha ulTe sIdhe hamase prazna kyoM krtaa| aura apane samAna zAstroM para zraddhA rakhane vAle ko manA diyA to isameM bar3I bAta kaunasI ho gaI, saccI bar3AI to taba hai jaba zraddhAhIna se zraddhAvAna bana jAya  /  aisI zakti AcArya zrI meM thii| isakA udAharaNa maiM Upara de cukA huuN| ve loga bhI bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM jinheM unake darzanoM kA aura vyAkhyAna zravaNa kA saubhAgya prApta huA hai| AcArya zrI meM aisI kalA thI ki, ve sAmane vAle ke mAnya zAstroM ke anusAra hI use samajhA dete the aura apanA siddhAnta usake gale utAra dete the  /  ve isa mahAsUtra kA hamezA pAlana karate the| ki,"satyaM brUyAt priyaM brUyAt na brUyAt satyamapriyaM  / " (satya aura priya bolo  /  apriya satya na bolo) unake hRdaya paTa para mahAvIra svAmI ke sAtha jo saMvAda huA thA, vaha barAbara aMkita thaa| jaba gautama svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa Aye the taba ve ziSya kI taraha na Aye the  /  ve vAdI kI taraha bhagavAna mahAvIra ko indrajAliyA samajha jItane ke lie Aye the| magara mahAvIra svAmI ne unheM aise madhura zabdoM dvArA saMbodhana kiyA aura unake mAnya zAstroM dvArA hI unheM samajhAyA ki, ve tatkAla hI samajha gye| kyA isa bAta ko hama jAnate nahIM haiM, jAnate to haiM, magara usakA Azaya samajhane meM pharka raha jAtA hai  /  jaise eka hI kueM kA pAnI sAre bagIce meM jAtA hai, magara jaisA paudhA hotA hai, vaisA hI usa para pAnI kA asara hotA hai, babUla ke paudhe se kA~TA kA vRkSa hotA hai aura Ama ke paudhe se Ama kA vRkSa  /  vaise hI ekasI vANI bhI grAhaka aura pAtra ke anusAra pariNita hotI hai| ___ mahAnubhAvoM ! svargIya mahArAja sAhaba kI gambhIratA kA Apane dUsarA udAharaNa sunA, jo do uddezya bAkI rahe haiM unheM saMkSepa meM varNana kara maiM apanA pravacana samApta kruuNgaa| jIre (paMjAba) meM eka IsAI AcArya jI ke pAsa AyA aura uddhatA ke sAtha bolA :- tuma ahiMsA ahiMsA cillAkara mA~sa khAne kI manAI karate ho, magara tuma khuda mAMsAhAra se kahA~ bace zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI 215

Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa bAta ko sunakara sAdhuoM ke hRdaya meM duHkha huA  /  zrAvakoM kI tyoriyA~ bdlii| ve kucha bolanA cAhate the, itane meM hI AcArya zrI ne unheM rokakara kahA :- bhAI utAvale na bno| . gussA na karo ! isake kahane se hama mA~sAhArI nahIM bana jAte  /  yaha kisa hetu se hameM aisI bAta kaha rahA hai usa hetu ko samajha leN| AcArya zrI kI bAta sunakara Agata IsAI ko bar3I zarma AI  /  usake dila ne kahA, - tUne bar3A burA kiyA ki, aise mahAtmA ko kaThora zabda kahe  /  aba kyA ho sakatA hai? jo bhASA vargaNA nikala gaI vaha nikala hI gii| AcArya zrI ne pUchA :- tuma kaise kahate ho ki hama mA~sAhAra se nahIM baca sakate haiM? IsAI :- tuma dUdha pIte ho yA nahIM? AcArya zrI- pIte haiN| IsAI to basa dUdha, mA~sa aura khUna se hI banatA hai jaba mA~sa aura khUna se banA huA dUdha pI liyA to phira bAkI rahA hI kyA? mA~sa nahIM khAnA aura dUdha pInA yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai, AcArya zrI - bezaka dUdha kI paidAIza isI taraha hotI hai| isIlie jaina mAnate haiM ki byAI huI bhaiMsa kA pandraha roja, gAya kA dasa dina aura bher3a bakarI vagairAha kA dUdha ATha dina taka nahIM pInA cAhie  /  kAraNa ki usake dUdha meM pariNamana hone meM kasara rahatI hai  /  jaba vaha dUdha ke rUpa meM pariNamana ho jAtA hai taba judA hI padArtha bana jAtA hai| isa lie isameM koI hAni nahIM samajhI jaatii| yaha koI dalIla nahIM hai ki jisase padArtha banatA hai usako bhI padArtha kA khAne vAlA jarUra khAve  /  anna ke kheta meM gaMdI cIjeM DAlI jAtI hai, Ikha, kharabUjA vagairAha kI paidAIza gaMdagI kI khAda se hI hotI hai, to koI yaha kahegA ki anna, kharabUjA Adi padArthoM ko khAne vAlA gaMdagI bhI jarUra khAya? gaMdagI khAkara puSTa bane hue suara kA mA~sa khAne vAlA IsAI kyA gaMdagI bhI khAyegA? sUnoM tumane jisa taraha kA savAla kiyA hai usI taraha kA javAba bhI tumheM milegaa| agara tumhAre kathana ko tuma ThIka samajhate ho aura yaha kahane kI himmata kara sakate ho ki, annAdi khAne vAlA IsAI gaMdagI bhI khAtA hai to hameM bhI tuma apanI akla ke anusAra jaisA munAsiba samajho mAna lo| hamArA isameM koI nukasAna nahIM hai| hama to yahI mAnate haiM ki, annAdi gaMdagI 216 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai  /  gaMdagI judA padArtha hai aura anna judA padArtha hai  /  isI taraha lohU mA~sa judA padArtha hai aura dUdha judA padArtha hai  /  isa lie yaha kabhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai ki, dUdha pIne vAlA mA~sAhArI hai| IsAI- mahArAja ! Apane to mujhe cakkara meM DAla diyaa| isakA jabAba aura kyA ho sakatA hai ki, yA to mA~sa khAne vAlA gaMdagI khAne vAlA bane yA mA~sa khAnA chor3a de| AcArya zrI- (use ThaMDA dekhakara) agara tumhArA yaha pakkA vizvAsa hai ki, jisakA dUdha pInA usakA mA~sa bhI khAnA cAhie to baccA mAtA kA dUdha pItA hai isalie use mAtA kA mA~sa bhI, tumhArI mAnyatA ke anusAra khAnA caahie| IsAI - are taubA ! taubA ! mahArAja Apa sAdhu ho kara kyA kahate ho? mAtA bacce ko pAlatI hai| bacce kA pharja hai ki, vaha jitanI ho sake, utanI mAtA kI sevA kare  /  vaha upakAra karane vAlI hai  /  upakAra karane vAle para apakAra karanA mahAnIcatA kA kAma hai| AcArya zrI - vAha  /  jaba tuma itanA jAnate ho, taba jAnabujhakara ulTe raste kyoM calate ho? hama sAdhu haiM, isI lie to tumhArI bhalAI ke lie tumheM saccI bAta kaha rahe haiM  /  kevala bacapana hI meM dUdha pilAne vAlI mAtA jaba upakAra karane vAlI hai taba janma bhara dUdha, ghI khilAkara puSTa rakhane vAle pazu kyA upakArI nahIM hai  /  mAtA to thor3e hI dina taka dUdha pilAtI hai, magara pazu to jindagI bhara dUdha pilAte haiN| agara upakAra karane vAlI mAtA kI sevA karanA ucita hai to phira janma bhara ghI, dUdha pilAkara upakAra karane vAle pazuoM kI bhI sevA karanI cAhie yA unheM mArakara khA jAnA cAhie, agara insApha koI cIja hai to tuma khuda hI isa bAta ko bhalI prakAra samajha loge| IsAI - mahArAja ! maiMne Apako takalIpha dI, kSamA kIjie, magara Apake vacana se merA mana badala gayA hai  /  maiM sacce dila se kahatA hU~ ki jahA~ taka merA vaza calegA, maiM khuda to mA~sa khAU~gA hI nahIM, dUsaroM ko bhI khAne se rokuuNgaa| phira vaha namaskAra kara calA gyaa| sajjanoM ! gambhIratA aura madhuratA ke phala Apane dekhe  /  aba maiM AcArya zrI kI nirabhimAnatA kA paricaya karAU~gA  /  paMDita haMsarAjajI batA cuke haiM ki, AcArya zrI pratiSThA yA nAma ke bhUkhe na the| usI ko puSTa karate hue maiM kahU~gA ki, unako nAma se bilakula prema na thA  /  ve hamezA satya se prema karate the| svayaM akele na the| unake sAtha pandraha sAdhuoM kA parivAra thaa| yadi ve apane Apa dIkSita ho kara phirate to kyA koI unheM bAhara nikAla detA? magara nahIM, unheM zAstra kI rIti pasanda thI  /  yadi unheM mana: kalpita rIti hI rakhanI zrI AtmAnaMda jayaMtI 217

Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI to ve DhUMDhiyApana hI kyoM chor3ate ? apane Apa dIkSita honA jaina zAsana kI rIti hai, isalie AcArya zrI ne bAIsa barasa taka DhUMDhiyApana meM bitAyA thA utane samaya meM jitane dIkSita hue jitanoM ne samvegIdIkSA lI thI, una sabako vaMdanA karanA svIkAra kara unhoMne saMvegI dIkSA lI aura jagata ko apanI nirabhimAnatA kA pramANa diyA  /  usakA phala yaha huA ki ve pahale kI apekSA adhika Adara satkAra ke bhAgI hue| isa bAta ko hameM hamezA yAda rakhanA caahie| ve kaise nirbhaya aura vicArazIla the isa viSaya meM zrIyut motIcanda kApaDiyA saoNlisiTara kaha cuke haiM, isameM maiM thor3A aura joDUMgA  /  AcArya zrI ne jaina praznottara grantha meM likhA hai ki, jainoM kI bhinna bhinna jAtiyoM ke ekatra hone se jainoM kI unnati hogii| vaha bAta Aja nahIM, magara kAlAntara kucha kAla ke bAda hotI dikhAI detI hai  /  use tuma khuda na karoge  /  magara jamAnA dhIre dhIre jabardastI tumase karA legA  /  I mahAzayoM ! svargIya AcArya zrI ke aneka guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai  /  unakA apane ho sake utanA anukaraNa kara jayantI manAne ke utsAha ko saphala karanA caahie| eka kSatriya vIra kA varNana bagaira joza ke nahIM ho sktaa| joza meM yadi mujhase kucha anucita bolA gayA ho to, Apane usakI upekSA kI hai| yaha batAne ke lie svargIya AcArya mahArAja ke nAma kI aura zAsananAyaka prabhu zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke nAma kI jaya bola maiM apanA sthAna grahaNa karatA hU~  /  218 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri - AcArya zrI vijaya samudra sUri AtmArAmananda pradaM vandya-AtmAnanda jagad gurum  /  vaMdehaM vizvavandya ca vallabhaM lokavallabham  //  hai satya AtmArAma yadi isa bhUmi para Ate nahIM, to Aja aisI jaina saMsthA dekha hama pAte nahIM  //  jisa kI dayA se pustakAlaya aura vidyAlaya bane, kaise na AtmArAma vaha saMsAra premAlaya bane  /  ve dhanya vijayAnda sUri tyAgiyoM meM geya the, jina dharma ke Adheya the, suzrAvakoM ke dhyeya the  /  AdarzajIvI mahApuruSoM kI puNya zloka amara jIvana gAthA meM kaI eka asAdhAraNa vizeSatAeM hotI hai  /  sAMsArika pralobhanoM kA tyAga, nijI svArthoM kA balidAna, loka kalyANa kI bhAvanA, vizAla manovRti, avyAhata satyaniSThA aura nirnimeSa adhyAtma jAgRti Adi aneka vizeSatAoM kA vaha saMgama sthAna hotI hai jisake samIpa upasthita hone vAle vikAsagAmI sAdhakoM ko apanI pragati ke lie protsAhana milatA hai  /  itanA hI nahIM kintu vaha mAnava jagata kI DagamagAtI huI jIvana naukA ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra karane meM eka catura karNadhAra kA kAma detI hai| viSayavAsanA santapta prANI samudAya kI zAntvanA aura zAnti pradAna karatI evaM unmArgagAmI jIvoM ko sanmArga kI ora prasthAna karane kI satata preraNA bhI usase milatI hai isalie mahApuruSoM zrI vijayAnaMda ri 219

Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI puNya jIvana gAthA kA ciMtana aura svAdhyAya bhI jIvana zuddhi athavA jIvana vikAsa ke viziSTa sAdhanoM meM se eka hai| parama manISI zrI vijayAnda sUri, zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja atIta aura vartamAna yuga ke una mahApuruSoM meM se eka the, jinhoMne satya ahiMsA aura tyAga, tapasyA ko apane jIvana kA viziSTa aMga banA kara usakA sajIva ujjavala Adarza prastuta kiyA aura mAnava jagata ko jIvana ke vAstavika lakSya kI ora prasthAna karane kA divya sandeza diyaa| Apa una mahAtmAoM kI zreNI meM sAdara smaraNIya the| jinhoMne dhyAnAvasthita ho, upaniSadoM kI kaThina samasyAoM kI vikaTa granthi ko khola una para anupama vyAkhyAnoM kA ullekha kara pavitra bhArata bhUmi meM yogabala ke prabhAva se AtmajJAna kI pIyUSa dhArA ke zrota ko pravAhita kiyA hai| Apa jaina dharma ke mahatva kA eka kendra sthAna the| ApakA jIvana sAdhutA kA saccA Adarza thaa| jaina dharmAnurAgiyoM ke sivAya anya bhadra puruSoM ke bhI Apa zraddhAspada aura parama pUjanIya the| Apa ke ucca bhAvoM kI ghoSaNA bhArata varSa ke atirikta vilAyata meM gUMja uThI thii| ApakA nirmala yaza: strota bhAratavarSa kI pavitra bhUmi meM bar3e hI Ananda se baha rahA hai  /  jaina zAstroM ke jaise Apa pAradRSTA the| vaise hI Apa veda-vedAMga, darzanAdi zAstroM ke pUrNa marmajJa the| Apake upadeza - jaise satya aura sAragarbhita the vaise hI Apa kA cAritra bhI nirmala aura niSkalaMka thaa| paropakArI mahAtmAoM kI zreNI meM Apa prathama smaraNIya hai| Apake sadupadeza se dharma patita sahastraza: strI puruSoM kA uddhAra huA hai ApakI madhura vaktRtA kA prabhAva kucha anUThA hI thaa| Apake upadeza amRtadhArA meM, jise eka bAra bhI snAna karane kA saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| use anubhava hogA ki isa dhArA meM snAna karane se mana ke malina bhAva kisa taraha dUra ho jAte the| anta:karaNa kaise navajAta amaMda sugandha yukta puSpa kI taraha khila jAtA thA  /  hRdaya kI kuTila granthi kisa taraha khula jAtI thii| kuTilatA ora nIcatA ke parvata kaise cUra cUra ho jAte the  /  zrAvaNa-bhAdo kI varSA ke anantara vRkSa jaise harI harI navIna kopaleM dhAraNa kiye hue eka anokhI manamohinI chaTA vAle dikhAI dete haiM, aise hI Apa ke upadeza rUpa amRta-dhArA meM snAna kara zrotAoM kI Antarika dazA svaccha, komala aura rasamayI ho jAtI thii| upadezAmRta se sevana kiyA huA hRdaya kamala praphullita ho uThatA thaa| citta bhUmi meM zuddha bhAvoM ke paudhe ugane-bar3hane aura phalane laga jAte the| satya hai, vaha 220 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaktRtA hI kyaa| jisane hRdaya kI dhuna ko aura mana ke lakSya ko hI na badala diyaa| Apa vidvAnoM ke asIma premI the| jaina granthoM kA Apake hAthoM se bahuta uddhAra huA hai| Apa ke mAnasika bhAva anupama sImA taka bar3he hue the| ApakI ojasvinI aura prabhAvazAlinI lekhanI kI prazaMsA ke liye asAdhAraNa zabdoM kI AvazyakatA hai| Apane apane prazasta jIvana meM bahuta se grantha likhe haiM, jinameM "jaina tatvAdarza" "ajJAna timira bhAskara" "jaina praznottara" "tatvanirNaya prAsAda" "cikAgo praznottara" "jainamata vRkSa" "samyaktva zalyoddhAra" "jainamata svarUpa" ye grantha avazya hI darzanIya evaM paThanIya hai| Apake jIvana ke pratyeka bhAga meM paropakAra kUTa kUTa kara bharA huA thA anya prAntoM kI apekSA paMjAba pradeza para ApakA upakAra adhika huA hai paMjAba prAnta ke lie to jaina dharma ke janmadAtA hI Apako kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| vartamAna samaya ke samasta sAdhu maNDala meM se saMsAra ke padArthoM ko tuccha samajha kara paropakAra buddhi se nirantara bhramaNa karake dharmopadeza dene vAle the, to Apa eka the| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri 221

Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri kA jIvana saMdeza ___- AcArya zrI vijaya indradinna sUri vizva vaMdya vibhUti, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja prasiddha nAma AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke svargArohaNa ke sau varSa pUrNa hue haiN| samaya apanI gati se sadA calatA rahatA hai| anaMta zatAbdiyAM bIta cukI hai| anaMta kAlacakra gujara cuke haiM, phira bhI samaya kA koI chora nahIM AyA na aaegaa| isI samaya ke sAtha manuSya janma letA hai, jItA hai aura apane jIvana kA samaya pUrNa karake mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai| janma bhI samaya hai aura mRtyu bhI samaya hai  /  samaya balavAna hai, aparAjeya hai aura sarvopari hai| manuSya isI samaya ke sAtha isI samaya ke AsapAsa jItA hai| samaya aparAjeya hai; kintu saMsAra meM kucha mahApuruSa hote haiM jo isa samaya ko jItakara kAlajayI ho jAte haiM  /  saiMkar3oM aura hajAroM zatAbdiyAM bhI unake nAma aura kAma ko miTA nahIM pAtI  /  unake yaza rUpI zarIra para samaya kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja aise hI eka kAlajayI mahApuruSa haiM, jinake yaza rUpI zarIra para zatAbdI kI pUrNatA kA koI asara nahIM huA hai| unakA nAma aura kAma Aja bhI jIvita hai  /  hajAroM zatAbdiyAM bIta jAegI, phira bhI ve sadA jIvita rheNge| unakA jIvana eka dIpaka kI taraha hai| cAroM ora gAr3hA aMdhakAra ho, koI rAstA sUjhatA na ho, aise meM eka choTA sA dIpaka usakA sabase bar3A sahArA bana sakatA hai  /  usa dIpaka ke prakAza se vaha apanA rAstA khojakara apane nirdhArita lakSya para pahuMca sakatA hai  /  pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri 222 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAja kA jIvana hamArA sabase bar3A mArgadarzaka aura sahArA hai| unakA jIvana saMsAra ke lie sadA preraNA kA kArya karatA rhegaa| ve hamAre Adya puruSa haiM, Adya guru hai  /  yadi ve na hote to hama bhI na hote| Aja paMjAba meM jaina dharma kA jo vikAsa hai, rAjasthAna meM jaina dharma kI jo sthiratA hai aura gujarAta meM jaina dharma kI jo bhavyatA dRSTigata hotI hai| yaha unhIM ke kaarnn| tapAgaccha meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI bahulatA, durlabha jJAna bhaMDAroM kA saMrakSaNa, prAcIna jina maMdiroM kA jIrNoddhAra aura jaina dharma aura darzana kA saMsAra meM pracAra ina sabhI kA zreya pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ko jAtA hai| Aja jaina dharma kA jo bhavya-utuMga mahala khar3A hai usakI nIMva meM unhIM kA puruSArtha hai  /  ve nIMva ke patthara the| unhIM ke AdhAra para jaina dharma sthira huA hai| sau varSa pUrva jaina dharma kA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya ho gayA thaa| usake astitva para prazna cinha laga gayA thaa| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka sAdhu uMgalI para ginane yogya raha gae the| cAroM ora yatiyoM kA sAmrAjya chA gayA thaa| eka taraha se ve jaina dharma ke svAmI bana baiThe the| unakI AjJA ke binA yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hotA thaa| agara kisI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko cAturmAsa karanA hotA thA to zrIsaMgha yatiyoM kI anumati letA thA  /  ve kisI ko AcArya nahIM banane dete the| aneka prakAra kI vikRtiyA~ jaina samAja meM ghara kara gaI thiiN| jo loga jaina the, ve jaina dharma chor3akara IsAI aura Arya samAjI bana rahe the| jainoM ko na apane itihAsa kA jJAna thA, na apane dharma ke tattvajJAna kaa| ajJAna aura azikSA ne jaina dharma jaise mahAna vaijJAnika dharma ko patonmukha banA diyA thaa| usa samaya bhArata meM aMgrejoM kA rAjya thaa| IsAI loga apane dharma ko zreSTha batAne ke lie jaina dharma ko jhUThalA rahe the  /  Arya samAja ke saMsthApaka dayAnaMda sarasvatI jaina dharma ko DhoMgiyoM kA dharma kahate the| inake atirikta sthAnakavAsI aura terApaMthI apanI zAstra viruddha amUrtipUjaka paraMparA ko bar3hAvA de rahe the| jina arihaMta dvArA prarUpita zAzvata jaina dharma aura antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA jina zAsana ina sabhI ke bIca 'becArA' ho kara raha gayA thaa| aise meM pUjya zrI vijayAnda sUri mahArAja Ae aura unhoMne siMha garjanA kii| unakI siMha garjanA se varSoM se soyA par3A jaina samAja jAgRta ho gyaa| unhoMne IsAiyoM kA sAmanA kiyaa| Arya samAjiyoM dvArA jaina dharma para lagAe jA rahe AkSepoM kA prativAda kiyA, jo loga jaina dharma chor3akara anyatra jA rahe the unheM jaina dharma meM sthira kiyA  /  yatiyoM ke sAmrAjya ko samApta kara diyA, zramaNa paramparA ko puna: pratiSThita kiyA, prAcIna aitihAsika maMdira jo jarjarita hokara Dhaha rahe the unakA jIrNoddhAra karavAyA, durlabha jJAna bhaMDAroM ko saMrakSita karane kI vyavasthA kii| kaI sAmAjika kurUr3hiyoM ko zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kA jIvana saMdeza 223

Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baMda karavAyA aura samAja ko zikSita evaM saMskArI banAne ke lie apane antevAsI praziSya AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko sarasvatI maMdira banAne kI preraNA kii| ___ unake jIvana kA pramukha siddhAnta thA- saccA so merA, merA so saccA nahIM  /  ve jIvana paryanta satya kA avagAhana karate rahe, satya ke pracAra ke lie aura satya kI pratiSThA ke lie hI jUjhate rhe| apanI dIkSA ke bIsa varSa ke bAda unheM isa satya kI pratIti huI ki maiM jisa mArga kA anusaraNa kara rahA hUM, vaha satya nahIM hai, taba unhoMne usa mArga kA hI parityAga kara diyaa| jisa sampradAya vizeSa meM ve dIkSita the usa sampradAya meM unakA sarvocca sthAna thA, unake Adara aura sammAna meM koI kamI nahIM thI, para isa ucca sthAna aura Adara-sammAna se bhI bar3hakara unake lie satya kA mahatva adhika thaa| satya ke viSaya meM unakA kahanA thA ki maiM satya kA pujArI hUM aura satpatha se mujhe koI DigA nahIM sktaa| maiM vahI kahUMgA jo satya hai, maiM use hI mAnUMgA jo satya hai  /  satya ko prakaTa karane meM mujhe koI hicaka nahIM hai| ___ 'maiM kisI guru yA dAdA guru kA baMdhA nahIM huuN| mere lie to bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana ke zAstroM kA mAnanA hI ThIka hai  /  yadi kisI ke pitA yA pitAmaha kueM meM gire the to kyA usake putra ko bhI usameM giranA cAhie?' unakI isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI para hama unakA jIvana saMdeza sune  /  unake jIvana saMdeza kA anusaraNa kreN| unakA punarmUlyAMkana kareM  /  jaina dharma ko ve vizva raMgamaMca para rakhanA cAhate the, pratyeka jaina bAlaka ko ve jaina dharma se zikSita aura saMskArI banAnA cAhate the, ve jaina dharma kA sarvatra prabhAva dekhanA cAhate the, jaina dharma ke sAhitya kA ve pracAra aura prasAra karanA cAhate the| hama unakI bhAvanAoM, preraNAoM, vicAroM evaM svapnoM ko sAkAra karane kA saMkalpa kareM  /  unake prati hamArI yahI saccI zraddhAMjali hogii| 224 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru vijayAnaMdaH smRti ke vAtAyana se - AcArya zrI vijaya janakacandra sUri sUtrakRtAMga meM eka sUkti AtI hai- "te attao pAsaI savvaloe" tatvadarzI samagra prANI jagata ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA hai| aise sacce tatvadRSTA navayuga nirmAtA, paMjAba dezoddhAraka jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnanda sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. the| mujhe parama pUjya gurudeva AcArya pravara zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvara jI ma. sA. ke sAtha kaI cAturmAsa karane kA saubhAgya milA hai| pUjya guruvara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. sA. ke sambandha meM hameM apane vividha saMsmaraNa sunAyA karate the| jinameM se katipaya kA maiM yahAM ullekha kara rahA huuN| eka bAra guru vallabha ne sunAyA ki maiM dIkSA ke bAda pUjya gurudeva (zrI AtmArAmajI) ke sAtha hI cAturmAsa karatA thA aura prArambha se hI maiMne unake patra vyavahAra kA kArya saMbhAla liyA thA  /  maiM sabhI meM choTA thA, ata: sabhI kA sneha milatA thA sabhI vinoda meM mujhe prAIveTa saikreTarI kahA karate the| raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI kA sadasya DaoN. e epha. ruDAlpha ko jo bhI patrottara denA hotA thA, use guruvara pensila se likha dete the aura maiM bAda meM syAhI se punarlekhana kara diyA karatA thaa| jaba zikAgo meM Ayojita dharmasammelana se gurudeva ko nimaMtraNa patra AyA aura kaI mahattvapUrNa vidvAnoM ne Apase sammelana meM bhAga lene kI prArthanA kI to guruvara bole ki "zramaNa saMskRti kI maryAdA ke bAhara jAkara maiM koI kArya nahIM kara sakatA" taba unase kahA gayA ki Apa apanA koI pratinidhi bhejeM jo ApakA saMdeza usa sabhA meM de  /  AcAryapravara ne jo apanA saMdeza taiyAra kiyA, usakA punarlekhana kara maiMne zrI vIracanda rAghavajI ko diyA thaa| unhoMne usa dharmasammelana meM pUjya AtmArAmajI kA prabhAvI saMdeza sunAkara samasta pratinidhiyoM va zrotAoM ko guru vijayAnaMdaH smRti ke vAtAyana sa 225

Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvAdhika prabhAvita kiyA thaa| eka anya ghaTanA sunAte hue guru vallabha ne kahA thA ki jo bhI darzanArthI AtA, usakI dRSTi pUjya gurudeva ke atirikta mujha para bhI pdd'tii| sabhI mujhe par3hate likhate yA gurudeva ko akhabAra sunAte pAte to unase pUchate ki 'ye choTe mahArAja kyA par3hate haiM? pUjya gurudeva muskarAkara uttara dete- "ye paMjAba kI rakSA par3hate haiN|" yaha sunakara zrAvaka eka dUsare kA muMha dekhane lgte| guruvara taba pUrI gambhIratA se kahate- "maiM isako paMjAba ke lie taiyAra kara rahA hUM mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha paMjAba kI rakSA avazya kregaa|" eka anya ghaTanA jo uparokta saMsmaraNa se jur3I hai| guru vallabha ne isa prakAra sunAyI thI"pUjya gurudeva yaha nizcaya kara cuke the ki mujhe paMjAba meM zikSA va dharma pracAra-prasAra ke lie kArya karane kI jimmedArI denI hai| isalie mere pratyeka kriyA-kalApa para pUrA dhyAna dete kaI bAra Agama kI sUktiyoM ke uddharaNa se mujhe vyApaka dizA tathA dRSTikoNa dete, sAtha hI kahate ki jaba pravacana do to zrotAoM ke mAnasika stara kA avazya dhyAna rkho|" kisI bhI prakAra ke dhArmika kArya hote, to mujhe hI sampanna karAne ke lie bhejate  /  eka bAra jIrA meM zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha mandira kI pratiSThA kA kAryakrama thaa| guruvara bole- "vallabha  /  Apa pratiSThA kA kArya sampanna kraaeNge| maiMne kahA- "guruvr| Apake rahate mujhe itane mahAn kAryoM ke sampAdana kI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura phira mujhe pratiSThAdi kA abhI koI anubhava bhI nahIM hai|" kintu ve bole, "tumheM dhIre-dhIre sArI jimmedAriyAM sambhAlanI haiN| maiM tumheM pratyeka kArya kA jAnakAra banA denA cAhatA hUM, mAtra kitAbI jJAna se hI tuma sAmAjika cetanA kA kArya nahIM kara skte|" gurvAjJA se maiMne usa mandira kI pratiSThA aura aMjanazalAkA kI sArI vidhiyAM sampanna karAI thii|" guru vallabha ne apane adhyayana ko lekara bar3I rocaka ghaTanA sunAI thI, "mere adhyayana ke prati utkRSTa abhilASA rahatI thI aura jaba bhI jahAM bhI koI jaina nyAya, sAMkhya, yoga Adi darzana kA vidvAna milatA maiM avazya adhyayana karatA thaa| una dinoM zrI vIra vijaya jI ma. sA. ke pAsa bhAvanagara se seTha kuMvara jI AnaMda jI kA patra AyA thA, jisameM likhA thA ki pAlItANA meM eka saMskRta pAThazAlA khulI hai, jisameM acche vidvAna adhyayana karAte haiN| zrI vIra vijayajI bole ki tumhAre lie yaha eka acchA avasara hai, tuma vahAM apane adhyayana kI abhilASA pUrI kara sakate ho  /  idhara-udhara bhaTaka kara alaga-alaga paNDitoM se adhyayana karane kI apekSA eka sthAna para rahakara adhyayana karanA jyAdA acchA rhegaa|" mere hRdaya para isa preraNA kA anukUla prabhAva pdd'aa| maine kahA, "ApakA kahanA ThIka hai, parantu pUjya gurudeva kI AjJA ke binA to maiM eka kadama bhI nahIM 226 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uThA sakatA  /  pAlItANA jAnA to bahuta bar3I bAta hai|" zrI vIra vijayajI bole- "AcArya zrI jI kI AjJA kI tuma cintA mata kro| yadi tumhArI jAne kI icchA hogI to maiM AjJA ma~gavA duuNgaa| AcArya zrI jI kI tuma para pUrNa kRpA hai| ve to cAhate hI haiM ki tuma par3hakara taiyAra ho jAo, tAki unake bAda paMjAba kI rakSA kara sko|" zrI vIravijayajI ne prayAsa karake guru Atama kA AjJApatra bhI maMgA liyA, jisameM likhA thA"yadi jAne kI icchA ho to khuzI se jAo, magara pA~ca sAla se jyAdA udhara na rahanA  /  pA~ca sAla ke andara jaba bhI icchA ho, tabhI yahA~ lauTa AnA  /  isa bAta kA khyAla rakhanA kahIM donoM tarapha se na jAo" | pUjya AcArya zrI jI ne pAlItANA jAne kI anumati to de dI thI, kintu Aja mujhe lagatA hai ki ve bar3e jJAnI AtmA the| unhoMne jaise pUrva meM hI jAna liyA thA ki maiM cAhakara bhI adhyayana ke lie nahIM pahuMca sakatA aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki ve svayaM bhI mujhe apane se dUra nahIM rakhanA cAhate the, kintu merI utkRSTa icchA dekhakara Adeza de diyA thaa| idhara amRtasara zrIsaMgha ko jaba hamAre gujarAta kI ora vihAra kA patA calA to saMgha ke pramukha vyaktiyoM ne hamase sthiratA kI vinatI kI aura mujhase kahA ki Apa AjJA patra dekhie, usase sApha patA calatA hai ki Apako bhejane kI unakI jarA bhI icchA nahIM hai| yadi unakI icchA hotI to spaSTa likhate ki amuka-amuka sAdhu ko sAtha lekara pAlItANA jaao|" jaba maiMne sabakA vizeSa Agraha dekhA to kahA, Apa sabhI cintA na kareM, maiM pahale yahAM se mahArAja sAhaba ke zrI caraNoM meM hAjira ho jAUMgA phira ve jaisI AjJA deMge vaisA hI kruuNgaa| "maiM gurudeva ke pAsa pahuMcA aura vinamra nivedana kiyA ki mere par3hane jAne ke viSaya meM ApakI kyA AjJA hai? pUjya gurudeva ne lagabhaga vahI javAba diyA jo apane AjJA patra meM likhA thaa| AjJA pAkara anya munigaNa ke sAtha ambAlA taka pahu~cA ki muni rAma vijayajI ma. sA. ko bukhAra Ane lgaa| unakA svAsthya bigar3ane lgaa| pariNAmata: ambAlA meM hI cAturmAsa karanA pdd'aa| cAturmAsa ke pazcAta bhI paristhitiyAM hamAre anukUla nahIM thii| gujarAta ke bar3audA Adi sthAnoM se gurubhaktoM ke patra Ane lage, jisameM eka sI hI bAta likhI thI ki Apa zrI barasoM bAda gujarAta A rahe haiM yaha samAcAra jAnakara hameM bahuta Ananda huA, kintu, Ananda se jyAdA hameM kheda yaha huA hai ki sAkSAta kalpavRkSa ke samAna manavAMchita phala dene vAle, jJAnasAgara, guNa ke AgAra, paramagItArtha yuga pravartaka 1008 zrImad vijayAnanda sUrIzvara jI ma. sA. ke zrI caraNoM meM adhyayana karanA chor3akara Apa idhara Ane ko taiyAra hue haiN| hama Apake darzana lAbha se vaMcita rahakara bhI ApakA AcArya zrI kI caraNa sevA meM rahanA jyAdA pasaMda karate haiM  /  isImeM ApakA aura sAtha hI samAja kA bhI kalyANa hai  /  "jaba paMjAba zrIsaMghoM kI guru vijayAnaMdaH smRti ke vAtAyana sa 227

Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanI vinatI aura gujarAta se pramukha saMgha pradhAnoM kA aisA patra milA, to merA bhI mana badala gayA aura maiMne nizcaya kara liyA ki guru caraNa sevA chor3akara kahIM na jaauuNgaa| muni zrI rAjavijaya jI zrI motI vijayajI Adi ke sAtha vihAra kara ludhiyAnA aura jAlaMdhara hote hue hoziyArapura pahuMca kara pUjya gurudeva ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA  /  guruvara mana hI mana bahuta prasanna hue. muskarA kara bole, "paMDita ho AyA  / " aura 228 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhutA ke zikhara ___- AcArya zrI ratnAkara sUri navayuga nirmAtA, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko yadi hama sAdhutA ke zikhara aura tyAga tathA cAritra ke parama Adarza puruSa kaheM to koI atizayokti na hogii| taba jaba zithilAcAriyoM kA bolabAlA bar3ha gayA thaa| zAstrIya amRta kriyA ko tilAMjali de dI gaI thii| aise meM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne suvihita zAstrIya kriyoddhAra kiyaa| ve apanI sAdhu kriyA aura cAritra pAlana ke prati atyanta jAgRta the| AgamoM meM isa bAta kA nirdeza hai ki sAdhu ko kaisA veSa pahananA cAhie, muhapatti kA mApa kyA honA cAhie, daMDe kA kitanA pramANa honA cAhie, colapaTTA, pAMgaraNI aura cAdara kitane laMbe-caur3e hone caahie| sAdhu ko dina meM do bAra paDilehana, sAta bAra caityavaMdana aura devasI tathA rAI pratikramaNa karane kA zAstrIya vidhAna hai  /  sAdhu ke lie Avazyaka zAstra meM nihita kriyAoM kA ve akSaraza: pAlana karate the aura apane ziSyoM ko unhIM kA anusaraNa karane kA Agraha rakhate the| zAstrIya vidhi para unheM kitanI zraddhA thI isa bAta ko hama unakI saMvegI dIkSA lene kI ghaTanA se acchI taraha samajha sakate haiN| sthAnakavAsI dIkSA se unakA vizvAsa uTha gayA thaa| ve usa veSa ko azAstrIya mAnate sAdhutA ke zikhara 229

Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the| ve isa veSa kA tyAga karake zAstrIya veSa paridhAna karanA cAhate the| khoja karane para unheM patA calA ki mUrtipUjaka sAdhu paraMparA kA veza pUrNata: zAstrIya hai aura unakI dIkSA kI vidhi bhI AgamoM ke anusAra hai| ve zAstrIya dIkSA lene ke lie paMjAba se calakara ahamadAbAda Ae aura muni zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja kA ziSyatva grahaNa kara unhoMne Agama sammata sAdhu veSa dhAraNa kiyaa| yahAM ciMtanIya viSaya yaha hai ki AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja zAstroM ke svayaM pAragAmI vidvAna the| zAstrIya sAdhu veSa kA unheM pUrNa jJAna thaa| sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM ve bacapana se hI dIkSita ho gae the| sudIrgha dIkSA paryAya thA unakA isa paraMparA kA  /  jinake pAsa unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI ve buTerAyajI mahArAja koI uccakoTi ke vidvAna bhI nahIM the| saca kahA jAe to usa samaya mUrti pUjaka sAdhuoM meM koI bhI sAdhu zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja jaisA mahAna vidvAna nahIM thaa| yadi ve cAhate to mUrti pUjaka sAdhu paraMparA kA zAstrIya veSa svayaM dhAraNa kara sakate the| kisI kA ziSyatva grahaNa kie binA hI ve apane purAne dIkSA paryAya ko kAyama rakhakara anya sAdhuoM se bar3e ho sakate the| unake sAtha paMdraha sAdhu sAtha the ve cAhate to apane nAma kA eka alaga svataMtra gaccha yA samudAya bhI calA sakate the| ve mana cAhA nirNaya karake duniyA ko apane caraNoM meM jhukA sakate the| apanA alaga rAstA banAne kI unameM paripUrNa kSamatA, sAmarthya aura zakti thii| sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM ke vizAla samudAya kA unake pAsa pIThabala thaa| itanA hone ke bAvajUda unhoMne amRta kriyA ko sarvoparI sthAna diyaa| zAstrIya kriyA-anuSThAna kA sammAna karate hue unhoMne muni zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja se vidhivat dIkSA grahaNa kI aura sthAnakavAsI dIkSA paryAya samApta karake unakA ziSyatva grahaNa kiyaa| yaha unake Adarza cAritra kI mahAnatA aura vizeSatA thii| sAdhutA kA isase bar3A udAharaNa anyatra durlabha zAstrIya paraMparA ke anusAra koI bhI sAdhu binA yogadvahana kie gaNi, paMnyAsa, upAdhyAya yA AcArya nahIM bana sktaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja bhI binA yogadvahana kie paMca parameSThi ke tRtIya pada para AsIna nahIM honA cAhate the| ve AcArya pada ke mahattva, garimA aura jimmevArI ko bhalIbhAMti samajhate the  /  AcArya banane kI unheM koI mahattvAkAMkSA bhI nahIM thii| * pAlItANA meM samagra bhArata ke jaina saMghoM ne unheM AcArya pada para AsIna hone kI vinatI kI to unhoMne spaSTata: usa vinatI ko asvIkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki isa mahAna pada ke lie maiM 230 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvathA ayogya huuN| aura maiMne yogadvahana bhI kie nahIM hai| isa pada ke lie jo yogya hoM unheM yaha pada diyA jaae| zrAvakoM ne kahA ki Apase bar3hakara hameM yogya mahApuruSa koI bhI dRSTigata hotA nahIM hai| rahI bAta yogadvahana kI to zrIsaMgha tIrthaMkara tulya mAnA jAtA hai| zrIsaMgha kI AjJA pratyeka sAdhu ke lie svIkArya hotI hai| aura yaha koI eka saMgha Apako vinatI nahIM kara rahA hai sampUrNa bhArata ke saMgha Apako vinatI kara rahe haiN| Apa zrIsaMghoM kI vinatI ko ThukarA nahIM sakate aura idhara yatiloga cunautI de rahe haiM ki hamAre rahate kisakI himmata hai ki koI AcArya bana jaae| unakI cunautI Apako svIkAra karanI hogii| nahIM to yaha yatiyoM kI vijaya mAnI jaaegii| Apako AcArya banAkara yatiyoM ko hama batA denA cAhate haiM ki aba tumhArA yatiyuga samApta ho gayA hai| eka apavAda rUpa meM aura utsarga mArga svIkAra kara Apako binA yogadvahana ke hI AcArya bananA hogaa| zrIsaMgha kI vinatI svIkAra karane ke lie ve vivaza ho ge| aura pAlItANA meM ve AcArya pada para AsIna hue| AcArya hone ke bAvajUda ve apane nava dIkSita ziSya-praziSyoM ko bar3I dIkSA nahIM dete the| unhoMne apane bar3e ziSyoM se yogadvahana karavA lie the| jinhoMne yogadvahana kara lie the unhIM ke hAthoM se ve sabhI zAstrIya kriyA anuSThAna sampanna karavAte the| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kalikAla meM tIrthaMkara tulya paMcaparameSThi ke tRtIya pada AcArya kA mUlya samajhate the isIlie unhoMne apane jIvanakAla meM kisI ko AcArya pada nahIM diyaa| aisA nahIM thA ki unake vizAla ziSya parivAra meM koI isa pada ke yogya nahIM thaa| yogya the aura sarvathA yogya the phira bhI ve AcArya pada kI bhaviSya meM garimA kama na ho vaha revar3iyoM kI taraha bAjAra meM bikane na lageM usI kA dhyAna rakhate hue unhoMne kisI ko AcArya nahIM bnaayaa| unakA mAnanA thA ki guru kI bajAya zrIsaMgha svayaM yaha nirNaya kareM ki AcArya pada ke yogya kauna hai aura kauna nahIM hai| vaha bhI kisI eka nagara ke zrIsaMgha ko yaha jimmevArI nahIM sauMpI jA sakatI  /  samagra bhArata ke zrIsaMgha milakara yaha nirNaya kreN| yadi guru apane ziSya ko AcArya pada degA to yogyatA hI kAraNa hogA yaha vizvasanIya nahIM ho sakatA  /  yogyatA ko pare rakhakara guru apane ziSya moha ke kAraNa bhI to AcArya banA sakatA hai| guru apane ziSya ke dabAva meM Akara bhI to AcArya pada dene ke lie majabUra ho sakatA sAdhutA ke zikhara 231

Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| guru apane gaccha aura samudAya kI bar3hotarI ke lie bhI apane ziSya ko AcArya pada de sakatA isa prakAra ke kAraNoM se AcArya pada dene se AcArya pada kA gaurava ghaTa jAegA aura yogyatAhIna sAdhu isa pada kA durupayoga kreNge| taba hara galI ke upAzraya meM AcArya mila jaaegaa| AcArya bananA eka phaizana ho jAegA aura isa taraha isa mahimAvaMta pada kA avamUlyana ho jaaegaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ko AcArya pada ke viSaya meM jo Dara thA vaha Aja saca ho gayA hai| AcArya pada jaise mahA pada kI garimA kA jaisA hrAsa isa samaya ho rahA hai vaha abhUtapUrva hai| aba AcArya pada ke lie na yogyatA dekhI jAtI hai na vidvatA parakhI jAtI hai| hara samudAya meM AcAryoM kI lAina lagI huI hai| pAlItANA meM AcArya gocarI kI jholI lekara gocarI kI kyU meM khar3e milate haiN| laDDu kI prabhAvanA kI taraha padaviyA~ bAMTI jA rahI hai| hara sAdhu AcArya pada lene kI hor3a meM lagA huA hai| thor3I sI pravacana kSamatA Ate hI hara sAdhu AcArya pada kA sapanA dekhane lagatA hai| AcArya banate hI vaha 'maiM AcArya hU~' ke ahama se pIDita ho jAtA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja usa samaya ke eka mAtra AcArya the phira bhI AcArya pada kA unheM koI ahama nahIM thaa| ve AcArya hone para bhI apane se dIkSA paryAya meM bar3e muni zrI mukti vijayajI mahArAja evaM muni zrI vRddhicaMdajI mahArAja ko.vaMdana karate the| yaha thI unakI sAdhutA jo vartamAna samaya ke sAdhuoM aura AcAryoM meM sarvathA abhAva dikhatA hai| ve sAdhutA ke zikhara the| zikhara ko sAhasika hI chU pAte haiN| 232 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru vijayAnaMda : eka virAT vyaktitva ___- AcArya zrI vijaya jagaccandra sUri saMsAra meM kucha virala vyaktitva aise hote haiM jinakI chApa amiTa hotI hai| aisA vyaktitva amRtadhArA se abhisiMcita hotA hai  /  eka zatAbdI kI kyA hasti hai use hajAroM zatAbdiyA~ bhI miTA nahIM paatii| aisA hI amiTa vyaktitva hai paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi, navayuga nirmAtA, vizva vaMdya vibhUti AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA jinakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI hama manA rahe haiN| eka zatAbdI pUrva unhoMne apanA nazvara zarIra chor3a kara svarga kA ArohaNa kiyA thaa| sau varSa kI avadhi bahuta lambI avadhi hotI hai  /  asaMkhya jIvanoM ko samaya smRti zeSa kara detA hai| samaya kA adhikAra kevala vyakti ke nazvara zarIra para hai| paraMtu manuSya kevala zarIra nahIM hotA  /  zarIra to jIvana kA eka sthUla dharAtala hai  /  usI zarIra meM supta rahatA hai anaMta jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se yukta AtmA  /  AtmA kA parama tejasvI svarUpa  /  akSaya guNoM kA AgAra  /  jina guNoM se vyakti hajAroM zatAbdiyoM taka jIvita rahatA hai| samaya kA usa para koI prabhAva par3atA nahIM hai| manuSya ke svArtha kI paridhi jitanI vistIrNa hotI hai utanA hI usakA vyaktitva sImita hotA hai| mahApuruSoM kA jIvana svArtha kI paridhi meM Abaddha nahIM hotaa| nadI jaise dUsaroM ke lie guru vijayAnaMda : eka virATa vyaktitva 233

Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahatI hai, vRkSa jaise dUsaroM ke lie phalate aura pakate haiM, sarovara jaise dasaroM ke lie pAnI saMcita karatA hai, megha jaise dUsaroM ke lie barasatA hai aura dIpaka jaise dUsaroM ke lie prakAzita hotA hai vaise hI mahApuruSoM kA vyaktitva hotA hai jo dUsaroM ke lie bahatA hai, dUsaroM ke lie phalatA hai, dUsaroM ke lie barasatA hai aura dUsaroM ke lie prakAzita hotA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kA samagra jIvana, kArya aura vyaktitva jaina dharma, darzana, sAhitya, zikSA aura samAja ko samarpita thaa| unake jIvana kA hara pahalU aura pratyeka choTe-bar3e kArya kI dizA unake virAT vyaktitva kI sAkSI hai| unake jaise virATa vyaktitva kA avataraNa usa samaya kI AtyAntika mAMga thii| sUrya ke pracaMDa tejasvI svarUpa jaisA virATa aura tejomaya vyaktitva hai vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kaa| cAroM ora gahana aMdhakAra kA sAmrAjya chAyA ho, sArA saMsAra aMdhakAra meM DUbA ho taba sUryodaya hote hI aMdhakAra kA sAmrAjya samApta ho jAtA hai aura eka bAragI hI sAre saMsAra meM prakAza kI cetanA kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai| pramAda kA tyAga kara sabhI udyama meM laga jAte haiN| aMdhakAra kA sAmrAjya tabhI taka hai jaba taka ki sUrya kA udaya nahIM hotaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja sUrya banakara udita hue aura azikSA aura ajJAna ke, anyAya aura udharma ke, pramAda aura niSkriyatA ke, virodha aura vidveSa ke tathA jar3atA aura bhrAMti ke aMdhakAra ko samApta kara sarvatra jJAna aura kartavya kA udyama aura karmaNyatA kA tathA maitrI aura sadbhAva kA prakAza prakAzita kara ge| asatya ke sthAna para unhoMne satya kI pratiSThA kii| sthAnakavAsI dIkSA hone ke bAda AgamoM ke adhyayana se unheM jJAta huA ki jaina dharma ke jisa sampradAya meM maiM dIkSita huA hUM vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra bhASita paraMparA kA pratinidhi nahIM hai| jisa mArga para maiM cala rahA hUM vaha vAstavika aura satya mArga nahIM hai to unhoMne usa mArga kA zIghra parityAga kara diyaa| ahamadAbAda meM zrIzAnti sAgarajI nAma ke sAdhu Agama viruddha asatya bAteM kara logoM kA matibhrama kara rahe the  /  satya ke pUjArI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja yaha kaise saha sakate the unhoMne zrI zAnti sAgarajI ko zAstrArtha ke lie lalakArA aura do tIna praznoM meM hI unheM niruttara kara diyaa| sUrata meM hukma muni nAma ke sAdhu ne 'AdhyAtma-sAra' pustaka meM Agama viruddha bAteM likhI thii| pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne usa pustaka ko par3hA aura kucha prazna likhakara hukma 234 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muni se spaSTikaraNa maaNgaa| jJAna ke adhUre hukmamuni se kucha uttara dete nahIM banA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne usa pustaka ko hI jaina dharma aura samAja ke dvArA amAnya karavA dii| ve asatya kI puSTi ke lie kisI bhI prakAra kA samajhautA karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the aura satya svIkAra ke lie ve kisI bhI prakAra kA balidAna karane ke lie udyata rahate the  /  satya kA svIkAra aura asatya kA parihAra unake vyaktitva ke abhinna aMga the| satya kI pratiSThA ke lie ve AjIvana jUjhate rahe the  /  jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA pracAra aura prasAra unake jIvana kA ahama lakSya thaa| unake samakAlIna saMta aura vidvAna jaina dharma ke vAstavika tattva ko na samajhakara jaina dharma ko hI jhUThalA rahe the| unameM pramukha the dayAnaMda srsvtii| unhoMne apane 'satyArtha prakAza' meM jaina dharma ko DhoMgiyoM kA dharma kahA hai| dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke kAraNa pUrA Arya samAja jaina dharma para TUTa par3A thaa| usa samaya Arya samAjI pracAraka ghara-ghara ghUmate the aura logoM ko apanI anucita bAteM samajhAkara gumarAha kara rahe the| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke virodha meM apanI AvAja bulaMda kI aura unake vicAroM ke khaMDana meM 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' aura 'tattva nirNaya prAsAda' likhaa| unhoMne paMjAba, hariyANA, uttara pradeza, madhya pradeza evaM rAjasthAna ke hajAroM jaina dharma ke virodhI Arya samAjI pracArakoM ke vicAra badala die aura unheM jaina dharma kA prazaMsaka banA diyaa| usa samaya bhArata meM aMgrejI zAsana thA aura aMgrejI IsAI dharma kA prabhAva bhArata meM bar3hA rahe the| kaI bhAratIya hindU lobha-lAlaca meM par3akara IsAiyoM se prabhAvita hokara IsAI dharma aMgIkAra kara rahe the  /  bahuta se jaina parivAra IsAI ho cuke the aura bahuta se ho rahe the| jise jaina nagarI hone kA garva hai aise ahamadAbAda ke kaI pratiSThita zrAvakoM ke yuvaka IsAI ho rahe the  /  una dinoM zrIvijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kA ahamadAbAda meM Agamana huaa| zrIsaMgha ke pramukha ne unase nivedana kiyA ki kucha apane yuvaka IsAiyoM se prabhAvita hokara IsAI bana rahe haiM Apa unheM bcaaie| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne una yuvakoM ko bulAyA bAtacIta kii| unheM jaina dharma kI vizeSatAeM batAI aura kahA ki vizva kA sarvazreSTha dharma jaina dharma hai| isa dharma ke pAsa jaisI vizeSatAeM haiM vaisI saMsAra ke kisI bhI dharma, paMtha aura saMpradAya ke pAsa nahIM hai| unakI bAteM sunakara una yuvakoM ne IsAI dharma aMgIkAra karane kA vicAra chor3a diyA aura guru vijayAnaMda : eka virAT vyaktitva 235

Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidhivat rUpa se jaina dharma kA pAlana karane lge| eka IsAI ne 'jaina mata samIkSA' pustaka likhI thI jisameM jaina dharma para anucita AkSepa kie the| usa pustakA kA parihAra zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne 'IsAI mata samIkSA' likhakara kiyaa| idhara rAjendra sUri aura dhana muni ne tIna thuI kA apanA nayA mata calAyA thaa| usa tIna thuI kA prativAda unhoMne 'caturtha stuti nirNaya' likhakara kiyaa| eka sthAnakavAsI muni jeThamalajI ne mUrtipUjA ke viruddha 'samakita sAra' pustaka likhI thii| isake uttara meM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne "samyaktva zalyoddhAra' pustaka likhii| isa taraha unhoMne hara morce para apanI vIratA dikhAkara vijaya ke jhaMDe gAr3a die the aura apanA 'vijayAnaMda' nAma sArthaka kara dikhAyA thaa| nisasaMdeha unakA virATa aura nissIma vyaktitva sadiyoM taka preraNA stambha banA rhegaa| Mind 236 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika cetanA ke agradUta ___- AcArya zrI vijaya nityAnanda sUri bhagavatI sUtra meM eka prasaMga AyA hai ki eka samaya gaNadhara indrabhUti ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA- "bhante  /  lavaNa samudra meM athAha jalarAzI vidyamAna hai, phira kyA kAraNa hai ki vaha adha:sthita isa jaMbUdvIpa ko Dubo nahIM paataa|" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- "aisA kabhI huA nahIM aura na hone vAlA hai|" indrabhUti bole, "kyoM nahIM bhnte|" bhagavAna- "indrabhUti ! isa vizAla jambUdvIpa meM arihaMta, kevalI, gaNadhara, labdhidhAraka, tyAgI, tapasvI, yazasvI, santa-satI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM nivAsa karate haiN| unake advitIya japa-tapa teja prabhAva se lavaNodadhi apanI maryAdA kA bhaMga nahIM karatA aura na kabhI karegA hii|" ... pUjya gurudeva isI paramparA ke agrima paMkti ke mahanIya santa senA ke nAyaka haiN| ye ve santa haiM, jo samyaka sAdhanA ke pavitra patha para dRr3hatA pUrvaka bar3hate hue bhItarI zatruoM se lohA lete haiN| aise santoM kA jIvana ahiMsA, saMyama evaM tapa kI tripuTI meM prasphuTita-pallavita- puSpita tathA phalita hokara sarvoccamukhI vikAsa ke krama meM samAja, rASTra aura jana-jana ke hRdaya mandira ko sparza kara siddhasthAna paryanta pahuMcatA hai| vi. saM. 1910 meM jaba munivarya zrI gaMgArAma jI va zrI jIvanarAma jI kA cAturmAsa jIrA grAma meM huA to AtmArAma jI kA antasa jaina dharma ke saMskAroM se saMskArita hone lgaa| lagabhaga pratidina ve upAzraya jAte tathA dhArmika kathAoM va preraNAprada pravacanoM ko bar3I tanmayatA se sunate the, yadi usa samaya ghara para koI Avazyaka kArya bhI hotA to ve dRr3hatA pUrvaka manAkara dete aura dhArmika cetanA ke agradUta 237

Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahate jaba pravacana kA samaya ho to sabako gharelU kArya chor3akara upAzraya meM upasthita honA caahie| eka dina bAlaka AtmArAma ko udAsa dekhakara munivara cintita hue aura pUchA - " vatsa ! kyA bAta hai, Aja udAsa kyoM ho ?" bAlaka ne azrupUrita netroM ko poMchate hue uttara diyA- prabho ! maiM gAMva meM jaba kisI ko garIba asahAya yA kisI kAraNa se duHkhI dekhatA hUM, to merA mana khinna ho jAtA hai aura socatA hUM aisA kyoM hotA hai ? sabhI vyakti prasanna kyoM nahIM rahate haiM ?" munivara ne uttara diyA "AtmArAma ! Izvara saba meM hai, para saba Izvara meM nahIM, isIlie loga dukhI haiN| jo zuddha kalyANakArI zAnta, anAdi, ananta usa devAdhideva paramAtmA kI zaraNa meM rahate haiM, ve sadaiva sukhI, samRddha tathA nirbhaya haiN|" muni zrI jIvanarAma jI bAlaka AtmArAma kI prAJjala cetanA ko pahacAna gae the aura jAna gae the ki yaha bAlaka vairAgya patha para agrasara hokara eka dina bhAskara ke samAna dharma gagana ko apane jyotipuMja se anuprANita karegA  /  dIkSoparAnta pUjya gurudeva ko eka hI dhuna thI ki adhikAdhika jJAna sAdhanA karUM aura isa krama meM ve zAstroM ke adhyayana meM pUrI gambhIratA se juTa gae, jabaki dIkSA se pUrva ve eka dina bhI pAThazAlA nahIM gae the  /  apanI dIkSA ke pandraha dina bAda hI Apane apanA pahalA pravacana kiyA, jisameM adhyayana para bala diyA aura zAstroM kI prazaMsA meM kahA- zAstra vaha hai, jisameM jIvana kI pratyeka gatividhi kA sampUrNa citraNa mileM tathA jisameM vairAgya tathA saMyama kA mArgadarzana ho  /  zAstra kA lAbha yahI hai ki isakI sahAyatA se mAnava apane vicAroM ko satya aura prakAza kI dizA meM gati detA hai, svayaM ko samAja ke anukUla banAtA hai aura apanA samarpaNa samAja tathA 1 prati karatA hai  /  isIlie isa durlabha mAnavajIvana ke navanirmANa meM zAstroM kI maulikatA tathA pramukhatA hai  /  vastutaH zAstra to ihaloka - paraloka sudhArane kI kuMjI hai| zAstrarupI netra prApta ho jAne para mumukSu itastataH mithyAtva meM nahIM bhaTakatA apitu vaha samyak jyoti ko pradIpta karatA hai  / " deza ke udbhaTTa vidvAnoM ke pAsa se AgamoM, vividha zAstroM, vividha darzanoM va vyAkaraNa kA gahana adhyayana karane vAle pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI ma. sA. ke vicAroM meM aba krAnti karavaTa lene lagI thI, jisakI AhaTa unake guruvara zrI jIvanarAma jI ko hI nahIM, apitu anya nikaTavartI munigaNa ko bhI lagane lagI thI, kintu jisa prakAra jala, agni aura vAyu kA vega koI nahIM roka pAtA hai, usI prakAra krAntikArI yugapravartaka mahAtmA AtmArAma jI ke jaina zAstroM ke sambaMdha meM die gae akATya tarkoM ko koI roka nahIM paayaa| paMjAba, rAjasthAna meM sarvatra AgamoM kI sahI vyAkhyA karate ve san 1875 I. meM jaba ahamadAbAda pahuMce to vahAM munipuMgava zrI buddhivijayajI ma. sA. se saMvegI dIkSA grahaNa kara muni Ananda vijaya nAma pAyA, taba eka navIna yuga kA sUtrapAta zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 238

Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huA, eka vizAla vaTavRkSa kA bIjAropaNa huA jisakI saghana chAyA meM zrI Atma-vallabha-samudraindrAdi parivAra Aja gauravAnvita hai  /  krAnti kA artha hotA hai- pracalita mAnyatAoM, rUr3hiyoM, andhavizvAsoM ke viruddha svara UMcA karanA aura nae mUlya sthApita karanA  /  munipravara zrI Ananda vijayajI ma. sA. ne vaiyaktika tathA sAmAjika jIvana meM vyApta burAiyoM ko cunautI dI aura usa mArga ko pUrI gambhIratA se prazasta kiyA, jisa para calakara mAnava zuddha evaM prabuddha bana sakatA thaa| samAja kI ahitakara rUr3hiyoM ko miTAne ke sAtha-sAtha apane sacce zramaNa mArga kI zAstrIya vyAkhyAkara sabakI A~kheM khola dI, ahamadAbAda meM zrI zAMtisAgara jI kI pravRttiyoM va unake AcAra-vicAra dekhakara Apake mana ko atyaMta AghAta pahuMcA thA, Apane zrAvaka-zrAvikA varga ke samakSa 'Avazyaka sUtra' kA samyak vivecana kiyA tathA jaina sAdhu kI AcAra saMhitA kA ujjvala citraNa prastuta kiyA, jabaki bar3e bar3e sAdhu bhI unakI vidvattA tathA prabhAva ke kAraNa AcAra zithilatA kA virodha nahIM kara pAte the  /  zrAvakoM ke samakSa zAstrArtha meM zrI zAMtisAgara jI ko parAsta kara Apane unako bhI Azcarya cakita kara diyA aura zrIsaMgha ko bhI eka sahI dizA dI  /  bhArata eka cintanazIla rASTra hai aura usakI vizeSatA hai - Atma-sAdhanA  /  usakI viziSTatA hai- AdhyAtmikatA  /  satya to yaha hai ki bhAratIya santa anAdikAla se AtmA aura paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie prayatnazIla hai aura aneka santoM ne isameM saphalatA bhI pAI hai  /  bhAratIya saMskRti tathA darzana kI pramukha dhArA jaina saMskRti tathA darzana kI to apanI anokhI maulikatA rahI hai  /  isakA to lakSya hI hai satya kA sAkSAtkAra karanA, satya ko jIvana meM utAranA aura satya cintana karanA  /  yahI kAraNa hai ki pAzcAtya vidvAna manISiyoM ne bhI jaina dharma, darzana va saMskRti kA gahana cintana-manana va avagAhana kiyA hai| pUjya AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ne pITarsana tathA DA. hArnala Adi videzI vidvAnoM kA pade pade mArgadarzana kiyA thA  /  pUjya gurudeva apane pravacanoM meM apane lekhoM meM yA zikAgo vizva dharma sammelana meM Apa zrI ke pratinidhi zrI vIracanda rAghava jI gAMdhI dvArA jo bAta kahI gaI, usakA uddezya jaina dharma kI sArvabhauma sattA ko punaH sthApita karanA thA  /  Apake hRdaya meM samAja meM phailI kurItiyAM, azikSA va ahaMbhAva ke prati gaharI pIr3A thI, isIlie apane sarvAdhika priya AjJAkArI anuzAsita paTTadhara guru vallabha se Apane eka hI bAta kahI thI vallabha !jJAna ke upavana lagAnA jagaha jagaha pAThazAlAeM khulavAnA, jisase deza kI janatA vizeSa rUpa se jaina ajJAnAndhakAra se bAhara nikale  /  jaba ajJAnatA dUra hogI to logoM meM zAstrasammata dharma aura darzana samajhane kI zakti svataH A jAegI aura ve prabhu mahAvIra ke batAe anekAntavAda ke siddhAnta kA samyakarItyA dhArmika cetanA ke agradUta 239

Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlana kara skegeN|" pUjya gurudeva kA jIvana-darzana par3hakara lagatA hai ki eka mAnava meM itanI adhika vizeSatAoM kA samAhita honA Azcarya va romAMca kA viSaya haiM  /  vaktA, sAhityakAra, samAja sudhAraka, krAntikAraka, vicAraka Adi rUpa ApakI alaukika kSamatA kI kahAnI kahate haiM  /  240 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja bhaktagaNoM ke sAtha

Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I karmayogI zrI AtmArAma jI yaha vizva anAdi kAlIna hai, jahA~ niraMtara AtmAoM kA AvAgamana cAlU hai  /  AtmAe~ mahAna bana jAtI hai, jo saMsAra ko eka naI dizA aura aloka pradAna kara jAtI upAdhyAya zrI vIrendra vijaya paMjAba dezoddhAraka jainAcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara jI mahArAja eka aise hI yuga puruSa hue haiM, jo mithyAtva ke aMdhakAra ko cirane vAle evaM asatya ke bAdaloM ko haTAne vAle mahApuruSa the  /  unakA samUcA jIvana sva-para ke lie kalyANakArI thaa| samAja hita ke lie evaM sva ke lie unhoMne satya ke mArga ko cunA  /  satya kA mArga saMgharSa kA mArga hai  /  jahA~ anekoM vighna evaM bAdhAe~ khar3I hai  /  unheM pAra kara pAnA sahaja nahIM hai  /  satyAnugAmI dRr3hatA se use pAra kara jAtA hai I unheM bhI isa mArga meM anekoM bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| lekina ve apane patha se jarA bhI vicalita nahI hue| dhIratA se ve bar3hate ge| bAdhAeM bhI haTatI gaI  /  satya kI rozanI ko sabane dekhA  /  satya kabhI chupA huA nahIM rahatA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara jI ne hajAroM ko satya patha ke anugAmI banAyA  /  satya ke pracAra ke sAtha unhoMne jJAna pracAra kA bhI mahAna kArya kiyA  /  jJAna kA kArya prakAza kA hai  /  ve mahAna jJAnI the, unhoMne jJAna kA mahatva jAnA thaa| saikar3oM gAthAe~ ve kucha samaya meM hI karmayogI zrI AtmArAma jI 241

Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAda kara lete the  /  jJAna sva-para kalyANakArI hai, jo jJAna svayaM taka sImita hai, vaha paropakArI nahIM bana sktaa| mahApuruSa karuNA ke sAgara hote hai  /  karUNA se prerita ve logoM ko satyapatha dikhAte haiM  /  isa rUpa meM zrI AtmArAmajI ne eka kadama aura bar3hAyA  /  saMkucita vRtti apanAte to ve yaha kArya nahIM kara sakate the, yaha unakI vizAla dRSTi hai  /  jaba videza se nimaMtraNa AyA to ve maryAdA kA ullaMghana kaise karate  /  ve maryAdA puruSottama kI taraha saMyama ke prati niSThAvAna the| kintu videza kI dharatI para pracAra ke mauke ko ve cUkanA nahIM cAhate the, aura svayaM maryAdA kA bhaMga bhI nahIM cAhate the  /  isa ke lie unhoMne mahuvA ke pratibhAzAlI zrI rAghavajI gAMdhI ko apane samIpa rkhaa| unheM alpasamaya meM jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA jJAna pradAna kiyA  /  jJAna upalabdha kara vIracaMda rAghavajI unake pratinidhi banakara videza gae  /  unhoMne jaina dharma siddhAntoM kA sundara rUpa se pracAra kiyaa| unhoMne vahA~ kI janatA taka satya siddhAntoM ke pracAra pUrva kAma kiyaa| zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI ne videza meM jaina dharma ke ahiMsA, anekAnta aura aparigraha ke siddhAntoM ke pracAra meM parokSa rUpa se abhUtapUrva kArya kiyA  /  vicAroM meM anekAnta, AcAra meM ahiMsA aura aparigraha ko apanAkara Aja kA azAMta samAja, rASTra aura vizva zAMti ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai  /  Aja ke azAMta bhautika vAda ke yuga meM mAnava ko isakI nitAMta AvazyakatA hai  /  Aja ke vijJAna ke sAdhanoM ne jahA~ suvidhA dI hai, vahAM azAMti kA dAvAnala bhI sulagA diyA hai| jisase mAnava kI mAnasika zAMti kho gaI hai evaM pArivArika evaM sAmAjika aneka samasyAeM khar3I ho gaI haiM  /  dhArmika evaM naitika sanAtana mUlyoM kA hrAsa ho rahA hai  /  mAnavatA lupta ho rahI hai  /  sauhArda aura sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA samApta ho rahI hai| ataH ina mUlyoM kI jIvana meM, samAja evaM saMsAra meM punarsthApanA ho, yaha jarUrI hai  /  samAja ke hita kI bhAvanA AcArya zrI ke mAnasa meM samAhita thI  /  ataH vizvamaMgala kI zubha bhAvanA se unhoMne saMsAra ke kone-kone meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mahAn siddhAntoM ke pracAra kA kArya kiyA  /  jo pAtA hai vaha bAMTatA hai  /  vaha apanI jyoti ko sameTatA nahIM haiN| jyoti phailatI hai, aMdhakAra miTatA hai  /  ve bAMTane vAle mahApuruSa the  /  AtmA kI gaharAI meM jo pAyA, use unhoMne zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 242

Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chipAyA nhiiN| _ve eka aise mahApuruSa the, jo janma se hI niDara the| nirbhIka the| vIratA unakA nijaguNa thA  /  anakA mukhya evaM pradhAna guNa thA niDaratA  /  isI guNa ne unheM satya se vicalita nahIM kiyaa| _ ve aise samaya meM paidA hue, jaba cAroM ora mithyA aMdhakAra chAyA huA thA  /  ve satya kI rAha para calane vAle yugapuruSa the| unakI dRr3hatA aura nirbhIkatA ne unheM calAyamAna nahIM kiyA aura isI mAdhyama se ve apanI maMjila ke nikaTa pahu~ca paae| jinavANI para unheM apUrva AsthA thii| jinavANI ke Aloka meM unhoMne satya ko jaanaa| satya ko samajhanA sarala hai  /  satya ko svIkAranA atyaMta kaThina hai| unhoMne kevala satya ko jAnA hI nahIM, use svIkAra bhI kiyaa| AtmArAmajI paramAtmA ke parama bhakta the  /  satya svarUpa jAnane para unheM prAcIna mUrtipUjaka paraMparA ko svIkAra karane meM saMkoca nahIM huaa| jinabhakti kI dhArA ko bahAne ke lie unhoMne jagaha-jagaha jinamaMdira sthApita kie| isa mAdhyama se unhoMne saMgha va samAja ko bhaktimArga kI aura agrasara kiyaa| bhakti kI pAvana gaMgA meM DubakI lagAte hue unake hRdaya se jo strota bahA, vaha atyaMta mArmika hai  /  romAMcita aura bhAva vibhora karane vAlA hai| pAlItANA mahAtIrtha girirAja para AdinAtha bhagavAna kI bhakti meM prasphuTita zabda aura bhAva atyaMta hRdaya drAvaka hai  /  vaha stavana nimna hai| aba to pAra bhaye hama sAdho, zrI sidhyAcala darza karIre  /  AdIzvara jina mehara karI aba, pApa paTala saba dUra bhayo re  /  tana mana pAvana bhavijana kero, nirakhI jinaMda caMda sukha thayo re| bhakti meM pUrNa rUpa se samarpita hokara unhoMne yaha kahA ki siMddhAcala mahAtIrtha evaM zrI AdinAtha prabhu ke darzana se saMsAra sAgara se hama pAra ho gae haiN| abhI saMsAra se pAra nahIM hue kyoMki paMcama Are meM mukti nahIM hai| phira bhI unhoMne yaha kahA ki hama pAra ho ge| kyA yaha bAta unakI sahI hai? yaha kathana unakA satya hai| kyoMki satya tatva pAne ke pazcAt sAdhaka satyapatha para ArUDha ho jAtA hai, taba vaha patha maMjila ko upalabdha karA detA hai| __paramAtmA ke darzana meM jaba Atmadarzana hote haiM, taba pratIti ho jAtI hai ki aba Atma karmayogI zrI AtmArAma jI 243

Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svarUpa dUra nahIM hai| tabhI to kisI ne kahA- "prabhu darazana nija Atama darzana" prabhu darzana se Atmazuddhi hotI hai  /  aura Atmazuddhi se Atmadarzana hote haiN| zatrujaya mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA aura prabhu AdinAtha ke darzana se unheM paramAtmA darzana kI anubhUti huI, tabhI unake mukha se uparokta zabda prakaTa hue| Age kI paMkti meM unhoMne aura bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| puMDarIka pamuhA muni bahu siddhA, siddhakSetra hama jAca lahiyo re  /  pazu paMkhI jihAM chinaka meM tarIyA, to hama dRr3ha vizvAsa gahiyo re  //  pavitrAtmA ko tArane vAlI, pazupaMkhI ko pAvana karane vAlI aura ajJAnI ko jJAnavAna banAne vAlI yaha bhUmi hai| ata:anaMta siddhoM, tIrthaMkaroM aura tapasviyoM kI isa tapobhUmi meM unake mana meM bhI dRr3ha aura pratIti huI ki aba mukti nizcita hai| samyaktva kI dRr3hatA kA yaha parama lakSaNa hai| prabhu kI vANI Agama rUpa hai| vartamAna meM 45 Agama hai| zrutaparaMparA se prApta Agama pramANarUpa hai |ve parama zraddheya aura mAnya hai| paMcama Are meM ye parama AlaMbana hai| pUjya zrI kI Agama para ananya AsthA thii| Agama ke gahana adhyayana se unheM saccA mArga milA  /  satya darzana unheM huaa| isa bAta ko unhone isI stavana meM pragaTa kiyA hai| dUra dezAMtara meM hama upane kuguru kupaMtha ko jAla paryo haiN| zrI jina Agama hama mana mAnyo, taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jo re  //  sad guru aura supatha kI prApti unheM AgamoM ke adhyayana se huI  /  AgamoM se unhoMne satya kA navanIta paayaa| yaha bAta unake uparokta pada se siddha ho rahI hai| bhagavAna kI AgamavANI aura tIrthoM ke prati unakA jo samarpaNabhAva evaM zraddhA bhakti thI, vaha hamAre lie anukaraNIya hai| bhakti kI dhArA meM DubakI lagAne vAlA bhakta jIvana ko pAvana banA letA hai| Atma zuddhi ke lie bhakti sahaja, sarala aura sarvottama mArga hai| pUjya AcArya jI kI mahAtIrtha zatrujaya para apAra zraddhA thI  /  ve yahAM para do bAra Ae aura anekoM bAra yAtrA kara dAdA kI bhakti kA AnaMda utthaayaa| ve bhakta kavi the| unake kavi hRdaya se sahaja bhakti kI dhArA bahI |unke bhaktipUrNa aura preraka stavana aura preraNAdAI pada saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM hai| 244 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake dvArA racita satrahabhedI pUjA lAlityapUrNa zabdoM evaM bhAvoM kI gaharAI ko ujAgara karatI hai  /  use tAla aura laya se gAne para zrotA bhAvavibhora ho jhUmane lagatA hai| unakA pratyeka padya preraNA se otaprota aura vairAgya bhAva jagAne vAlA hai| saMsAra kI anityatA kA bodha karAne vAlA nimna padya kitanA mArmika aura saMsArika svarUpa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hai| yauvana dhana sthira nahIM rahanAre, prAta: samaya jo najare aave| madhya dIne nahIM diise| jo madhyAnhe, so nahIM rAtre, kyoM virathA mana hise| pavana jhako bAdara vinase, tyUM zarIra tuma naase| lacchI jala taraMga vata capalA, kyoM bAMdhe mana Ase  //  vallabha saMga supanasI mAyA, ina meM rAga hI kaisaa| kSaNa meM ur3e arka tulya jyU, yauvana jaga meM aisaa|| cakrI hari puraMdara rAje, madamAte rasa mohe| kauna desa meM marI pahu~ce, tinakI khabara na kohe  //  jaga mAyA meM nahIM lobhAve, AtamarAma syaane| ajara amara tU sadA nitya hai, jina dhuni yaha suni kAne  //  isa padya meM saMsAra kI asAratA, jIvana kI asthiratA aura AtmA kI amaratA kA bhAna karAte hue jAgRta hone kI preraNA dI hai| yadi ina bhAvoM ko hama hRdayaMgama kareM, to sahaja hI hama AtmA ko pAvana kara sakate haiN| pUjya zrI ne samAja sudhAra ke lie bhI preraNA dI aura jhUThe ADaMbaroM se bacane ke lie prastAva pArita karAe the| amRtasara kI pratiSThA ke avasara unakI preraNA se nimna likhita prastAva pArita hue| (1) guru mahArAja ke darzanArtha Ae atithiyoM ke lie dainika bhojana meM dAla roTI, zAka-bhAjI Adi se satkAra kiyA jaae| ata: Aja se miThAI baMdha kI jAtI hai| (2) pratiSThA ke mahAna avasara para tIna dina varaghor3e-pratiSThA aura usase eka dina bAda miThAI dI jaae| kintu dina meM kevala eka bAra  /  zeSa dinoM meM sAde bhojana se hI Atithya kiyA jaae| karmayogI zrI AtmArAma jI 245

Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) dIkSA ke prasaMga para kevala eka dina eka samaya miThAI dI jaae| zeSa dinoM meM sAdA bhojana  /  (4) dhArmika prasaMgoM meM sAMsArika vyavahAra ko adhika mahatva nahIM denA caahie| arthAt sage saMbaMdhiyoM ke milane para bheMTa Adi dene kI prathA baMdha kI jAtI hai  /  ina prastAvoM ke atirikta vivAha Adi avasaroM para kharca kama karane bArAtiyoM kI saMkhyA ghaTAne Adi ke viSaya meM bhI kaI mahatvapUrNa prastAva svIkRta kie the  /  usa kAla kI paristhiti meM ye sudhAra krAMtikArI the  /  jaina samAja meM ve prathama vyakti the, jinhoMne sAmAjika kurItiyoM ko dUra karane ke lie mArgadarzana diyA, evaM patana kI ora jAte hue samAja ko bacAyA  /  246 & zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatAbdi nAyaka ke hastAkSara saMvodhaSakaraNa zrIdarinasUrijIne likhAdaikino pariyakArIzraNAcArIpAsavedikepAlIko zyogatathAupakSAnAdikiyAgurubuddhisevadaivisa kIsavAkayArmiphalaheulaTA vAyogopabhAnAdi kIkriyAkaralevAlI pAyazcittakeyAmpatyA usakopAyazcitalenAvAhiye maathaa| vaMdanamasa lAIjoguvahANAztapurovir3iyaM guruvujhievi halaM sbNpbittnugvaae3|| maineto dhaiseyokezrA geyogavadanevAlokokiyAsaphalamAnIthAyada5 nyuuntaa| bhAvAyajapAthAyarAsvavira35vanti agaliyaepAMcopuruSanisagachameMmahove sogamto rapallIsamAnadai sampatarUparatnakAharanevAlAsA gachadaiaurajayajIvAkosaMsAratramaNakAheta dhaisegachameMsaviktisAkako ekamalamAnI basanAnacAhiyeAnekarasAmAnyasAkAvepara volapAMvogaeinananadAveto gaharabameradanAnA hai| gAthAjapavazme vinacigaNesojapalli sArilo samattarayagadaraNenabANanavajJamaNa sIloeyatanamuttamittaM vasiyavaMrUvihi ehiMsAjizsAmAtmamuNilonalie tnvrNgehaae6|| nagAthAthAnusAramanadIva lasaktAhaMtrauratapagachAdigachokesAphayAko vArapallIsamAgachaurasAkayoMkavorAsamA nanadImAnatAI yadanyUnatAhai

Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNoM ke ratnAkara the guru Atama jisa pAvana bhArata kI bhUmi para devatAgaNa bhI janma lene ko Atura rahate haiM, usI puNya bhU para samaya-samaya para aneka mahApuruSoM kA avataraNa huA hai, jinhoMne nijI svArtha va pralobhanoM kA samAja evaM mAnava mAtra ke kalyANa ke lie tyAga kara diyA  /  unmArga gAmI jIvoM ko sanmArga kI ora prasthAna karane kI satata preraNA denA hI, ina mahApuruSoM kI jIvana yAtrA kA uddezya rahatA hai 1 paMnyAsa zrI jayanta vijaya zatAbdI nAyaka, yuga pravartaka, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja aise hI eka mahApuruSa the  /  ve eka zatAbdI pUrva isI bhArata bhUmi para avatarita hue the aura unhoMne saMsAra meM kalyANa ke mArga ko prazasta kiyA thA  /  mahApuruSa tIna prakAra ke hote haiM, prathama ve jo janma-janmAMtara ke prakarSa puNya se yahA~ prasiddhi prApta karate haiM  /  dUsare ve, jo apane puruSArtha ke dvArA khyAta hote haiM aura tIsare ve jo logoM ke dvArA prasiddhi prApta karate haiM  /  zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara jI mahArAja meM tInoM hI prakAra kI vizeSatAeM vidyamAna thIM  /  paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvara jI mahArAja ne unheM 'tapAgaccha gagana meM dinamaNi sarIkhe' kahA thaa| unakA jIvana saMgharSoM kI mahAgAthA hai  /  ve anaginata kaThinAiyoM meM bhI satya kI khoja karate rhe| unhoMne vikaTa paristhitiyoM se kabhI hAra nahIM mAnI  /  ve cAhate the ki jaina dharma kA pracAra samagra vizva meM ho| isake lie unhoMne zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko jaina darzana kA pAraMgata banAkara videzoM meM bhejaa| unhoMne jaina dharma ko yativAda upadrava se mukta kiyaa| unakA jIvana to athAha guNoM kA sAgara thA  /  ve guNoM ke ratnAkara the  /  ratnAkara the guru Atama 247

Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve nyAya-darzana ke mahApaMDita the| tarka karane meM aura tarka kA uttara dene meM unakI koI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| unakI samajhAne kI zakti itanI sarala aura hRdayaMgama thI ki sAmAnya se sAmAnya aura anapar3ha se anapar3ha jana bhI bhalIbhAMti use grahaNa kara letA thaa| eka zrAvaka ne unase prazna kiyA ki hameM makkhana kyoM nahIM khAnA cAhie? taba unhoMne uttara diyA- makkhana abhakSya hai, kyoMki jaina zAstra ke anusAra chAcha se alaga hue makkhana ko jaba antarmuhUrta, 48 minaTa ho jAte haiM to usameM makkhana ke raMga ke sUkSma jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isalie makkhana khAnA varjita hai| makkhana nikAla kara use garama karake ghI nikAla kara khAnA cAhie  /  isa taraha se jIva hiMsA nahIM hotii| aise guNa ratnAkara guru kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI para hama hArdika zraddhAMjali arpita karate haiM aura vItarAga deva se prArthanA karate haiM ki aise maharSi ke batAe hue mArga para calane kI hameM zakti pradAna kreN| 248 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya pathAnugAmI guru vijayAnaMda - muni zrI dharmadhurandhara vijaya AgamoM evaM AgamoM para likhita niyuktiyoM, vRttiyoM aura cUrNi Adi graMthoM ke adhyayana aura anuzIlana ke bAda guruvara zrI AtmArAma jI ne saMvigna dIkSA lene kA mana hI mana vicAra banAyA thA aura ekadA avasara pAkara gurudeva ne apane sAthI muniyoM ko anuzIlita satyatatvoM, paMraparAoM kA bodha diyA aura svayaM ne ina-ina kAraNoM aura pramANoM ke AdhAra para saMvigna dIkSA lene kA mana hI mana vicAra banAyA hai, aisA khaa| gurudeva ke isa vicAra ko sunate hI sAthI muniyoM ne kaI zaMkAeM , AzaMkAeM, prastuta kii| magara gurudeva ne Agamika pramANa de dekara unakI zaMkAoM ko nirmUla kiyA, unhoMne akATya tarka prastuta kara Agamika paraMparAeM samajhAI aura nivedana kiyA ki "yadi taiyArI ho to mere sAtha taiyAra ho jAo, rahI tumhArI AzaMkAeM vartamAna paraMparA kI ora se, to satya samajhane ke bAda aba isa mithyA ko pakar3e rahanA mere lie asaMbhava bhI hai aura azAstrIya bhii|" pratidina anya muni jana guru Atama jI se Agamika vAcanAeM lete, saMzayoM ke viSaya meM pRcchA karate; sune aura par3he hue tatvoM kI parAvartanA karate aura satya gaveSaNA ke bhAva ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara unakA bAra-bAra ciMtana karate  /  aMtata: dhIre-dhIre guruvara zrI Atama jI ke sAtha solaha muni taiyAra ho gaye aura unhoMne guru Atma ko apanA pramukha bnaayaa| jaba gurujI ne saMvigna dIkSA lene ke pahale saMvigna paraMparA kA sabhI dRSTiyoM se sUkSma nirIkSaNa prAraMbha kiyA to unheM spaSTa pratIta huA ki vartamAna meM zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paraMparA meM yatiyoM kA prAcurya hai; unakA prabhAva adhika hai; saMvigna sAdhuoM kI bahuta kamI hai, aura vartamAna meM saMvigna sAdhuoM meM se ahamadAbAda meM svayaM ke gurujI ke sAtha birAjamAna zrI muktivijayajI satya pathAnugAmI guru vijayAnaMda 249

Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNi (zrI mUlacandajI mahArAja) hI aise munirAja haiM jinake pAsa dIkSA lene se merA prayojana siddha ho sakatA hai maiM zAsanapati devAdhideva isa avasarpiNI kAla ke carama tIrthapati bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI jI kI prAcIna paraMparA kA pAlana karatA huA karmanirjarA kara sakatA hU~  /  (muktivijayajI gaNI zrI bUTerAyajI mahArAja ke paramakRpApAtra prathama ziSya the) isa viSaya meM bhI guru Atama ne apane sAthI muniyoM ke sAtha vicAra vinimaya kiyA  /  vicAra vinimaya ke bAda guruvara zrI AtmarAmajI mahArAja ne nirNaya ke rUpa meM eka choTA sA patra zrI mukti vijayajI gaNI jI ke pAsa yaha likhakara preSita kiyA ki 'hama 17 sAdhu Apake pAsa A rahe haiM  / ' aisA patra bhijavAkara guruvara ne apane sAthI muniyoM zrI vizanacandajI mahArAja, zrI caMpAlAla jI mahArAja, zrI hukmacandajI mahArAja, zrI salAmata rAya jI mahArAja Adi ke sAtha ahamadAbAda kI ora vihAra kiyA aura jaba ve ahamadAbAda padhAre to vahAM ke zrIsaMgha ne unakA bhavyAtibhavya svAgata kiyaa| praveza ke pazcAt seTha zrI dalapatabhAI bhagubhAIjI ke vizAla baMgale meM 'dharma kyA hai ?' isa viSaya para dhArA pravAha rUpa se gaMbhIradhvani meM mArmika aura pramANa purassara pravacana karanA prArambha kiyaa| pravacana meM guruvara zrIAtamajI ne dharma se saMbaMdhita Atmika aura vyAvahArika dRSTikoNoM ke sAtha sAtha dharma ke kucha sthUla aura kucha sUkSma viSayoM kA hRdayasparzI vivecana to kiyA hI, sAtha hI sAtha svayaM ke Agamana kA hetu bhI batAyA  /  guru ke pravacana sunakara sArI sabhA vaise hI mugdha thI jaise ki bIna kI mastadhvani ko sunakara nAga mugdha bana jAtA hai aura dhvani meM svayaM kI sudha-budha bhUla jAtA hai| jyoM hI gurudeva ne do ghaMTe ke pazcAta pravacana samApti ke avasara para mAMgalika pATha sunAyA to logoM ko dhyAna AyA ki do ghaMToM kA samaya vyatIta ho cukA hai  /  sabhI loga gurudeva evaM anya muniyoM ko vaMdana kara bikhara gae  /  gurudeva paTTe se jyoM hI nIce utare, tyoMhI zreSThivarya zrI dalapatabhAI gurudeva ke sAmane upasthita hue  /  gurudeva ne unheM kahA- 'hamAre paMjAba ke zrI muktivijayajI gaNi (zrI mUlacandajI mahArAja) kahAM hai? hameM vahIM jAnA hai, hameM vahIM le jaao|' isa AjJA ko sunakara seTha zrI dalapata bhAI gurudeva ko muni maNDala sahita ujamabAI kI dharmazAlA (ratanapola ke upAzraya) meM le aae| vahAM para jaise hI gurudeva ne nisIhi, nisIhi, nisIhi kaha kara 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kI ucca, madhura dhvani ke sAtha praveza kiyA to sAmane hI zrI mUlacandajI mahArAja birAjamAna the  /  unheM vaMdana kara gurudeva ne turaMta kahA- 'maiM ApakA ziSya hone AyA hU~' yaha sunate hI munirAja zrI muktivijayajI ma. (zrI mUlacandajI mahArAja) ne unheM kahA- 'maiM Apako apanA ziSya to nahIM, magara gurubhAI jarUra banAtA hU~  / ' aisA kahakara ve inheM evaM anya munijanoM ko unake gurujI zrI bUTerAya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 250

Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jI mahArAja ke pAsa le gae aura kahA- 'maiM inhIM kA ziSya hU~, inhIM kI aMnata kRpA kA pariNAma huuN| tumheM inhIM kA ziSya bananA hai  /  aura maiM tumheM gurubhAI ke rUpa meM svIkAratA huuN|' isa AjJA vacana ko sunakara guruvara zrI AtmArAmajI ne mastaka guruvara zrI bUTerAya jI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM jhukA diyA, aura kahA ki 'isa pala se hI yaha tana, mana aura AtmA Apako arpita karatA huuN| Apa AjJA kareM ki maiM apane tana-mana aura AtmA kA kaise upayoga karU~?' guruvara zrI bUTerAya jI mahArAja evaM zrI mUlacandajI ityAdi sabhI munijana evaM upasthita anyajana guruvara Atama ke isa vijaya aura samarpaNa ko dekhakara vismita the| isa prakAra guruvara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. saMvigna dIkSA ke lie zrI bUTerAya jI mahArAja ke pAsa aae| guruvara zrI bUTerAyajI mahArAjajI ne tatpazcAt avasarAnusAra guruvara zrI AtamajI ko muni zrI AnaMda vijayajI ke rUpa meM svaMya kA ziSya banAyA evaM anya muniyoM ko zrI AnaMda vijayajI ke ziSya praziSyAdi ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyaa| satya pathAnugAmI guru vijayAnaMda 251

Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI jinAgama hama mana mAnyo taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jaryo re  //  - muni zrI aruNa vijaya saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para bhinna-bhinna samaya para anaginata mahApuruSa paidA hue aura saMsAra ko zAMti, sadbhAva, ahiMsA, satya, nyAya aura kSamA kA saMdeza dekara vidA ho ge| ina mahApuruSoM kI kar3I meM eka aise mahApuruSa haiM, jo unnIsavIM zatAbdI vi. saM. 1894 meM paidA hue aura sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya meM dIkSA lene ke bAda jaba unhoMne zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA to unheM patA calA ki saccA jina dharma to mUrtipUjA meM hai  /  usa samaya usa mahApuruSa ne zAstrokta mUrtipUjaka jinadharma ko apanAyA aura saMvegI dIkSA lekara jIvana bhara mUrtipUjA kA pracAra kiyaa| satya ke lie unhoMne paMtha kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| ve krAMtikArI mahApuruSa the hamAre paramopakArI, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyombhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara jI (AtmarAmajI) mhaaraaj| guru Atama kA isa saMgha, samAja evaM samudAya para asIma upakAra haiM, kyoMki eka samaya aisA A gayA thA, jaba saMvegI sAdhu tathA tapAgaccha saMgha lupta prAya: hone jA rahA thaa| asaMyatI yatiyoM aura maMtra-taMtra vAdiyoM kA cahuM ora bola-bAlA thA  /  loga kuguru aura kupaMtha ke jAla meM phaMsakara sacce satya aura sanAtana jinadharma se vimukha hote jA rahe the  /  Arya samAjI, IsAI aura sthAnakavAsI Adi kaI paMtha apane mata-matAnusAra banAe gae managaDhaMta sampradAyoM ko bar3hAvA de rahe the| ve apanI pUrI zakti lagAkara mUrtipUjA kA khaMDana kara rahe the| taba guru Atama ne isa kSetra meM Akara hamAre saMgha, samAja aura samudAya kA itihAsa badala diyaa| 252 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakA janma paMjAba ke laharA gAMva meM kapUra kSatriya vaMza meM dharma zraddhAlu zUravIra gaNezacandra kI bhAryA pativratA zIlaguNa sampannA rupAdevI kI ratna kukSi se huA thaa| unake bacapana kA nAma AtmArAma thaa| ve bacapana se hI sAhasI the aura unake sAhasa kI aneka kathAeM pracalita aura prasiddha haiM  /  durbhAgya se bacapana meM hI unheM apane pitA kA viyoga sahanA pdd'aa| unake pitA ne unheM apane mitra jodhAmalajI ke pAsa rakhA, jo laharA ke pAsa jIrA meM rahate the| jodhAmalajI ne apane mitra ke putra ko zikSita evaM saMskArita kiyaa| jodhAmalajI sthAnakavAsI jaina the, isalie sthAnakavAsI sAdhuoM kA AvAgamana unake ghara para hotA rahatA thaa| una sAdhuoM ke saMsarga meM Ane se aura unakI vairAgyamaya vANI sunane se AtmArAma ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna huaa| aura unhoMne vi. saM. 1910 meM jIvanarAmajI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI  /  unakA nAma AtamArAmajI hI rakhA gyaa| dIkSA lekara ve jaina darzana ke gahana adhyayana meM saMlagna ho ge| jaise-jaise ve AgamoM kA adhyayana karate gae vaise-vaise sthAna-sthAna para unheM Agama granthoM meM mUrtipUjA ke pATha par3hane ko milate ge| isase unheM lagA ki jainoM meM mUrtipUjA kI paraMparA anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai| kintu unake guru aura anya sthAnakavAsI vidvAna loga isa mUrtipUjA ko asvIkAra karate the| jisase AtmArAmajI kA mana aneka zaMkA-kuzaMkAoM se dhIre rahatA thaa| ve apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna pAne ke lie aneka vidvAna gRhasthoM evaM sAdhuoM ke pAsa ge| para kahIM para bhI unheM apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna nahIM milaa| eka bAra ve ratnacaMdajI mahArAja ke pAsa AgarA meM ge| vahAM unhoMne kucha zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA  /  muni ratnacaMdajI se unheM apanI bahuta sI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna milaa| zAstroM ke adhyayana ke anta meM AtmArAmajI se unhoMne kahA- 'jina pratimA kI kabhI niMdA mata krnaa| apavitra hAthoM se zAstroM ko mata chUnA  /  hAtha meM daMDa rakhane kA vidhAna hai aura muMhapattI hamezA mukha para bAMdhe rakhane kA zAstrIya niyama nahIM hai| ata: tuma nirbhIka hokara sacce jina dharma kA pracAra kro| tumhAre meM kSamatA hai, isalie kaha rahA huuN| guru Atma ko saccI aura spaSTa bAta batAne vAlA pahalA saMta milaa| eka bAra unheM zIlAMkAcArya dvArA likhita AcArAMga sUtra kI TIkA milI  /  ise pAkara unheM aisA anubhava huA, mAno amUlya ratna mila gayA ho  /  usase unheM aisI-aisI bAteM jJAta huI jo sthAnakavAsI mAnyatA se sarvathA bhinna thii| AcArAMga kI isa TIkA se unheM yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA ki saccA jaina dharma to mUrtipUjA meM hI hai| usIke AdhAra para unhoMne bhaviSya meM naI krAMti kA sUtrapAta kara jaina zrI jinAgama hama mana mAnyo taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jo re  /  /  253

Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa saMsAra ke samakSa rakhane kA vicAra kiyaa| guru Atama ne apane vicAroM ke pracAra kA saMkalpa kiyA; paraMtu ve isa viSaya meM daradarzitA se kAma lenA cAhate the| unheM yaha bAta acchI taraha jJAta thI ki deza aura samAja kI paristhiti kI upekSA kara yadi maiM pracAra karUMgA to asaphalatA hI hAtha aaegii| hara naI cIja kI zuruAta ke lie pahale bhUmikA taiyAra karanI Avazyaka hai| AtmArAmajI ne dekhA ki saMsAra kA tyAga kara sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa karanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA ki jhUThe sAMpradAyikatA ke baMdhanoM ko tor3anA yA tur3avAnA kaThina hai| isalie unhoMne isI sAMpradAyikatA kI cahAra dIvArI meM rahakara hI mUrtipUjA kA pracAra karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| sabase pahale unhoMne viznacaMdajI mahArAja ko apanA anuyAyI banAyA  /  aura ve bhI isa krAMti ke Andolana calAne meM unake bAeM hAtha kA kAma dene lge| phira zrAvakoM ko bhI prayatna pUrvaka apane vicAroM ke anukUla bnaayaa| isa prakAra ve jahAM-jahAM bhI jAte, vahAM-vahAM samajhadAra zrAvakoM ko mUrtipUjA, jaina AcAra va siddhAnta batAte yadi koI saMdeha vyakta karatA to zAstra kA pramANa dekara usakA samAdhAna karate  /  pariNAmata: hajAroM logoM meM vizvAsa paidA ho gayA aura dhIre-dhIre mUrtipUjakoM kI saMkhyA meM vRddhi hotI gii| itihAsa jAnatA hai ki pratyeka krAMtikArI mahApuruSa ko prAraMbha meM tIvra virodha kA sAmanA karanA par3A hai| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke sAtha yahI huaa| sthAnakavAsI samAja ke sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM ne unake virodha meM AvAja uThAI  /  unhoMne sabhI zaharoM meM yaha samAcAra bheja die ki AtmArAmajI pathabhraSTa ho gae haiM isalie unheM aura unake sAdhuoM ko na koI Azraya deM, na unakA pravacana sune na gocarI deM na paanii| kaI bAra pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko bhUkhe aura pyAse rahanA pdd'aa| jaba AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba paMjAba ke samajhadAra zrAvaka mUrtipUjA meM dRr3ha ho cuke haiN| taba unhoMne gujarAta aura rAjasthAna kI ora vihAra kiyaa| ahamadAbAda meM pahuMca kara unhoMne apane satraha muniyoM ke sAtha zrI buddhivijayajI mahArAja se saMvegI dIkSA grahaNa kI  /  taba se unakA nAma AnaMda vijayajI huaa| saurASTra meM unhoMne zatrujaya mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA kii| bhagavAna AdinAtha ke darzana kara ve dhanya-dhanya ho ge| unakA roma-roma pulakita ho gyaa| unakA anta:karaNa pazcAtApa se bhara uThA aura hRdaya se yaha udgAra phUTa par3e 'aba to pAra bhae hama sAdho, zrI siddhAcala parasa karI re| 254 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa stavana meM unhoMne Age kahA hai dUra dezAntara meM hama upane, kuguru kupaMtha ko jAla payoM re  /  zrI jinaAgama hama mana mAnyo, taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jayoM re|| to tuma zaraNa vicArI Ayo, dIna anAtha ko zaraNa diyo re| jayo vimalAcala pUraNa svAmI, janama janama ko pApa gayo re|| ve bhAvavibhora hokara paramAtmA se kahate haiM ki he paramAtmA ! maiM ajJAna kI sthiti meM kuguru aura kupaMtha kI jAla meM phaMsA huA thaa| ApakI kRpA se maiMne AgamoM kA adhyayana kiyA aura una Agama zAstroM kA adhyayana karane para mujhe sanmArga milaa| mujhe patA calA ki maiM asatya patha para hUM, kuguru ke jAla meM phaMsA huA huuN| maiM usa paMtha kA tyAga kara aba ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| Apake darzana kara aba maiM pAra ho gayA huuN| guru Atama ne paramAtmA bhakti meM tallIna hokara aneka stavanoM aura pUjAoM kI racanA kI hai| unhoMne sthAna-sthAna para jina pratimAoM aura jina maMdiroM kI sthApanA kii| zAsana prabhAvanA ke anaginata kAryoM se prabhAvita hokara unheM pAlItANA kI pavitra bhUmi para AcArya pada se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| aise guru zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko zata-zata namana evaM vaMdana  /  zrI jinAgama hama mana mAnyo taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jaryo re  /  /  255

Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya muni navIna candra vijaya janma aura zaizava I. san 1820 kA varSa thaa| mugala sAmrAjya kA sUrya asta ho rahA thA  /  aMgrejoM kI zAsana vyavasthA phailatI jA rahI thii| bhArata aneka choTe-bar3e rAjyoM meM vibhakta thA  /  sikkha, muslima aura hindU rAjya apane rAjyoM kI surakSA ke lie aura aMgreja apane sAmrAjya ke vistaraNa ke lie eka dUsare se lar3a rahe the  /  cAroM ora yuddha, AtaMka aura arAjakatA kA hutAzana sulaga rahA thA  /  paMjAba meM mahArAjA raNajItasiMha kA zaktizAlI sikkha rAjya niraMtara patana kI ora bar3ha rahA thA  /  sikkha rAjya ke parAjaya ke lie aMgreja jI jAna se juTe hue the  /  mahArAjA raNajItasiMha kA adhikAMza samaya aMgrejoM se lohA lene meM hI bItatA thaa| unakI suvizAla zaktizAlI senA ke saikar3oM senApati the  /  unameM eka hajAra sainikoM kA netRtva karate the gaNezacandra  /  ve kalaza gAMva ke nivAsI brahma kapUra kSatriya the  /  mahArAjA raNajIta siMha kI ora se yuddha kSetra meM utara kara gaNezacandra ne unheM kaI bAra vijayI banAyA thaa| raNajItasiMha ne bhI unheM vIrocita sammAna dekara aneka padakoM aura puraskAroM se sammAnita kiyA thA  /  mahArAjA raNajItasiMha kI senA meM kAma karate hue gaNezacandra ko alaga-alaga kSetroM kI surakSA kI jimmevArI sauMpI jAtI thI aura unheM vahAM sthAnAMtarita honA par3atA thA  /  eka bAra unheM rAmanagara ke pAsa phaliyA nAma ke kSetra kI surakSA sauMpI gii| yahAM rahate hue gaNezacandra kA paricaya rAmanagara ke eka kaMvarasenajI nAma ke pratiSThita purIvaMza ke kSatriya sajjana zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 256

Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se huA  /  unakA yaha paricaya mitratA meM badala gayA aura mitratA vaivAhika sambandhoM meM  /  aba taka gaNezacandra avivAhita the  /  unakA apanA aba taka kA jIvana yuddha meM parAkrama aura vIratA dikhAne meM hI bItA thaa| apane vivAha ke viSaya meM unhoMne kabhI socA nahIM thA  /  kaMvarasenajI kI eka kanyA thI, jisakA nAma rupAdevI thA  /  gaNezacandra kI vIratA, sajjanatA aura ujjvala bhaviSya dekhakara kaMvarasena ne gaNezacandra ko apanI beTI svIkAra karane kI prArthanA kii| gaNezacandra apane mitra ko manA nahIM kara sake aura rupAdevI ke sAtha unakA vivAha ho gayA  /  kucha varSoM ke bAda rAmanagara se gaNezacandra kA sthAnAntaraNa satalaja aura vyAsa ke saMgamasthala hari ke patana kSetra meM ho gayA  /  isa kSetra kI surakSA karate hue unhoMne yaza, pratiSThA aura dhana Adi saba kucha prApta kiyaa| unake svabhAva kI viziSThatA ke kAraNa pratyeka vyakti unase mitratA kA hAtha bar3hAtA thA  /  I harike pattana meM eka pratiSThita jamIMdAra rahate the  /  gaNezacandrajI se unakI gaharI mitratA huI  /  dArI bahuta sI jamIna jIrA nagara ke nikaTa sthita laharA gAMva meM bhI thI  /  gaNezacandra kucha varSa harikepattana rahe the ki phira unake sthAnAntaraNa kA Adeza A gayA  /  yahI bAta gaNezacandra ko nApasaMda thI  /  ve kisI eka hI sthAna para sthAI honA cAhate the  /  yuddha, yuddha aura kevala yuddha se unakA mana ukatA gayA thaa| ve aba zAMti aura nizcitatA pUrvaka jInA cAhate the  /  unhoMne apanI yaha icchA usa jamIMdAra mitra ke samakSa vyakta kii| usane unheM laharA Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyA aura gaNezacandrajI apane senApati pada se tyAgapatra dekara patnI rupAdevI ke sAtha laharA A ge| yahAM unhoMne kRSi ke lie jamIna khriidii| solaha varSa taka yuddha se khelane ke bAda unhoMne vyavasthita rupa se ghara banAyA aura zAnti, sukha tathA saMtoSa pUrvaka jiMdagI basara karane kA sapanA saMjokara jIvana prAraMbha kiyA  /  isa bIca usa dampatti ke ghara eka pratApI putra kA janma huA  /  vi. saM. 1894 caitrasudI pratipadA kA vaha dina thaa| gujarAtI paMcAMga ke anusAra vi. saM. 1893  /  I. san 1837 guruvAra  /  uttara bhArata meM isI dina se nUtana varSa kA AraMbha mAnA jAtA hai| jyotiSa zAstra ke anusAra yaha dina parama mAMgalikatA kA sUcaka hai| isase yaha sahaja hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA thA ki isa mahattvapUrNa varSa ke dina avatarita hone vAlA bAlaka nizciya hI koI mahAna divya puruSa hogA  /  pahale putra ke janma ke samaya, jo utsava aura AnaMda parivAra meM manAyA jAtA hai  /  vahI AnaMda aura zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 257

Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utsava gaNezacandrajI ke ghara manAyA gyaa| bAlaka kA nAma AtmArAma rakhA gayA  /  bAlaka AtmArAma kA bacapana apane mAtA pitA ke snehila AMcala kI chAyA meM laharA gAMva ke nirdoSa prAkRtika vAtAvaraNa meM bItA  /  jisa samaya bAlaka AtmArAma dasa varSa ke hue usa samaya gaNezacandra aura rupAdevI ke prasanna sAMsArika jIvana meM eka duHkhada ghaTanA ghaTita huii| yaha ghaTanA unake jIvana meM eka tUphAna banakara AI aura sukha, saMtoSa tathA zAntipUrvaka jI rahe parivAra ko zoka, saMtApa aura duHkha ke mahAsAgara meM Dubokara calI gii| isa ghaTanA ne usa choTe se parivAra ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA  /  pitA gaNezacandra aura mAtA rUpAdevI ne apanA choTA sA parivAra basAne kI jo sukhada bhaviSya kI kalpanA kI thI, vaha unakI kalpanA aMdhakAramaya vAstavikatA meM badala gaI  /  laharA gAMva attarasiMha sor3hI nAma ke ThAkura ke adhikAra meM thA  /  sampUrNa gAMva usakI AjJA kA anusaraNa karatA thaa| vaha ThAkura bhI thA aura dharmaguru bhI  /  eka dina vaha apane laharA gAMva kI prajA ke nirIkSaNa ke lie aayaa| gAMva meM ghUmate hue usane dasa varSIya bAlaka AtmArAma ko galI meM khelate hue dekhA aura dekhate hI usakI anubhavI naz2aroM ne parakha liyA ki yaha bAlaka adbhuta aura vilakSaNa mahApuruSa banane vAlA hai  /  yadi yaha mere pAsa rahegA to nizcaya hI merA suyogya uttarAdhikArI bnegaa| yaha merA aura mere kula kA nAma ujjvala karegA  /  attarasiMha sor3hI ne bAlaka AtmArAma ko apane pAsa rakhane kA apane mana meM dRr3ha nirNaya kara liyaa| saMyoga kI bAta yaha thI ki sor3hI svayaM niHsaMtAna thA  /  isa ke lie usane gaNezacandra ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura AtmArAma ko sauMpane kI AjJA kI  /  gaNezacandra bAlaka AtmArAma ko apane se alaga nahIM karanA cAhate the  /  ataH unhoMne sor3hI ko spaSTarUpa se manA kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA ki maiM apane prANa de sakatA hUM, para AtmArAma ko nahIM de sakatA  /  attarasiMha sor3hI gaNezacandra ko apanI prajA se adhika kucha nahIM samajhatA thA  /  sor3hI ne pahale AjJA karake, phira sneha pUrvaka aura anta meM dhamakI dekara bAlaka AtmArAma ko gaNezacandra se lenA cAhA, kintu ina sabhI prayAsoM kA gaNezacandra para koI asara nahIM huA  /  attarasiMha sor3hI ko manA karane kA artha thA- -mauta ko bulAnA, use to yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki koI mere Adeza ko ThukarA bhI sakatA hai  /  usake jIvana meM gaNezacandra pahale vyakti the, jinhoMne usakI AjJA ko mAnane se inkAra kara diyA  /  attarasiMha ne apanI AjJA ke ullaMghana zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 258

Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko apanA bhayaMkara apamAna samajhA  /  aura yaha krUra nirNaya sunAkara calA gayA ki mere Adeza kA pAlana na karane kA pariNAma bhugatane ke lie taiyAra rahanA  /  gaNezacandra bhI vIra puruSa the  /  una para sor3hI kI dhamakI kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A  /  aura ve isa ghaTanA ko sAmAnya samajhakara usakI upekSA karake apane kAma meM laga ge| laharA se eka ki. mI. dUra jIrA nAma kA zahara hai| isa zahara meM sthAnakavAsI jaina parivAra rahate the  /  una jaina parivAroM meM eka parivAra jodhAmalajI jaina kA thaa| jodhAmalajI vyApArI the aura laharA ke adhikAMza loga apanI jIvana Avazyaka cIjeM unhIM kI dUkAna se kharIdate the  /  gaNezacandra bhI jodhAmalajI ke sthAyI grAhaka the| unakA grAhaka aura vyApArI kA sambandha gaharI mitratA meM badala gayA thA  /  ThAkura attarasiMha sor3hI kisI bhI upAya se gaNezacandra ko phaMsAnA cAhatA thA  /  usa ghaTanA do varSa bIta gae the  /  gaNezacandrajI ise bhUla bhI gae the| para sor3hI isI upAya kI khoja meM thA ki kisa taraha gaNezacandra ko duHkhI kiyA jaae| bahuta socane ke bAda usane eka yojanA banAI  /  pAsa ke gAMva meM apane AdamiyoM ke dvArA eka DAkA DalavAyA aura una DAkuoM meM kaI nirdoSa vyaktiyoM ke nAma ginA die jinase attarasiMha sor3hI badalA lenA cAhatA thaa| unameM eka nAma gaNezacandra kA thA  /  eka dina pulisa gaNezacandra ke ghara AI aura unheM DAkA DAlane ke aparAdha meM giraphtAra karane lagI  /  gaNezacandra ne svayaM ke nirdoSa hone ke sabhI pramANa prastuta kie paraMtu unakI eka na sunI gii| ve dAMta pIsakara raha gae aura unheM yaha samajhate dera nahIM lagI ki yaha kAma attarasiMha sor3hI kA hI hai  /  gaNezacandra ne pulisa se eka dina rUkane kI prArthanA kii| unakI prArthanA svIkAra karalI gaI  /  isI eka hI dina meM unheM apane parivAra kI sArI vyavasthA karanI thii| unheM apane se bhI adhika apane bAlaka AtmArAma kI ciMtA thI  /  ve AtmArAma ko lekara jIrA ke apane mitra jodhAjI ke pAsa gae aura Ane kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA ki attarasiMha mere pIche par3A huA hai  /  mujhe apane isa bAlaka AtmArAma ke surakSA kI ciMtA hai  /  kucha kaha nahIM sakatA, attarasiMha mujhe kina saMkaToM meM phaMsAegA aura jiMdA bhI rahane degA yA nhiiN| aise meM maiM apane bAlaka AtmArAma ko Apake hAthoM meM sauMpakara nizcita ho jAnA cAhatA hU~  /  saMkaTa ke samaya mitra kI parIkSA hotI hai| saccA mitra vahI jo saMkaTa meM kAma Ae  /  zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 259

Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jodhAmalajI gaNezacandra ke sacce mitra the| unhoMne gaNezacandra ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhA aura bAlaka AtmArAma ko apanI goda meM lete hue kahA, "mitra gaNeza ! tuma nizcita ho jaao| bAlaka AtmArAma kI surakSA, usakA saMvardhana aura bar3A hone para vivAha karavA kara kisI kAma meM lagAne kI jimmevArI Aja se mere Upara hai  /  maiM ise apanA hI putra smjhuugaa|" gaNezacandra ke pAsa samaya nahIM thaa| ve adhika samaya taka jodhAmalajI ke pAsa nahIM ruka ske| apane mitra kI anumati lii| AtmArAma ko gale se lgaayaa| do AMsU girAe  /  eka ni:svAsa chor3A aura zIghra hI laharA lauTa aae| ve AtmArAma kI ora se nizcita ho gae  /  aba unheM apanI patnI aura choTe cAra varSIya putra gurudattasiMha kI ciMtA thii| unhoMne eka AdamI ko naukara rkhaa| use khetI kA kAma sauNpaa| rupAdevI ko jaldI hI Ane kA vacana dekara ve pulisa ke sAtha cala die  /  gaNezacandra apanI patnI rupAdevI ko jaldI hI Ane kA vacana dekara gae the| para ve unake vacana antima vacana the |rupaadevii unake Ane kI pratidina rAha dekhatI thI, paraMtu ve kabhI nahIM Ae  /  gaNezacandra ko DAkA DAlane ke aparAdha meM baMdI banA liyA gayA aura AgarA ke jela meM bheja diyA gyaa| vahAM eka dina kaidiyoM aura jela kI surakSA meM tainAta sipAhiyoM ke bIca jhagar3A ho gyaa| usameM eka sipAhI kI golI lagane se gaNezacandra kI karuNa mRtyu ho gii| dIkSA aura adhyayana I. san 1848 meM gaNezacandra ne apane putra AtmArAma ko jodhAmalajI ke pAsa rakhA  /  usa samaya AtmArAma bAraha varSa ke the  /  laharA meM usa samaya koI vidyAlaya nahIM thaa| ata: bAraha varSa kI umra taka ve akSara jJAna prApta nahIM kara ske| jIrA Akara jodhAmalajI se unhoMne akSara jJAna prApta kiyaa| kizora AtmArAma ke ve dina vyaktitva vikAsa ke the| kSatriya putra hone se aura paMjAba ke jalavAyu ke anurUpa unakA zarIra janmata: baliSTha aura atizaya saundarya maMDita thaa| pratidina niyamita rUpa se akhAr3e meM jAkara ve kuztI lar3ate the| zArIrika rUpa se jitane ve zaktizAlI, ojasvI aura bhavya the, apanI Antarika pratibhA evaM vyaktitva se bhI ve utane hI advitIya, vilakSaNa aura camatkArika the| unakI smaraNa zakti atyanta tIvra thii| kisI bhI kaThina se kaThina viSaya ko sIkhane, samajhane aura AtmasAt karane meM unheM koI samaya nahIM lagatA thaa| ve kisI pAThazAlA yA vidyAlaya meM nahIM gae the| apanI umra ke solaha varSa ke bAda unhoMne sthAnakavAsI saMta - 260 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvanarAmajI se vyavasthita par3hanA siikhaa| jodhAmalajI sthAnakavAsI paraMparA ke jaina the| unake parivAra ko dhArmika saMskAra mile hue the| isalie ghara kA vAtAvaraNa dhArmika sugaMdha se sugaMdhita rahatA thaa| kizora AtmArAma para bhI isa vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva pdd'aa| unhoMne navakAra maMtra sIkha liyA aura jaina dharma ke nIti-niyamoM se bhI avagata ho ge| I. san 1852 meM jIvanarAmajI Adi do saMta jIrA meM cAturmAsa karane ke lie aae| pratidina pravacana hone lgaa| jodhAmalajI ke sAtha AtmArAmajI bhI unake pravacana meM Ate the| eka dina jodhArAmajI ne saMta jIvanarAmajI se AtmArAma kA paricaya kraayaa| aura vinatI kI ki use ve dhArmika pATha sikhaaeN| saMta jIvanarAmajI se AtmArAma dhArmika pATha sIkhane lge| paMdraha varSIya AtmArAma kI buddhi-pratibhA dekhakara jIvanarAmajI cakita raha ge| prAkRta bhASA ke kisI bhI sUtra yA saMskRta zloka ko kevala eka yA do bAra par3hane se hI jise vaha kaMThastha ho jAtA ho| usakI smaraNa zakti kitanI teja hogI? isakI sahaja kalpanA ho sakatI hai| eka hI mahIne ke bhItara AtmArAma ne sthAnakavAsI paraMparA ke sAmAyika aura pratikramaNa ke prAraMbhika pAThoM ko kaMThastha kara liyaa| ise pUrvajanma ke saMskAra hI kaha sakate haiM ki AtmArAma ko yaha dhArmika pariveza atyadhika prabhAvita karane lagA aura tana-mana se ve usI meM tallIna rahane lge| saMta jIvanarAmajI kI preraNA se yuvaka AtmArAma meM vairAgya ke bIja par3ane lge| aura unakI mAnasikatA tyAga kI ora Dhalane lgii| cAturmAsa ke anta meM unhoMne apane mana se yaha dRr3ha nirNaya kara liyA ki mujhe dIkSA lekara Atma kalyANa karanA hai| cAturmAsa pUrNa huA  /  jIvanarAmajI ne jIrA se vihAra karane kA dina nizcita kiyaa| eka dina AtmArAma ne jodhAmalajI se hAtha jor3akara prArthanA ke zabdoM meM kahA-pUjya jIvanarAmajI ke cAra mahInoM ke satsaMga se mujhe saMsAra ke prati aruci aura dIkSA jIvana ke prati anurAga utpanna huA hai  /  Apa mujhe pUjya jIvanarAmajI ke sAtha jAne kI aura dIkSA grahaNa karane kI anumati diijie| AtmArAma ke mukha se dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bAta sunakara jodhAmalajI ko AghAta lgaa| isakI to unheM kalpanA bhI nahIM thii| ve apane mitra ko die gae vacana ke anusAra AtmArAma ke vivAha ke viSaya meM soca rahe the| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 261

Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unhoMne AtmArAma ko samajhAyA itanI jaldI nirNaya na kro| jaina sAdhuoM kA jIvana nirvAha karanA atyanta kaThina hai  /  sAmAnya manuSya isa taraha kA jIvana nahIM jI sakatA  /  yadi tumheM vAstava meM vairAgya ho gayA hai to maiM tumheM roSaMgA nahIM  /  paraMtu isa samaya tuma abhI aura gaharAI se adhyayana kro| AtmArAma ne kahA abhI taka maiMne jo kucha par3hA hai, usase yahI grahaNa kara pAyA hUM ki tyAgI jIvana hI sarvazreSTha jIvana hai| maiM dIkSA lene kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara cukA huuN| kisI bhI sthiti meM maiM apanA yaha nizcaya badala nahIM sktaa| AtmArAma kA nizcaya sunakara jodhAmalajI niruttara ho ge| kucha socane ke bAda unhoMne kahA- maiM tumheM antima nirNaya nahIM de sktaa| tuma laharA jAkara apanI mA~ se AjJA le lo| apanI mA~ se AjJA lene ke lie AtmArAma laharA pahuMce  /  mA~ ke caraNa chue  /  choTA bhAI gurudattasiMha apane bar3e bhAI ko dekhakara gale lipaTa gyaa| AtmArAma ne apanI mA~ se laharA Ane kA kAraNa batAyA aura kahA ki maine sAdhu banane kA nirNaya kara liyA hai  /  lAlAjI ne mujhe tumhAre pAsa bhejA hai| aba tuma mujhe dIkSA kI anumati do| apane beTe se sAdhu banane kA nirNaya sunakara mA~ rupAdevI rone lgii| kahA "tumhAre pitAjI isa duniyA meM hai nhiiN| gurudatta abhI choTA hai| tuma bar3e ho aura samajhadAra bhii| tumhAre sahAre hI to maiM jI rahI huuN| aise meM tuma bhI hameM chor3akara cale jAoge to hamArA kyA hogaa| apane mana se sAdhu banane kA vicAra chor3a do| isa ke lie maiM tumheM abhI AjJA nahIM de sktii|" AtmArAma kA nirNaya himAlaya kI taraha aDiga thaa| unhoMne kahA- "koI kisI ke sahAre jIvita nahIM rahatA  /  apane karma apane sAtha haiM  /  maiM na bhI rahUM, taba bhI Apako aura gurudatta ko koI kaSTa hone vAlA nahIM hai| lAlAjI Apake sabhI kaSToM ko dUra kreNge| gurudatta to bar3A ho hI rahA hai| AzA aura AkAMkSAoM kA kabhI aMta nahIM AtA  /  saMtoSa hI manuSya kA sabase bar3A dhana hai| tuma sukha saMtoSa pUrvaka rho| jisa patha para maiMne calane kA nizcaya kiyA hai| mujhe usa patha para calane do  /  AzIrvAda do, jisase mujhe usa patha para calane kI zakti mile|" itanA kaha kara AtmArAma mA~ ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| mA~ ne bAheM pakar3akara unheM khar3A kiyA  /  usakA galA rUMdha aayaa| vaha kucha nahIM bolI  /  mana ke bhAva AMsU banakara bahate rhe| AtmArAma ne apane janmasthAna laharA ko antima praNAma kiyA aura jIrA lauTa aae| 262 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrva nizcita kAryakrama ke anusAra saMta jIvanarAmajI ne jIrA se mAlerakoTalA kI ora vihAra kiyA  /  AtmArAma ne bhI dIkSArthI ke rUpa meM unake sAtha vihAra kiyA  /  paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke jIvana caritra grantha 'navayuga nirmAtA' meM likhA hai ki jisa dina saMta vihAra kiyA, usa dina mAtA rUpAdevI bhI apane choTe putra gurudatta ko lekara jIrA AI thii| apane bar3e putra AtmArAma kA svayaM se alaga hone kA use atyanta duHkha huA thA  /  vaha jIrA Akara bahuta roI thI  /  dasa bAraha ki. mI. ke vihAra ke pahale par3Ava taka vaha apanA baccA lekara sAtha-sAtha calI thii| saMta jIvanarAmajI ko aura AtmArAma ke bahuta samajhAne para bhI usake AMsU thamate nahIM the, mamatA aura vAtsalya kI sAkAra mUrti mA~ rupAdevI kA mana kisI bhI upAya se mAnatA nahIM thA  /  sArA dina vaha AtmArAma ke sAtha rahI  /  na kucha khAyA na pIyA  /  anta zAma ko AtmArAma ko gale lagAkara aura AzIrvAda dekara laharA lauTa AI thI  /  I. san 1853 meM mAlerakoTalA meM satraha varSIya yuvaka AtmArAma sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM dIkSita hue  /  unhoMne saMta jIvanarAmajI kA ziSyatva grahaNa kiyaa| nAma rakhA gayA - muni zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja  /  dIkSA ke bAda muni AtmArAmajI kA adhyayana prAraMbha huaa| jJAna ke prati yuvAmuni AtmArAmajI kA adbhuta AkarSaNa thA  /  jitane bhI Agama sUtra haiM, unheM ve zIghra hI par3ha lenA cAhate the  /  kaThora cAritra pAlana ke sAtha-sAtha unhoMne jJAna prApti ko apane jIvana kA pramukha lakSya banAyA  /  I eka hI dina meM tIna sau zloka kaMThastha kara lene kI vilakSaNa zakti unameM thI  /  dIkSA ke bAda unakA pahalA cAturmAsa paMjAba ke sirasA rAniyA zahara meM huaa| unake guru jIvanarAmajI adhika vidvAna nahIM the  /  para jJAnapipAsu muni AtmArAma ko isakI ciMtA nahIM thI  /  ve jahAM bhI jAte, vahAM para kisI vidvAna zrAvaka kI yA kisI vidvAna brAhmaNa paMDita kI khoja karate  /  unheM nimaMtrita karate aura svayaM ko par3hAne kA nivedana krte| muni AtmArAmajI jaise mahAna pratibhAzAlI vidyArthI ko pAkara kauna vidvAna prasanna nahIM hogA ? pahale cAturmAsa meM unhoMne rupa RSi se utarAdhyayana sUtra pddh'aa| dUsare cAturmAsa meM saMta rur3amalajI se aupapAtika sUtra par3hA  /  jayapura meM unhoMne paMDita amIcaMdajI se AcArAMga sUtra paDhA  /  nAgaura meM unhoMne paMDita haMsarAjajI se anuyoga dvAra sUtra pddh'aa| saMta kacorImalajI, saMta naMdarAmajI aura saMta phakIracaMdajI se sUtrakRtAMga, prazna vyAkaraNa, prajJApanA, jIvAbhigama Adi zAstra pddh'e| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 263

Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAta varSoM meM unhoMne paMdraha hajAra sUtroM aura zlokoM ko kaMThastha kara liyaa| I. san 1859 meM ratalAma ke cAturmAsa meM unhoMne saMta magana svAmI se sthAnakavAsI paraMparA ke mAnya sabhI Agama sUtroM ko par3ha ddaalaa| phira bhI unakI jJAna pipAsA zAnta na huii| . dIkSA ke paMdraha dina ke bAda hI muni AtmArAmajI mahArAja pravacana karane lage the| ina vigata sAta varSoM meM ve pravacana bhI karate rahe aura sAtha hI sAtha par3hate bhI rhe| zIghra hI unakI prasiddhi Agama zAstra pAraMgata vidvAna aura mahAna vaktA ke rUpa meM ho gii| ina varSoM meM unhoMne cAroM vedoM, sabhI AgamoM, aTThAraha purANoM, manusmRti, sAMkhya darzana, vedAnta darzana aura bauddha darzana Adi sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| isa bIca kucha kAraNoM se unake mana meM apane sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ke prati thor3I zaMkAoM ke bIja par3a ge| pahalI zaMkA unakI zAstroM ke arthoM ke viSaya meM huI  /  abhI taka unhoMne jitane bhI Agama zAstra par3he the, ve sabhI mUla the  /  mUla sUtroM kI bhASya, TIkAeM, cUrNi Adi par3hane se unheM rokA gayA thaa| binA inakA sahayoga lie par3he gae mUla AgamoM ke artha saMdigdha honA svAbhAvika hai| yuvA muni AtmArAma ko yaha dekhakara bahuta Azcarya huA ki jina paMDitoM se unhoMne zAstra par3he the, ve paMDita aura vidvAna saMta eka hI zabda aura sUtroM ke bhinna-bhinna artha karate the| aise meM unake vAstavika artha spaSTa nahIM hote the| ve anumAnika rUpa se kAlpanika artha gar3ha lete the| kucha Agama sUtra unhoMne aise bhI dekhe, jinake vAkyAMza haratAla pherakara miTA die gae the| jaba isakA kAraNa unhoMne apane se bar3e vidvAna saMtoM se pUchA to unhoMne kahA ki ina miTAe gae pAThoM ko hameM nahIM par3hanA caahie| ise par3hane se mithyAtva lagatA hai| satya ke khojI AtmArAmajI ko ina tarkoM se saMtoSa nahIM huaa| apanI ina zaMkAoM ko unhoMne jodhapura ke paMDita vaidyanAtha paTavA ke samakSa prakaTa kii| paMDitajI ne unheM sujhAva die-Apa saMskRta aura prAkRta vyAkaraNa pddh'ie| isI ke sAtha-sAtha mUla sUtroM ke bhASya, TIkAeM aura cUrNi bhI par3hie  /  inase Apake mana kI sabhI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho jaaegaa| kucha hI mahInoM meM unhoMne donoM bhASAoM ke vyAkaraNa par3ha lie| inheM par3hane se unheM jJAna kA nayA Aloka prApta huaa| 264 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kI khoja satya ke viSaya meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kA kahanA thA "maiM satya kA pujArI hUM aura satpatha se mujhe koI DigA nahIM sktaa| maiM vahI kahUMgA, jo satya hai  /  maiM use hI mAnUMgA, jo satya hai  /  satya ko prakaTa karane meM mujhe koI hicaka nahIM  / " 'satya ko sAkAra karane ke lie sAhasa aura himmata kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| satya kA mArga nirbhayatA kA mArga hai  /  DaratA vaha hai, jise satya kahane kA sAhasa nahIM hai aura jo satya ko chupAtA hai  /  maiM satya ke pakSa meM hU~, isalie nirbhaya huuN|' _ 'maiM kisI guru yA dAdA guru kA baMdhA huA nahIM huuN| mere lie to bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana ke zAstroM kA mAnanA hI ThIka hai| yadi kisI ke pitA yA pitAmaha kuMe meM gire the, to kyA usake putra ko bhI usI meM giranA cAhie? ___'satya kI khoja niraMtara jArI rahanI cAhie  /  isa khoja ke lie na umra bAdhaka hai, na kAla aura na deza kisI bhI samaya, deza aura avasthA meM hameM satya prApta ho sakatA hai|' satyAnveSI muni AtmArAmajI ko yaha samajhate dera nahIM lagI ki koI na koI aisA satya hai jise sampUrNa sthAnakavAsI sampradAya chupA rahA hai  /  mujhe isa satya ko anAvRta kara denA caahie| unake mana meM eka vicAra bAra-bAra uThatA thA, vaha yaha ki saMsAra chor3akara AtmakalyANa ke mArga ko prazasta karane ke lie maiM jisa jaina sampradAya ko saccA samajhakara dIkSita huA hUM, vaha vAstava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA pravartita nahIM hai| isa sampradAya kA itihAsa to kevala tIna sau varSa purAnA hai| ise calAne vAle to lauMkAzAha nAma ke zrImAlI gRhastha the| unakI ziSya paramparA meM lavajI' yati hue  /  hamAre Adya puruSa 'lavajI' haiM  /  lavajI sUrata (gujarAta) ke rahane vAle zrImAlI vaNika the| unhoMne lauMkAgaccha kI paramparA ke bajaraMga yati ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| kucha dinoM bAda kisI bAta para jhagar3A ho jAna ke kAraNa ve apane gurujI se alaga hokara vicarane lage aura mukha para muMhapatti bAMdha lii| jaina paramparA ke sAdhu veSa se bhinna prakAra kA sAdhu veSa dekhakara jaba kisI gRhastha ne unheM rahane ke lie sthAna nahIM diyA to ve eka TUTe hue makAna meM rahane lge| gujarAta-saurASTra meM TUTe-makAna ko DhUMDha kahate haiN| aise makAna meM rahane ke kAraNa loga unheM DhUMDhiyA kahane lge| usI lavajI kI paraMparA meM dIkSita hone ke kAraNa loga hameM DhUMDhiyA kahate haiM aura hamAre sampradAya ko DhUMDhaka pNth| kevala itanA sA itihAsa hai sthAnakavAsI yA DhUMDhaka sampradAya kI utpatti kaa| yaha zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 265

Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampradAya sarvajJa arhat paramAtmA dvArA prarupita dharma kA pratinidhitva nahIM krtaa| yaha eka sAmAnya chadmastha manuSya kA banAyA huA sampradAya hai| mujhe sarvajJa bhASita prAcIna dharma kI khoja karanI cAhie  /  jinezvara paramAtmA dvArA prarupita dharma ke pAlana se hI merA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| ___ isa taraha ke aneka saMkalpa-vikalpa unake mana meM uThate the| taraha-taraha ke praznoM aura saMzayoM se unakA citta ghira jAtA thaa| bhItara hI bhItara eka saMgrAma calatA rahatA thaa| kabhI-kabhI ve ciMtana karate hue azAnta, udvigna aura asvastha bhI ho uThate te  /  kaI-kaI dinoM ke manomaMthana ke bAvajUda ve kisI samAdhAna para nahIM pahuMca pAte the| kaI varSoM taka ve asamaMjasa kI sthiti meM rhe| unhoMne apanI isa mAnasika sthiti kA kisI ko patA nahIM lagane diyaa| ve kisI aise vyakti kI khoja meM the jo unase adhika anubhavI aura jJAnI ho  /  jo kadAgraha aura rUr3ha-paramparA se Upara uThA huA ho |jo unakI mAnasika uthala-puthala ko acchI taraha samajha sakeM  /  jo unhe zAstra sammata satya mArga kA nirdeza kareM aura jo unheM saMzayoM ke daladala se bAhara nikAla kara samAdhAna kI svaccha bhUmi pradAna kreN| ve usIke samakSa apanI manovyathA aura manomaMthana vyakta karanA cAhate the| anta meM unakI yaha khoja pUrNa huI  /  I. san 1863 kA cAturmAsa unhoMne AgarA meM kiyaa| unakA yaha cAturmAsa unake jIvana kA aitihAsika, abhutapUrva, ullekhanIya aura cirasmaraNIya cAturmAsa thA  /  yaha cAturmAsa unake jIvana meM varadAna siddha huaa| yahAM unake jIvana meM eka mor3a aayaa| aisA mor3a, jisane unake sampUrNa jIvana kI dhArA ko badala diyaa| pichale kaI varSoM se jo saMzaya unake mana ko vicalita kara rahe the, yahAM unake ve sabhI saMzaya samApta ho ge| __ isa AgarA zahara meM muni ratnacandajI mahArAja birAjamAna the  /  ve Agama zAstroM ke pAraMgata, varSA ke anubhavI aura vaya:vRddha saMta the| sthAkanavAsI sampradAya meM unakA sarvocca sthAna thaa| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko yaha vizvAsa thA ki merI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna paMDita zrIratnacandajI hI kara sakate haiN| yadyapi AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne sabhI mUla Agama zAstra par3ha lie the, phira bhI paMDita zrIratnacaMdajI mahArAja se unhoMne zAstroM kA punarAvartana prAraMbha kiyaa| unameM AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, samavAyAMga, vyAkhyAprajJapti, prajJApanA, nandI, bRhat-kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha Adi Agama sUtra pramukha haiN| jina-jina sUtroM, zabdoM aura sandarbho ke viSaya meM unheM zaMkA thI, una sabhI kA unhoMne 266 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAdhAna pUchA  /  paMDita ratnacaMdajI mahArAja ne pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke Age apanA jJAna kA khajAnA khola diyaa| unake jJAna kI vizeSatA yaha thI ki ve Agama sUtroM ke mUlArtha ke sAtha-sAtha pUrvAcAryoM dvArA kRta nirukti, bhASya, cUrNi aura TIkA kA bhI sahayoga lete the, unhoMne pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko apane prAcIna jJAna bhaMDAra meM se zrIzIlAMgAcArya, zrIabhayadeva sUri, zrI haribhadrasUri, zrImalaya girI evaM antima zrutakevalI zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI dvArA AgamoM para racI gaI vyAkhyAoM ke aise-aise durlabha grantha dikhAe jinheM AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne na kabhI dekhA thA na par3hA thaa| Agama sUtroM ke paThana-pAThana aura punarAvartana ke isI krama meM eka dina mUrtipUjA kA sandarbha A gyaa| isa para paMDita ratnacandajI mahArAja ne kahA ki hamAre AgamoM meM 'arihaMta ceiyAI' zabda kA bAra bAra prayoga huA hai| hama loga isakA artha kahIM para 'arihaMta kA jJAna' aura kahIM para 'arihaMta ke sAdhu' karate haiN| paraMtu yaha isakA vAstavika artha nahIM hai| hamArA yaha artha Agama viruddha hai| isakA vAstavika artha hai arihaMta kA vaitya yA arihaMta kA mNdir| isI taraha AgamoM meM 'jina paDimA' zabda AyA hai| usameM 'jina' zabda kA artha hama 'kAmadeva' karate haiN| hamArA yaha artha bhI mUrkhatA pUrNa hai| isakA spaSTa artha hai- jina arthAt vItarAga paramAtmA kI pratimA  /  ___paMDita ratnacandajI mahArAja ne pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja se kahA ki hamAre DhUMDhaka yA sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke udbhava hone kA mUla kAraNa 'mUrtipUjA' hai  /  'lauMkAzAha' jo vikrama kI solahavIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbha meM janme the| ve kaI varSoM taka jaina paramparA ke zAstrIya siddhAnta rupa jinamUrti kI upAsanA karate rhe| eka bAra ve yatiyoM se apamAnita hue aura usI samaya butazikana yA mUrtibhaMjaka musalamAnoM ke paricaya meM aae| butazikana logoM se prabhAvita hokara lauMkAzAha ne jaina dharma meM sarva prathama mUrtipUjA kA utthApana niMdA prAraMbha kii| jabaki mUrtipUjA Agama sammata thii| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko mUrtipUjA ke viSaya meM jo bhI bhrama aura zaMkAe thI, una sabhI kA paMDita ratnacandajI ne nirasana kiyaa| eka dina sAdhu ke zAstrIya veSa, pratikramaNa aura muMhapatti mukha para bAMdhane ke viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza huaa| isa para paMDita ratnacandajI mahArAja ne apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahA ki hamAre sampradAya kA jo sAdhu-veSa hai aura mukha para muMhapatti bAMdhane kI jo paraMparA hai vaha na to zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 267

Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAcIna hai na hI Agama sammata  /  hamAre pratikramaNa kA rUpa bhI sahI nahIM hai  /  muMhapara vastra bAMdhane kA kisI bhI zAstra meM ullekha nahIM hai| hamAre zAstroM meM sAdhu ko eka daMDa rakhane kA spaSTa nirdeza hai, parantu hama loga daMDa bhI rakhate nahIM hai| __paMDita ratnacandajI ne apanI bAtoM ke samarthana ke lie Agama pAThoM ko nikAla kara unheM btaayaa| isa para pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne prazna kiyA ki isa samaya aisA koI sampradAya hai, jo bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI zramaNa paraMparA kA nirvAha karatA ho? taba paMDita ratnacandajI ne kahA ki jaina zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka sampradAya bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI vAstavika zramaNa paraMparA kA sampradAya hai| unakA sAdhu-veSa Agama zAstra ke anurupa hai  /  ve apane hAtha meM daMDa bhI dhAraNa karate haiM aura maMdira tathA tIrthoM meM jAkara arihaMta kI mUrti ke samakSa bhAvapUjA-stuti karate haiM  /  unakA pratikramaNa bhI zAstrIya hai| ___paMDita ratnacandajI ke satya aura khojapUrNa vicAra sunakara pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne unhIM ke viSaya meM eka prazna pUchA ki jaba Apa ina sabhI bAtoM ko jAnate haiM ki hamArA sampradAya, hamArA veSa, hamArI dinacaryA Adi sabhI kucha zAstra viruddha haiM to phira Apa svayaM isa paraMparA meM abhI taka kyoM baiThe hue haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue paMDita ratnacaMdajI ne kahA ki jaina dharma ke vAstAvika svarUpa ko jAnate hue bhI maiM ise prakaTa nahIM kara rahA huuN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki maiM aba vRddha ho cukA huuN| kisI naye kSetra meM jAkara kArya karane kI kSamatA mujhameM nahIM hai| maiM tumhAre jaise pratApI puruSasiMha kI pratIkSA kara rahA hUM jo satya dharma kA zaMkhanAda kreN| mUrtipUjA meM merI dRr3ha AsthA hai| maiM pratidina paramAtmA kI pratimA ke darzana karatA huuN| itanA kaha kara unhoMne caMdana kASTha kI eka DibiyA nikAlI  /  use kholA  /  usameM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI choTI sI mUrti thii| pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne bhI usa mUrti ke darzana kie| AgarA kA cAturmAsa pUrNa huaa| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne paMDita ratnacaMdajI ke caraNoM meM mastaka rakhA aura kahA- cAra mAsa taka Apane mujhe jo jJAna nidhi pradAna kI hai, jisa satya-tathya kA digdarzana karAyA hai, sAhasa, pragati aura krAMti karane kI jo preraNA dI hai ina sabhI ke lie maiM ApakA atyanta RNI aura kRtajJa huuN| Apake upakAra kA badalA maiM kabhI nahIM cukA 268 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ skuuNgaa| AgarA se vidA hote samaya paMDita ratnacaMdajI ne AtmArAmajI ko tIna pratijJAeM krvaaii| (1) apavitra hAthoM se zAstra ko kabhI mata chuunaa| (2) mUrtipUjA kA yadi samarthana na kara sako to kama se kama usakI niMdA mata krnaa| (3) hamezA apane pAsa daMDA rkhnaa| paMDita ratnacandajI ne unheM jaldI hI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke vAstavika dharma kA pravartana kara saMsAra kA adhika se adhika kalyANa karane kI preraNA aura AzIrvAda diyaa| pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne isa preraNA aura AzIrvAda ko svIkAra kiyA aura krAMti kA zaMkhanAda karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa karake AgarA se vihAra kiyaa| satya ke lie saMgharSa I. san 1863 ke AgarA cAturmAsa ke bAda pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke vicAroM kA pUrNarUpeNa parivartana ho gyaa| ve isa nizcaya para pahuMca gae ki jisa sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM maiM dIkSita huA hUM, vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI vAstavika zramaNa paraMparA nahIM hai| unakI zraddhA mUrtipUjA meM ho gaI  /  isalie sthAnakavAsI sampradAya kA sabase bar3A AdhAra hI naSTa ho gyaa| unheM na apane vartamAna veza para zraddhA rahI, na apanI kriyAoM para  /  AgarA ke cAturmAsa ke pahale jo AtmArAmajI the ve aba nahIM rhe| ve AgarA se dillI aae| dillI meM unake guru jIvanarAmajI mahArAja mile| apane guru ke prati unakA ananya anurAga aura samarpaNa bhAva thA kyoMki sarva prathama unake prabodhaka ve hI the| paraMtu apane guru se bhI adhika ananya aura advitIya anurAga evaM zraddhA thI unheM Agama zAstroM ke vAstavika jJAna para  /  ve Agama satya ke svIkAra ke lie kisI se samajhautA nahIM karanA cAhate the| cAhe isake lie kitanA hI bar3A mUlya kyoM na cukAnA pdd'eN| unhoMne apane guru jIvanarAmajI ko vinamratA pUrvaka svayaM ke vicAroM se avagata karA diyaa| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja yaha acchI taraha jAnate the ki mere vicAra sunakara gurujI ko duHkha hogaa| phira bhI ve satya ko chupAnA nahIM cAhate the| apane hI ziSya se apane hI sampradAya ke viruddha bAteM sunakara jIvanarAmajI ko duHkha huaa| unheM AtmArAmajI jaise mahAna pratibhAzAlI, prakAMDa vidvAna aura prabhAvazAlI pravacanakAra zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 269

Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya para garva thaa| unheM isa bAta kI atyanta prasannatA thI ki merA ziSya mere nAma kA gaurava bar3hAte hue sthAnaka sampradAya kA pracAra kara rahA hai| bhaviSya meM unheM apane ziSya AtmArAmajI se kaI AzAeM aura saMbhAvanAeM thii| AtmArAmajI kI bAteM sunakara unakI sabhI AzAoM aura AkAMkSAoM para eka bAragI hI pAnI phira gayA  /  zAstrIya carcA karane meM ve asamartha the| unhoMne AtmArAmajI se kahA ki cAhe hamAra DhUMDhaka sampradAya prAcIna na ho, Agama sammata bhI na ho, phira bhI vartamAna meM to isI kA pracalana hai| sabhI loga isI kA pAlana varSoM se karate AeM hai  /  tuma isake viruddha kadama nahIM uThA sakate  /  yadi isake viruddha bAteM karoge to sampradAya se niSkAsita ho jaaoge| cAhe hamArA sampradAya jhUThA hI shii| tumhArA bhalA isI meM hai ki tuma cupacApa isakA pAlana karate raho  /  satya kI bAta karanA sarala hai, para satya kA pAlana utanA hI kaThina hai| satya ke upAsaka pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke lie apane guru kI bAta mAnanA asaMbhava thaa| ve isake lie kabhI bhI taiyAra nahIM ho sakate the| unakA mAnanA thA ki saMsAra chor3akara AtmakalyANa ke lie hamane dIkSA lI hai| kisI asatya aura avAstavika rur3higrasta sampradAya ke nirvAha ke lie nahIM  /  yadi manuSya jIvana durlabha hai to isa sampradAya ke pAlana kA koI aucitya nahIM hai  /  lakSya kI prApti to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba hama sahI mArga para cleNge| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jaise pracaMDa vyaktitva ko dI jAne vAlI salAha to aisI thI ki kisI siMha ko yaha kahanA ki tuma guphA meM hI baiThe rho| bAhara bahuta saMkaTa chAeM haiM  /  yadi guphA se bAhara nikaloge to saMkaToM se ghira jaaoge| kyA kabhI siMha aisA sujhAva mAna sakatA saMkaToM aura tUphAnoM kA bhaya dikhAkara AtmArAmajI ko rokanA asaMbhava thaa| bar3e se bar3e duHkha, saMkaTa, vipatti aura vighna kA unake lie ko mahatva nahIM thaa| kisI se Dara kara apane vicAroM ko mana hI meM rahane dene kI to unase kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| ve jitane zAstrajJa the utane hI nItijJa aura vyavahArajJa bhI the| deza, kAla aura bhAna ke ve jJAtA the| ve sahasA koI aisA avicAraNIya kadama nahIM uThAnA cAhate the, jo unheM akAraNa hI saMkaTa meM DAla deN| ___ bahuta soca-vicAra aura ciMtana-manana ke bAda ve isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki jisa satya ko 270 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maine samajhA hai aura jo satya Agama pramANita hai usa satya se sabhI ko paricita karAnA merA prathama aura parama kartavya hai| isake lie mujhe sabase pahale vaicArika parivartana lAnA hogA  /  krAMti kA eka vAtAvaraNa mujhe banAnA hogaa| __apane nirNaya ke anurUpa AtmArAmajI ne yaha kArya prAraMbha kara diyaa| dillI meM unake pAsa do muni par3hane ke lie Ae  /  unake nAma viznacaMda aura campAlAlajI the  /  ve amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke ziSya the  /  sampUrNa paMjAbI jainoM para unakA varcasva aura prabhAva thaa| sabhI zrAvaka unhIM ke netRtva kA anusaraNa karate the| unake kaI ziSya the| ve cAhate the ki mere ziSya AtmArAmajI se par3heM aura unhIM kI taraha vidvAna vaktA bana jaaeN| isI bhAvanA se unhoMne apane ziSya viznacaMda aura campAlAlajI ko dillI bhejA  /  ve AtmArAmajI se pahale bhI eka bAra mila cuke the| donoM muniyoM ne pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI se Agama-zAstra par3hAne kI prArthanA kii| AtmArAmajI ne unake samakSa eka zarta rakhI  /  kahA- AgarA cAturmAsa meM paMDita ratnacaMdajI mahArAja se par3hane ke bAda mere vicAroM meM parivartana AyA hai| apane asvaccha hAthoM se zAstra kA sparza na karane kI maiMne pratijJA kI hai  /  tumheM bhI isa niyama kA pAlana karanA hogaa| isa niyama kA tuma pAlana kara sakate ho to hI maiM tumheM par3hA sakatA hU~  /  anyathA tuma jA sakate ho  /  viznacaMdajI pahale bhI AtmArAmajI se eka bAra par3ha cuke the, pahale kabhI unhoMne isa taraha kI bAta nahIM kI thii| unameM acAnaka Ae isa vicAra parivartana se ve acaraja meM par3a ge| - ve AtmArAmajI se par3hanA cAhate the aura unheM yaha vizvAsa thA ki AtmArAmajI jaise mahAvidvAna jo kucha kaheMge aura kareMge vaha ucita hI hogaa| isalie unhoMne vinamratA pUrvaka yaha zarta svIkAra krlii| donoM muniyoM kA adhyayana krama prAraMbha huA  /  AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI par3hAne kI zailI itanI AkarSaka thI ki gUr3ha se gUr3ha viSaya ko bhI ve bar3I saralatA aura spaSTatA se samajhAte the| koI aisA prazna yA koI aisA tarka nahIM thA jisakA uttara unake pAsa na ho  /  yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA ki pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja jaise par3hAne vAle hoM aura par3hanevAlA unake prabhAva se mukta rheN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zramaNa paraMparA kA prAcIna svarUpa, mUrtipUjA, muMhapatti kA mukha para bAMdhanA, sAdhu kA zAstrIya veza Adi kA AgamoM meM jahAM bhI ullekha AyA, vahAM unhoMne vistRta rUpa se sahI tathyAtmaka aura vAstavika vastusthiti kA adhyayana kraayaa| pariNAmata: muni viznacaMdajI aura campAlAlajI donoM hI pUrNa rUpa se AtmArAmajI ke zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 271

Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAroM ke bana ge| unake vicAra parivartita ho ge| aba ve AtmArAmajI ke sAtha hI vicaraNa karane lge| aura kuzala rAjanItijJa kI taraha tInoM hI apane vicAroM ke pracAra-kArya meM juTa ge| I. san 1864 kA cAturmAsa unhoMne mAlerakoTalA meM kiyaa| isa cAturmAsa meM unhoMne do zrAvakoM kaMvarasena aura maMgatarAma ko apane vicAroM kA bnaayaa| ve jisa bhI zahara meM jAte the usa zahara meM Agama zAstroM kA ullekha karate hue apane krAMtikArI vicAra avazya vyakta karate the| jo zrAvaka samajhadAra aura par3he-likhe hote the ve unake satya vicAra sunakara unake anuyAyI bana jAte th| samagra paMjAba meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke vicAra parivartana kA pracAra ho gyaa| muni amarasiMhajI mahArAja jo paMjAba ke sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke mAnya puruSa the| unake lie yaha bAta asahya thI ki sthAnakavAsI sampradAya, kisI anya vyakti se prabhAvita hokara sampradAya ke viruddha koI AvAja uThAeM yA koI nayA sampradAya khar3A kreN| amarasiMhajI ke lie sthAnaka paMtha kI surakSA aura hita hI sarvopari thaa| ve isI ko apane jIvana kA lakSya mAnate the| vahI unakA ekamAtra siddhAnta thaa| satya se yA Agama se unheM koI sambandha nahIM thA isake viparIta AtmArAmajI ke jIvana kA lakSya bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke satya dharma kA pAlana aura nirupaNa hI thaa| ve satya ke pakSa meM the aura satya ko chupAnA nahIM cAhate ne  /  donoM ke vicAra bhinna the isalie kArya bhI bhinna the| svabhAvata: donoM meM saMgharSa prAraMbha huaa| AtmArAmajI ne unheM zAstrArtha ke lie lalakArA para amarasiMhajI apanI kamajorI samajhate the| AtmArAmajI se zAstrArtha karane kA artha thA-parAjaya  /  usa samaya paMjAba meM koI bhI aisA vidvAna sAdhu yA gRhastha zrAvaka nahIM thA, jo AtmArAmajI ke sAtha zAstrIya tarka meM utara ske| isalie koI bhI vyakti unake sAmane Ane ki himmata nahIM kara sakatA thaa| dina pratidina pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke anuyAyI zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane * lgii| unakI bar3hatI saMkhyA dekhakara amarasiMhajI aura kucha pramukha zrAvaka, jo apane sampradAya kI surakSA ko lekara ciMtita the, udvigna ho ge| ciMtA aura ghabar3AhaTa se unakI nIMda harAma ho gii| ve jitanA zIghra ho sake, utanI zIghratA se pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja kA yaha kArya rokanA cAhate the| isake lie unhoMne sAma, dAma, daMDa aura bheda kI nIti se kAma liyaa| sarva prathama unhoMne apane bAraha zrAvakoM kA eka pratinidhi maMDala unake pAsa bhejaa| 272 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa pratinidhi maMDala ne unheM vinamratA pUrvaka prArthanA kI ki Apa hamAre sthAnakavAsI AcAra paraMparA kA hI pAlana kareM  /  sampradAya viruddha aisA koI kArya na kareM jisase hamAre sampradAya meM vibhAjana ho| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne unakI sabhI bAteM, sabhI tarka aura samasyAeM sunI aura phira apanI bAteM, apane tarka aura pramANa die| unhoMne apanI bAta itane prabhAvazAlI DhaMga se prastuta kI ki Adhe zrAvaka usI samaya unake vicAroM ke bana ge| jahAM satyarUpI sUrya kA aruNodaya ho gayA ho vahAM asatya rUpa aMdhakAra kaise aura kahAM taka Tika sakatA hai? isa ghaTanA se amarasiMhajI baukhalA ge| thor3I sI mAnasika svasthatA thI, vaha bhI calI gii| dUsare kadama ke rUpa meM unhoMne eka mejaranAmA- Adeza patra taiyAra kiyaa| jisameM likhA thA ki 'jo koI jina-pratimA meM zraddhA rakhatA hai, pratimA-pUjana kA Adeza detA hai, muMha para muMhapatti bAMdhane kA virodha karatA hai aura bAIsa abhakSya sevana na karane kA vrata dhAraNa karavAtA hai, usa sAdhu ko hamAre sthAnakavAsI sampradAya se bahiSkRta kiyA jAtA hai| isa Adeza patra ko sabhI variSTha sAdhuoM ke hastAkSara lene ke lie bheja diyA gyaa| usameM sarvaprathama hastAkSara amarasiMhajI ke the| AtmArAmajI ke guru jIvanarAmajI ko bhI usa para hastAkSara karavAe ge| isa patra ko lekara do muni AtmArAmajI kI sevA meM upasthita hue aura Darate hue use Age bddh'aayaa| Adeza-patra par3hakara ve samajha gae ki yaha patra kevala mere lie hI jArI kiyA gayA hai| unhoMne patra lekara Ane vAle Agantuka muni se kahA- yadi maiM isa para hastAkSara na karUM to? 'to sampradAya se bahiSkRta kara die jaaoge|' Ane vAle muni ne spaSTatA kii| yaha sunakara AtmArAmajI ne siMha garjanA kI- 'to jAo, apane guru amarasiMhajI se kaha do maiM hastAkSara nahIM karatA  /  yadi mujhe bahiSkRta karanA cAhate haiM to bar3I prasannatA kara deM  /  maiM DaratA nahIM huuN|' amarasiMhajI kA yaha upAya bhI saphala nahIM huaa| phira tIsare kadama ke rUpa meM unhoMne paMjAba aura rAjasthAna ke sabhI saMghoM ko patra likha die ki AtmArAmajI ko sthAnakavAsI sampradAya se bahiSkRta kara diyA gayA hai| yadi ve Apake nagara meM Ae to unheM na pAnI de, na zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 273

Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAra, na sthAna  /  unase koI kisI bhI prakAra kA samparka na rkheN| __ isa patra kA pariNAma bhI kucha nahIM aayaa| jitanA hI unakA virodha hotA thA, utanA hI ve lokapriya hote jAte the| isa patra ke bAda bhI pUrvavat loga unake pAsa Ate rahe aura unake anuyAyI varga meM sammilita hote rhe| dasa varSa taka ve niraMtara Agama sammata satya siddhAnta kA pracAra karate rahe  /  ina dasa varSoM meM unheM satya kI pratiSThA ke lie ghora saMgharSa karanA pdd'aa| ina varSoM meM unhoMne ludhiyAnA, hoziyArapura, nakodara, amRtasara, paTTI, kasUra, vairovAla, nArovAla, jaMDiyAlA, saMkhatarA, jammU, gujarAnavAlA, jIrA, mAlerakoTalA, aMbAlA, lAhaura, ropar3a, jejoM, rAmanagara, sarahinda Adi zaharoM meM ghUma-ghUma kara sAta hajAra zrAvakoM ko aura paMdraha sAdhuoM ko apane anuyAyI varga meM sammilita kara liyaa| itanI taiyArI karane ke bAda unhoMne sampradAya parivartana karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| I. san 1874 kA sthAnakavAsI veza meM antima cAturmAsa unhoMne hoziyArapura meM kiyaa| vahAM se ve ahamadAbAda kI ora cle| sampradAya parivartana hoziyArapura cAturmAsa ke anta meM pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja Adi solaha sAdhuoM ne tIna nirNaya lie| (1) jaina paramparA ke prabhAvika prAcIna tIrthoM kI yAtrA krnaa| (2) gujarAta meM jAkara vizuddha jaina paramparA ke kisI suyogya muni ko guru banAkara zAstra sammata sAdhu veza dhAraNa karanA  /  (3) puna: paMjAba meM Akara vizuddha aura prAcIna jaina paramparA kI sthApanA krnaa| isa nirNaya ke anurUpa unhone ahamadAbAda kI ora vihAra kiyaa| sunAma se hAMsI Ate hue unhoMne apane muMha para baMdhI muMhapattiyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| ve pAlI phuNce| __ usa samaya taka unake kAryoM aura vicAroM kI prasiddhi bhArata meM sarvatra phaila gaI thii| gujarAta meM bhI unakI kIrti ghara-ghara pahuMca gaI thii| ahamadAbAda meM isa zubha samAcAra ko pahuMcate dera nahIM lagI ki AtmArAma jI mahArAja ahamadAbAda meM padhAra raheM haiM  /  jisa mahApuruSa ke virATa vyaktitva ke viSaya meM logoM ne bahuta kucha suna rakhA ho, unake pratyakSa darzana kI sahaja hI utsukatA banI rahatI hai| ahamadAbAda ke jainoM ne pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja kI advitIya pratibhA, 274 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAMDa pAMDitya, ojasvI vaktRtA aura cAritrika sampannatA ke viSaya meM aneka kahAniyAM suna rakhI thI  /  isalie samagra nagara unakI atyanta utsukatA aura jijJAsA se pratIkSA karane lgaa| ahamadAbAda ke nagara seTha premAbhAI hemAbhAI aura dalapatabhAI, bhagubhAI ne apane do zrAvakoM ko unakI sevA meM pAlI se ahamadAbAda taka sAtha calane ke lie bhejaa| ve AtmArAma jI se mile aura nagara seThajI kI bhAvanA se unheM avagata kraayaa| isa para unhoMne kahA ki seThajI kI isa sevA bhAvanA ke lie hama unake kRtajJa haiM: paraMtu Apa logoM ko hamArI sevA meM rahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| hama svayaM yathA samaya ahamadAbAda pahuMca jaaeNge| ve donoM zrAvaka pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja kA AzIrvAda lekara puna: ahamadAbAda lauTa ge| gor3avADa kI paMcatIrthI rANakapura, varakANA, muchAlA mahAvIra, nADola, nAralAI aura AbU delavAr3A kI yAtrA karate hue ahamadAbAda ke pAsa aae| kaI dinoM se unake bhavya svAgata kI taiyArI meM ahamadAbAda vyasta thaa| logoM kI AMkhoM meM utsukatA, prasannatA aura jijJAsA Adi kaI bhAva samAe hue the| unake asIma ullAsa aura umaMga kA anumAna isa bAta se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki nagara praveza ke dina cAra hajAra loga pAMca ki.mI. taka unakA svAgata karane ke lie sammukha gae the| nagara meM muni buddhi vijayajI mahArAja virAjamAna the  /  ve bhI pahale sthAnakavAsI sampradAya meM dIkSita hue the| taba unakA nAma buTerAyajI mahArAja thA  /  ve ludhiyAnA ke pAsa duluvA gAMva ke sikkha the| sthAnakavAsI sampradAya meM rahate hue unhoMne AgamoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| taba unheM vizuddha jaina sanAtana paraMparA kA bodha huaa| aura unhoMne ahamadAbAda meM Akara muni zrImaNivijayajI se saMvijJa paraMparA kI dIkSA aMgIkAra karalI thii| pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja muni zrI buddhi vijayajI kI sevA meM upasthita hue| aura unhIM kA ziSyatva grahaNa karane kI apanI icchA vyakta kii| isase pahale ki ve buddhi vijayajI se saMvijJa paraMparA kI vidhivat dIkSA grahaNa kareM, eka bAra zatrujaya mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA kara lenA cAhate the| ve zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahAnatA, pavitratA, prAcInatA aura yAtrA ke mahatva ke viSaya meM zAstroM meM par3ha cuke the  /  isalie ve pAlItANA Ae  /  zatrujaya parvata kA ArohaNa kiyA aura bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke darabAra meM phuNce| bhagavAna ke darzana zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 275

Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara unakA roma roma pulakita ho utthaa| unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki paramAtmA ke darzana kara aba hama saMsAra se pAra ho ge| unakA AnaMda hRdaya meM samAyA nahIM  /  ve bhAvodreka kAvya banakara unake mukha kamala se phUTa pdd'e| bhagavAna AdinAtha ke sarvaprathama darzana ke samaya unake hRdayastha bhAva jo stavana banakara phUTa par3e the| usa stavana se unake tatkAlIna manobhAvoM ko par3hA jA sakatA hai  /  vaha stavana nimna hai aba to pAra bhaye hama sAdho, zrI siddhAcala darza kriire| AdIzvara jina mehara karI aba, pApa paTala saba dUra bhayore  //  tanamana pAvana bhavijana kero, nirakhI jinaMda canda sukha thayore  //  puMDarIka pramukhA muni bahu siddhA, siddha kSetra hama jAMca lahyore  /  pazu paMkhI jahAM chinaka meM tariyA, to hama dRr3ha vizvAsa gahyore  // 2 //  jina gaNadhara avadhi muni nAhI, kisa Age huM pukAra kruure| jima tima karI vimalAcala bheTyo, bhavasAgara se nAhIM DarUre  // 3 //  dUra dezAntara meM hama upane, kuguru kupaMtha ko jAla paryo re| zrI jina Agama hama mana mAnyo, taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jo re  // 4 //  to tuma zaraNa vicArI Ayo, dIna anAtha ko zaraNa diyo re  /  jayo vimalAcala pUraNa svAmI, janma janma ko pApa gayo re  // 5 //  dUra bhavi abhavya najareM na dekhe, sUrI dhanezvara ema kahyore  /  vimalAcala pharse jo prANI, mokSa mahala tina vega lahyore  // 6 //  jayo jagadIzvara tU paramezvara, pUrva navvANu vAra thyore| samavasaraNa rAyaNa tale tero, nirakhI agha mama dUra gayore  // 7 //  zrI vimalAcala mujha mana basio, mAnuM saMsAra ko anta thyore| yAtrAkarI mana toSa bhayo aba, janma maraNa duHkha dUra gayore  // 8 //  nirmala munijana jo maiM tAryA, veto prasiddha siddhAnte khyore| mujha sarikhA, niMdaka jo tAro, tAraka viruddha e sAca lahyore  // 9 //  jJAnahIna guNa rahita virodhI, lampaTa dhITha kasAyI khrore| tuma bina tAraka koI na dIse, jayo jagadIzvara siddha giri re  // 10 //  naraka tiryaMcagati dUra nivArI, bhavasAgara kI pIr3a harI re  /  AtmArAma anagha padapAmI, mokSa vadhU tiNa lega varIre  // 11 //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 276

Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samvat batIsau ogaNIse, mAsa vaizAkha AnaMda bhayore  /  pAlItANA zubha nagara nivAsI, RSabha jinaMda canda darza thayore  // 12 //  isa stavana kA cauthA pada hai - dUra dezAntara meM hama upane, kuguru kupaMtha ko jAla paryo re| zrI jina Agama hama mana mAnyo, taba hI kupaMtha ko jAla jo re  //  isa pada ke dvArA unhoMne paramAtmA se apanI sampUrNa Atma-kathA kaha dI hai| ve paramAtmA se kahate haiM ki maiM yahAM zatrujaya tIrtha se bahuta dUra dezAntara paMjAba meM utpanna huaa| phira sthAnakavAsI paMtha meM dIkSita huaa| pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke lie sthAnakavAsI guru kuguru the aura paMtha kupaMtha thaa| ve ise eka jAla samajhate the| unakA kahanA thA ki paMjAba meM janma lekara maiM usa kuguru aura kupaMtha ke jAla meM phaMsa gayA thaa| phira zrIjina AgamoM ko maine pddh'aa| unake satya ko mAnA taba jAkara vaha kupaMtha kA jAla naSTa huaa| AtmArAma jI mahArAja ko isa bAta kA duHkha thA ki maiM paMjAba meM utpanna huA aura vahAM utpanna hokara Agama viruddha paMtha sthAkavAsI paraMparA meM dIkSita huaa| zatrujaya kI yAtrA karake ve puna: ahamadAbAda Ae  /  muni buddhi vijayajI se I. san 1874 meM saMvijJa paraMparA kI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| dIkSA ke samaya unake nAma aura guru parivartita kie ge| ve nimna haiM dIkSA pUrva nAma 1. AtmArAma jI 2. vizanacaMdajI 3. caMpAlAlajI 4. hukamacaMdajI 5. salAmatarAyajI 6. hAkimarAyajI 7. khUbacaMdajI 8. kanhaiyAlAlajI 9. tulasIrAmajI 10. kalyANacaMdajI 11. nihAlacaMdajI dIkSA ke pazcAta nAma zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI lakSmI vijayajI zrI kumuda vijayajI zrI raMga vijayajI zrI cAritra vijayajI zrI ratna vijayajI zrI saMtoSa vijayajI zrI kuzala vijayajI zrI pramoda vijayajI zrI kalyANa vijayajI zrI harSa vijayajI guru kA nAma zrI buddhi vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI lakSmI vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI cAritra vijayajI zrI lakSmI vijayajI zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 277

Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. nidhAnamalajI zrI hIra vijayajI zrI kumuda vijayajI 13. rAmalAlajI zrI kamala vijayajI zrI lakSmI vijayajI 14. dharmacaMdajI zrI amRta vijayajI zrI ratna vijayajI 15. prabhudayAlajI zrI nanda vijayajI zrI raMga vijayajI 16. rAmajI lAlajI zrI rAma vijayajI zrI mohana vijayajI pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne solaha sAdhuoM sahita sampradAya parivartana kara liyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI vAstavika zuddha sanAtana jaina paraMparA meM dIkSita hone kI unakI bArala varSoM se utkRSTa abhilASA thii| san 1863 ke AgarA cAturmAsa meM unake mana meM yaha abhilASA jAgRta huI thii| aura san 1874 meM hoziyArapura cAturmAsa ke bAda ahamadAbAda Ane para unakI yaha cira abhilASA pUrNa huI  /  jaina zramaNa kA zAstra mAnya veza dhAraNa kara una solaha sAdhuoM ke AnaMda kI sImA na thii| jisa vastu ko pAne ke lie koI rAta-dina sapanA dekhatA ho aura vaha bAraha varSa jitane sudIrgha samaya aMtarAla ke bAda prApta ho to use kitanI apAra prasannatA hogii| usI prasannatA kA anubhava pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja Adi solaha sAdhuoM ne kiyaa| gujarAta meM jAkara saMvijJa dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda unake kArya aura kArya kSetra kA vistAra ho gyaa| pahale paMjAba meM rahate hue unakA pramukha lakSya paMjAba meM kevala sanAtana jaina zuddha dharma kA pracAra karanA thaa| aba unake sAmane nayI cunautiyA~, naye kArya, naye vicAra aura naye kSetra the| nava cetanA kA kArya sampradAya parivartana ke bAda pUjya zrI AnaMda vijayajI (AtmArAma jI) mahArAja ke jIvana meM eka sthiratA AtI hai| cira abhilASita lakSya kI prApti ke bAda ve eka virAma para pahuMcate haiM  /  aura isI ke sAtha unake jIvana tathA kAryoM ke naye adhyAya bhI prAraMbha ho jAte haiN| I. san 1875 taka sampUrNa bhArata meM aMgrejI zAsana chA gayA thA  /  naye vicAra, naye udyoga, nayI zikSAeM, nayI sabhyatA, naye sandarbha aura nayI dhArAeM jur3ane lagI thii| itihAsa karavaTa le rahA thaa| eka naye vizva kI saMracanA ho rahI thii| yugoM se jar3a banI mRta prAya: paraMparita aMdha mAnyatAeM evaM vizvAsa kI beDiyA~ TUTa rahI thiiN| bhArata jisakI bhAgya lipi meM dAsatva ke sivA kucha nahIM likhA thA, vizva kI abhinava saMcetanA ke prabhAva se mukta nahIM raha sakA aura dhIre-dhIre aMgar3AI lene lagA thaa| bhAratIya logoM meM apane rASTra, nagara, samAja, dharma, saMskRti, kula aura jAti ke prati svAbhimAna kI bhAvanA jAgRta honI prAraMbha ho gaI thii| tatkAlIna jaina dharma aura samAja kI sthiti atyanta dayanIya ho gaI thii| cAroM aura yatiyoM ke zithilAcAra kA sAmrAjya phailA huA thA  /  loga dharma kA vAstavika artha na samajha kara yatiyoM ke maMtra-taMtra ke caMgula meM phaMse hue the| prAcIna maMdira aura jJAna bhaMDAra vinAza ke kagAra para 278 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khar3e the| IsAiyoM aura Arya samAjiyoM ke pracAra prabhAva meM Akara jaina apanA jainatva chor3ate jA rahe the| jainoM kI saMkhyA niraMtara ghaTa rahI thI  /  na unake pAsa koI dizA thI, na Ayojana  /  sampUrNa samAja asta-vyasta, chinna-bhinna saMgaThana vihIna hokara bikharAva kI sthiti meM thaa| logoM meM jJAna aura vidyA ke prati na rUci thI, na rujhAna  /  cAroM ora ajJAnatA aura azikSA kA ghanA aMdhakAra chAyA huA thaa| usa samaya koI bhI aisA mahAna vyakti nahIM thA, jo jaina dharma aura samAja ko netRtva pradAna kreN| jo naye vicAra aura naye AyAma dekara use saMjIvana kreN|  /  aise meM jaina dharma aura samAja ko aise virAT vyaktitva yukta yuga puruSa kI atyanta AvazyakatA thI jo unheM yugIna netRtva pradAna kareM jo unakA mArgadarzana kara nayI dizA deM, jo unameM rasa kA saMcAra kareM, naye AyAma deM aura nava jAgRti kA zaMkhanAda kareM  /  aisI sthiti meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI jaise sakSama, ojasvI aura pracaMDa vyaktitva kA isa kSetra meM AnA jaina dharma aura samAja ke lie kitane mahAna saubhAgya kA viSaya thaa| ve samayajJa the| yuga kI dhArA ko pahacAnate the| jaina dharma aura samAja kI vartamAna sthiti unakI anubhavI, tIkSNa aura sUkSma dRSTi se chupI nahIM raha skii| jaina dharma jo trikAladarzI, sarvajJa, arihaMta vItarAga dvArA prarUpita huA hai, jo anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai, jisake pAlana karane se manuSya kA samasta saMtApa, du:kha aura vedanA samApta hotI hai, jo dharma vizuddha hai, sanAtana hai aura zAzvata hai, jisake siddhAnta kAlajayI hai, jisake tattvajJAna kI barAbarI saMsAra kA koI bhI darzana zAstra nahIM kara sakatA aura jisakA itihAsa bhavya gaurava se paripUrNa hai| usa dharma kI vartamAna sthiti itanI socanIya aura dayanIya dekhakara pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ciMtita ho gae aura isake punaHnirmANa evaM punaroddhAra kA unhoMne dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyaa| unakA yaha punaroddhAra kA saMkalpa aneka cunautiyoM se bharA huA thA; para pIche haTha karane kA svabhAva unake vyaktitva meM nahIM thaa| sarva prathama unhone jaina dharma aura samAja ko yatiyoM ke prabhAva se mukta kiyaa| unhoMne apane ojasvI vaktRtvakalA ke dvArA logoM ko batAyA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA saccA zramaNa-sAdhu kaisA hotA hai? vaha kitanA tyAgI, tapasvI, saMyamI aura saMsAra se virakta hotA hai| yadi tuma AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to sacce, tyAgI- vairAgI aura cAritra saMpanna sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAo, unake pravacana suno, unakI sevA aura bhakti kro| isI se tumhArA kalyANa hogA  /  ina cAritra bhraSTa yatiyoM ke yaMtra-maMtra-taMtra, Doro-dhAgoM se tumhArA koI kalyANa hone vAlA nahIM hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 279

Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahamadAbAda meM eka zAMtisAgarajI nAma ke sAdhu the| ve jinAgama viruddha utsUtra prarUpaNA kara rahe the  /  unakA kahanA thA ki Ajakala koI bhI vyakti zAstra ke anusAra sAdhu aura zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| isalie yathArtha rUpa meM na koI sAdhu hai na zrAvaka  /  isa taraha kI anya aneka bAteM karake ve jaina samAja meM bhrama phailA rahe the  /  koI bhI vyakti unake isa zAstra viruddha utsUtra prarUpaNA ke viruddha eka zabda bhI bolatA nahIM thA  /  vAstava meM usa samaya koI aisA samartha puruSa thA bhI nahIM, jo zAnti sAgarajI ke sAtha zAstrIya carcA kara sakeM  /  aise meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja maidAna meM Ate haiM  /  zAntisAgarajI se zAstrArtha karate haiM aura do-tIna praznoM meM hI unheM dharAzAyI kara dete haiM  /  I. san 1885 meM unakA cAturmAsa sUrata meM huaa| yahAM hukama muni nAma ke zvetAmbara jaina mUrtipUjaka sAdhu the  /  unhoMne jaina zAstroM ke viruddha 'AdhyAtmasAra' nAma kI pustaka likhI thii| ve apane Apako mahAna jJAnI samajhate the aura logoM ko zAstraviruddha bAteM batAkara unheM adharma ke rAste para le jA rahe the  /  pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja Agama viruddha bAtoM ko kaise saha sakate the  /  unhoMne muni ke zAstra viruddha pustaka 'adhyAtmasAra' ko sarvAnumati se amAnya kara diyA  /  unhoMne gujarAta meM vicaraNa karate hue dekhA ki zrIsaMghoM ke jJAna bhaMDAroM meM bahumUlya pustakeM naSTa ho rahI hai| vizeSa rUpa se unhoMne pATaNa meM durlabha - prAcIna zAstra dekhe, jo jarjarita hokara naSTa ho rahe the| jJAna bhaMDAroM kI aisI durdazA dekhakara unhoMne apane do vidvAna ziSya muni zrI kAMtivijayajI evaM muni zrI haMsa vijayajI ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA isa samaya yadi ina AgamoM kA uddhAra na kiyA gayA, inheM naSTa hone se na bacAyA gayA to hamAre jaina dharma aura itihAsa eka amUlya nidhi samApta ho jAegI aura Ane vAlA bhaviSya hameM isa ke lie kabhI mApha nahIM karegA  /  unakI preraNA se muni zrIkAMti vijayajI, muni zrI haMsa vijayajI, muni zrI caraNa vijayajI evaM muni zrIsaMpata vijayajI mahArAja ne AgamoM ke uddhAra evaM saMzodhana kA kArya apane hAtha meM liyaa| ve kaI varSoM taka isa kArya ke lie pATaNa ruke| aura athaka parizrama karake AgamoM ke uddhAra kA mahAna kArya kiyA  /  muni zrI kAnti vijayajI ke bAda unake ziSya Agama prabhAkara muni zrI puNya vijayajI ne yaha kArya kiyA  /  ina jJAna bhaMDAroM kI surakSA ke lie paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se pATaNa meM 'AcArya zrI hemacandra sUri jJAna maMdira' rmANa huA hai  /  jo isa kArya kA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai  /  isa samaya pATaNa, jaisalamera, ahamadAbAda (ela.DI.) khaMbhAta, chANI, lIMbar3I aura bar3audA zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 280

Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi meM jo Agama-zAstra saMrakSita haiN| usake mUla preraka pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja haiN| isake lie jaina dharma, sAhitya, saMskRti aura itihAsa unake RNa se kabhI uRNa nahIM ho sakatA  /  usa samaya samasta jaina samAja aura dharma eka bikharAva kI sthiti meM thA  /  pratyeka saMgha kisI na kisI prazna ko lekara vivAdoM se ghirA huA thA  /  zrIsaMghoM meM saMgaThana kA sarvathA abhAva thA  /  pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne jaina dharma aura samAja ko eka vicAra, eka AcAra, eka dharma aura eka siddhAnta para sthira kiyA  /  zrIsaMghoM ke ApasI vivAdoM ko miTAkara saMgaThana ko mahatva diyA  /  jaina dharma viSayaka ajJAnatA ke kAraNa aneka logoM ke dvArA cAroM ora se tIkhe prahAra ho rahe the  /  svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI jaina dharma kA ghora mithyA pracAra kara rahe the  /  unhoMne apanI pustaka 'satyArtha prakAza' meM eka pUrA prakaraNa jaina dharma ke viruddha likhA  /  pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke pratyeka prazna aura tarka kA uttara diyA aura unake 'satyArtha prakAza' ke javAba meM 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' grantha likhA  /  usa samaya bhArata meM aMgrejoM kA zAsana thA  /  unake dvArA bhArata meM IsAI dharma kA pracAra atyanta tIvra gati se ho rahA thaa| kaI jaina IsAI dharma svIkAra kara rahe the  /  eka gujarAtI IsAI ne jaina dharma ke viruddha 'jaina dharma samIkSA' pustaka likhI thii| usameM jaina dharma para anucita AkSepa kie gae the, pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne isa pustaka ke uttara meM 'IsAI mata samIkSA' pustaka likhI  /  zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA para sthAnakavAsI aura terApaMthiyoM ke dvArA niraMtara prahAra ho rahe the  /  eka sthAnakavAsI sAdhu jeThamala ne 'samakita sAra' nAma kI pustaka likhI thI  /  jisameM mUrtipUjA ke Agama sammata siddhAnta ko mithyA pramANita karane kA prayAsa kiyA thA  /  isa pustaka ke viruddha pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ne 'samyaktva zalyoddhAra' pustaka likhakara usakA prativAda kiyA  /  zikSA aura sAhitya ke prati logoM kI abhiruci samApta ho gaI thii| kaI prAcIna jaina maMdira aura tIrtha bhagna ho rahe the  /  unhoMne maMdiroM ke jIrNoddhAra kI preraNA dI aura AnaMdajI kalyANajI per3hI ko yaha kArya sauMpA  /  zikSA aura sAhitya ke prati logoM kI ruci utpanna kI  /  pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ke ina kAryoM se samagra jaina saMgha aura samAja meM eka cetanA aura jAgRti kI lahara daur3a gii| unake AhvAna para mRtaprAya: samAja eka bAragI hI aMgar3AI lekara khar3A ho gayA  /  jaina dharma, samAja, saMskRti, sAhitya aura itihAsa ke lie pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja eka avatAra siddha hue  /  zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 281

Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ netRtva jaina dharma meM 'AcArya' pada kA atyanta ucca sthAna hai| paMca parameSThi meM ise tRtIya sthAna diyA huA hai| vartamAna meM tIrthaMkara kI anupasthiti meM isa pada ko tIrthaMkara tulya mAnA jAtA hai| bahuta se aise zAstrIya anuSThAna aura vidhAna haiM, jo isa pada se alaMkRta hone para hI karane kI anujJA hai| viziSTha guNoM, viziSTha kAryoM, viziSTha vizeSatAoM aura viziSTha tapa: vidhAna ke bAda hI kisI ko isa pada se vibhUSita kiyA jAtA hai| jaina dharma kA itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki carama tIrthapati zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI etaM gaNadhara zrIsudharmA svAmI kI ikasaThavIM pATa para AcArya zrImad vijaya siMha sUrijI mahArAja tirAjamAna hue| unheM vi. saM. 1682 meM AcArya pada se alaMkRta kiyA gayA thaa| unake svargavAsa ke bAda jaina dharma aura samAja meM sarvatra yatiyoM kA sAmrAjya chA gyaa| usa samaya yatiyoM kA prabhAva itanA bar3ha gayA thA ki koI bhI vyakti unake viruddha kArya karane kI himmata nahIM kara sakatA thA  /  yatiyoM kA kahanA thA ki hamAre hote hue koI bhI saMvijJa sAdhu AcArya pada se vibhUSita nahIM ho sktaa| kisI kI AcArya padavI na hone dene ke pIche yatiyoM kA kula kAraNa itanA hI thA ki yadi koI AcArya bana jAegA to loga usI ko mAna sammAna deMge, usI kA anusaraNa kareMge, usI ke nAma kI pratiSThA aura gaurava bar3hegA, aise meM hameM koI pUchegA nhiiN| hamArA prabhAva aura pratiSThA samApta ho jaaegii| bar3e-bar3e zrIsaMgha yatiyoM kI AjJA mAnate the, isalie upAdhyAya yazovijayajI jaise mahAna dArzanika vidvAna ko bhI isa AcArya pada se alaMkRta nahIM kiyA gyaa| saMvijJa sAdhu bhI usa samaya yatiyoM kI AjJA meM rahate the| do sau sATha varSa taka jaina dharma aura samAja para yatiyoM kA prabhutva rahA  /  itane varSoM meM koI bhI sAdhu AcArya pada se alaMkRta na ho sakA  /  do sau sATha varSoM taka sudharmA svAmI kI pATa rikta rhii| do sau sATha varSoM ke bAda jaina dharma aura saMgha-samAja ko pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja jaise virATa, advitIya, vilakSaNa aura prabhAvazAlI yugapuruSa prApta hue| jinhoMne do sau sATha varSoM se cale A rahe yatiyoM ke ekAdhikAra evaM prabhutva ko naSTa kara diyaa| zrIsaMghoM ko unhoMne yatiyoM ke prabhAva se mukta kiyaa| yatiyoM ke isa zaktizAlI sAmrAjya ko chinna-bhinna evaM DhahAne meM 282 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagIratha puruSArtha karanA par3A hogA isakA anumAna sahaja hI ho sakatA hai| kaI yatiyoM ne unheM prANa taka lene kI dhamakI dI thii| kaIyoM ne una para maMtra-taMtra kA prayoga kiyA thA; para pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko parAsta karane kA eka bhI upAya unakA saphala nahIM huaa| ve unake pavitra jIvana ke viSaya meM aneka prakAra kI niMdAtmaka aura ghRNAspada kahAniyAM samAja meM pracalita karate the aura logoM ko unake viruddha niraMtara bhar3akAte rahate the| kintu logoM para unakA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| jaina dharma aura itihAsa ke yati yuga ko samApta karane kA sArA zreya pUjya zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja ko jAtA hai| vi. saM. 1943 aura I. san 1886 meM unhoMne pAlItANA meM cAturmAsa kiyaa| yahAM yaha bAta vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai ki pUjya zrIAtmArAmI mahArAja kI zatrujaya mahAtIrtha para evaM isa tIrtha ke adhipati prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrIAdinAtha para ananya aura avicala AsthA-zraddhA thI  /  anya tIrthoM kI apekSA isa mahAtIrtha ke prati unakA prabala AkarSaNa thA  /  bAra-bAra unakI icchA zatrujaya mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA karane kI hotI thii| unhoMne bAraha stavana zatrujaya aura AdinAtha dAdA kI bhakti karate hue race haiM  /  ve dAdA ke darabAra meM pahuMcakara apanI vyathA sunAte the| zatrujaya mahAtIrtha kI pAvana bhUmi para cAturmAsa karane kI unakI vigata kaI varSoM se hArdika icchA thii| unakI yaha icchA I. san 1886 meM pUrNa huI  /  pAlItANA ke yatiyoM ne unake isa cAturmAsa kA ghora virodha kiyA thaa| unake cAturmAsa praveza ke svAgata julUsa ko pAlItANA rAjya ke sipAhiyoM ne surakSA pradAna kI thii| phira bhI vahAM ke yatiyoM ne unake praveza meM upadrava khar3A kiyA thaa| unakI nizrA meM cAturmAsa karane ke lie bhArata ke bar3e-bar3e zrIsaMghoM ke pramukha zrAvaka pAlItANA Akara rahe the  /  isa cAturmAsa meM sampUrNa bhArata ke zrIsaMghoM ke pramukha vyaktiyoM ne pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko AcArya padavI se vibhUSita karane kA nirNaya liyaa| usa samaya AtmArAmajI jaise mahAna aura advitIya vidvAna, anupama zAstra vettA, tArkika ziromaNi, apratima pratibhAzAlI, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, sarva guNa sampanna sAdhu koI bhI nahIM thaa| samagra bhArata ke kone-kone meM unakI kIrtigAthAeM gAI jAtI thii| ve 'AcArya' pada ke sarvathA yogyatama vyakti the  /  pramukha saMghoM ke zrAvakoM ne jo nirNaya liyA, usakA sabhI ne svAgata kiyaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 283

Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina zrAvakoM ne eka samiti gaThita kI jise pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko 'AcArya' padavI svIkAra karane kI vinatI karana kI jimmevArI sauMpI gii| pramukha zrAvakoM ke isa nirNaya kA yatiyoM ne bhayaMkara virodha kiyaa| aura jo zrAvaka isa Ayojana kI bhUmikA banA rahe the, unheM aneka prakAra kI dhamakiyAM dI gii| phira bhI yaha kArya Age hI Age bar3hatA rahA aura samiti ne pAlItANA jAkara pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja se AcArya pada grahaNa karane kI vinamra prArthanA kii| unhoMne samiti kI isa prArthanA ko asvIkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki maiM isa mahAn pada ke lie ayogya hUM  /  mujhase jo dUsare pUjyagaNa jyeSTha aura zreSTha haiM, unheM yaha pada diyA jaae| samiti ne unase Agraha kiyA ki Apase yogya hameM koI bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| Apa hI ekamAtra vyakti haiM jo AcArya banakara hamArA netRtva kara sakate haiM  /  isa para yati loga hameM niraMtara dhamakiyAM de rahe haiM, unakA kahanA hai ki hamAre rahate hue AcArya padavI lene kI kauna himmata kara sakatA hai ? jaina zAsana kI rakSA ke lie Apako itanI himmata to karanI hI hogii| samiti kI yaha bAta sunakara ve cupa ho ge| ve koI uttara nahIM de paae| aura anta meM vivaza hokara unhoMne svIkRti de dii| unakI svIkRti kA samAcAra sampUrNa bhArata ke kone-kone meM phaila gyaa| jainoM ke AnaMda kI sImA na rhii| aura cAturmAsa ke bAda mArgazIrSa vadI paMcamI, gujarAtI kArtika vadI paMcamI ke zubha dina pAlItANA kI narasI kezavajI dharmazAlA ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM AcArya pada samAroha honA nizcita huaa| 'zrIsaMgha AmaMtraNa patrikA chapavAkara bhArata ke sabhI zrIsaMghoM ko bhejadI gaI  /  AmaMtraNa prApta hote hI bhinna-bhinna zrIsaMghoM ke pratinidhi Ane prAraMbha ho ge| mArgazIrSa vadI paMcamI taka paiMtIsa hajAra loga pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke AcArya pada alaMkaraNa ke aitihAsika samAroha meM sammilita hone ke lie A phuNce| aura atyanta harSa aura ullAsa ke sAtha hajAra-hajAra kaMThoM ke jayakAroM ke bIca unheM AcArya pada se vibhUSita kiyA gyaa| nAma unakA AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja rakhA gyaa| unakI isa AcArya padavI kI aitihAsika ghaTanA ke sAtha hI jaina zAsana ke do sau sATha varSa kA aMdhakAra yuga samApta ho gayA aura eka ujjvala evaM svarNima nava yuga kA zubhAraMbha ho gyaa| 284 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya pada ke bAda unakA nAma AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja rakhA gyaa| phira bhI ve apane pUrvanAma AtmArAma se hI adhika prasiddha hue| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke saMvijJa dIkSA grahaNa se pUrva zvetAmbara mUrti pUjaka paramparA meM saMvijJa sAdhuoM kI kula saMkhyA kevala sATha hI raha gaI thii| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI ke Ane ke bAda yaha saMkhyA niraMtara bar3hatI calI gaI  /  paMdraha sAdhu sthAnakavAsI sampradAya parivartana ke samaya unhIM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gae the| unake bAda unake hAtha se paiMtIsa sAdhu nava dIkSita hue| tatkAlIna jaina samAja kI yuvA pIr3hI ko unhoMne apane cuMbakIya vyaktitva se prabhAvita kara liyA thaa| apane vairAgyapUta pravacanoM se unhoMne aneka navayuvakoM ko saMsAra se virakta banA diyA thaa| unake paTTadhara paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja jaise meghAvI vyakti unakI yuvAvasthA meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke pravacana sunakara dIkSita ho gae the| isa samaya tapagaccha meM jitane bhI AcArya aura sAdhu haiM, unakI adhikAMza saMkhyA pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI hI ziSya paraMparA kI hai| usa samaya jaina zAsana ke ve ekamAtra jainAcArya the| unhoMne kaI nUtana jina maMdiroM evaM hajAroM jina biMboM kI aMjanazalAkA aura pratiSThA kI thii| vartamAna meM jina zAsana kA jo bhavya bhavana dRSTigata hotA hai, usakI nIMva meM AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja haiN| paMjAba ke uddhAra kA kArya AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA jIvana kArya aura vyaktitva bahuvidha, bahukSetrIya aura bahuAyAmI thaa| unhoMne kevala paMjAba kA hI uddhAra nahIM kiyA thA, balki hama unheM jaina dharma, samAja, sAhitya aura darzana ke uddhAraka kaheM to atizayokti na hogii| phira bhI unhoMne paMjAba ke uddhAraka kA jo kArya kiyA hai, vaha unake jIvana aura kAryoM kI eka cirasmaraNIya dena hai  /  unake jIvana kA sabase adhika gauravamaya kArya paMjAba kA uddhAra hai  /  paMjAba jo sampUrNa rUpa se sthAnakavAsI thA, jahAM para maMdira aura mUrti ke viSaya meM socanA bhI pApa mAnA jAtA thA, jahAM maMdira, mUrti aura pUjA kI bAta karanA mithyAtva kA paricAyaka thaa| usa paMjAba kI bhUmi ko jinezvara paramAtmA ke maMdiroM evaM mUrtiyoM se vibhUSita kara denA, eka nahIM do nahIM, pAMca nahIM, ATha nahIM, para dasa hajAra mUrtipUjA ke virodhI logoM ko mUrtipUjaka banA denaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 285

Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do sau varSoM se calI A rahI sthAnakavAsI rur3ha paraMparA kI jaMjIroM ko tor3a DAlanA, do sau varSoM se mila rahe saMskAroM, vicAroM aura zraddhA ko parivartita kara denA, eka itihAsa ko badala denA, eka prabala gati se baha rahI dhArA ko mor3a denA unakA kitanA mahAna, advitIya aura apratima kArya thaa| isakA anumAna sahaja hI ho jAtA haiN| pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri- AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI janma bhUmi paMjAba thI aura paMjAba meM hI unakA svargavAsa huA hai| unake jIvana kA adhikAMza bhAga paMjAba meM hI bItA hai| unhoMne bAraha cAturmAsa sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM aura gyAraha cAturmAsa saMvijJa paraMparA meM dIkSita hokara paMjAba meM kie haiN| isa taraha teIsa cAturmAsa unhoMne isa bhUmi para kie  /  isalie unakA sarvAdhika lAbha paMjAba arthAt uttarI bhArata ko milA hai  /  isa viSaya meM paMjAba ke zrAvaka bhAgyazAlI the| sthAnakavAsI paraMparA meM dIkSita hokara ve nau varSa taka gahana adhyayana meM jaTe rhe| jaina zAstroM ke atirikta hindU, vaidika, sAMkhya aura bauddha Adi dharma aura darzanoM kA bhI unhoMne usI samaya gahana jJAna prApta kiyaa| dasaveM varSa meM sthAnakavAsI sampradAya kI satyatA ko lekara unake mana meM saMzaya ke bIja pdd'e| aura paMDita ratnacandajI se par3hane ke bAda unake vicAra pUrNarupeNa badala ge| phira ve sthAnakavAsI veza meM rahakara maMdira aura mUrtipUjA kA pracAra karate rhe| yaha kArya unakA aMgAroM para calane ke mAniMda thaa| unheM isake lie atyanta kaThina parizrama aura saMgharSa karanA pdd'aa| gyAraha varSa taka unhoMne yaha kArya kiyaa| ina gyAraha varSoM meM unhoMne paMdraha sAdhuoM aura sAta hajAra zrAvakoM ke vicAra parivartita kara die  /  paMjAba se gujarAta Ane ke pUrva unhoMne paMjAba ke sAta hajAra zrAvakoM ko kaha diyA thA ki "maiM gujarAta jAkara Agama sammata bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI vAstavika zramaNa paraMparA kI dIkSA lUMgA  /  maiMne tumheM jaina dharma kA satya mArga batAyA hai  /  tuma isa satya para aTala rhnaa|" yahAM yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha lenI cAhie ki pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ne paMjAba meM sthAnakavAsI logoM ko mUrtipUjaka banAne kA jo kArya kiyA unake isa kArya meM kisI chala-kapaTa yA dveSa yA SaDayaMtra yA maMtra-taMtra yA dhamakI ko koI sthAna nahIM thaa| unhoMne jo kucha kiyA, vaha hRdaya kI saralatA se aura mana kI nirmalatA se kevala satya kI pratiSThA ke lie loka maMgala kI vizuddha bhAvanA se hI kiyaa| ve, pratyeka vyakti jo satya jAnane ke jijJAsu hote the, unheM ve zAstra kI bAta batAte aura kahate ki Agama pramANa se mujhe yaha bAta satya lagatI hai isalie maiM mAnatA hU~ aura yaha bAta mujhe 286 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agama pramANa se asatya lagatI hai isalie nahIM maantaa| yadi tumheM merI bAta para vizvAsa ho to isa satya paraMparA ko prasannatA pUrvaka svIkAra kara sakate ho aura asatya paMraparA ko tilAMjali de sakate ho  /  maiMne tumheM sahI rAha batAyI hai, aba mAnanA yA na mAnanA, yaha tumhArI icchA para nirbhara hai| merA koI Agraha nahIM hai|" unakI bAta sunakara jo loga vAstava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samyak mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhate the ve Agama sammata mUrtipUjaka paraMparA meM sammilita ho jAte the| gujarAta meM jAkara saMvijJa dIkSA aMgIkAra karake unhoMne I. san 1875 kA cAturmAsa ahamadAbAda meM kiyaa| yaha unakA saMvegI paraMparA kA pahalA aura dIkSA jIvana kA bAIsavAM cAturmAsa thaa| dUsarA I. san 1876 kA cAturmAsa unhoMne bhAvanagara meM kiyA  /  yadyapi ve do varSa gujarAta meM rahe; kintu paMjAba ke lie ve niraMtara ciMtita the  /  unakA zarIra gujarAta meM thA aura mana paMjAba meM  /  ve jaldI se jaldI gujarAta chor3akara paMjAba meM pahuMca jAnA cAhate the| paMjAba meM unakI anupasthiti meM jo loga unakI preraNA se mUrtipUjaka bane the, unheM sthAnakavAsI pramukha zrAvakoM evaM sAdhuoM ne apanI mUrtipUjaka vicAradhArA ko chor3a dene kA Agraha kiyaa| unheM vividha pralobhana dekara lalacAyA gyaa| na mAnane para DarAyA aura dhamakAyA gyaa| samAja se bahiSkRta kara dene kA bhaya dikhAyA gayA; phira bhI pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke Adeza evaM preraNA kI jar3eM itanI gaharI thI ki use sahaja hI ukhAr3a pheMkanA AsAna nahIM thaa| jaba ve gujarAta meM the, taba sampUrNa gujarAta ke bar3e-baDe zrIsaMghoM ne unheM apane nagara meM Akara cAturmAsa karane kI AgrahapUrNa vinatI kI thii| gujarAta chor3akara kahIM na jAne kI bhI unase prArthanA kI gaI; para unhoMne sabhI saMghoM kI vinatiyAM asvIkRta kara dI aura bhAvanagara se pAlItANA kI yAtrA kara rAjasthAna aura paMjAba kI ora ugra vihAra kiyaa| rAjasthAna ke jodhapura zrIsaMgha ne unheM roka liyA aura I. san 1877 kA cAturmAsa unhoMne jodhapura meM kiyaa| ___ isa cAturmAsa ke bAda ve bIkAnera hote hue paMjAba meM aae| paMjAba meM zrAvakagaNa bar3I utkaMThA se unakI pratIkSA kara rahe the| unake Agamana para paMjAba meM sarvatra AnaMda kI lahara daur3a gii| taba pahalI bAra paMjAba ke jainoM ne Agama zAstra ke anurUpa jaina sAdhu ke aura jaina sAdhu ke prAcIna zAstrIya veza ke darzana kie| zAstra sammata naye AcAra-vicAroM kI vidhivata rUpa se zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 287

Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratisthApanA kI gaI  /  apane zrAvakoM aura zrAvakoM ke bAlakoM ko guru vaMdana kI vidhi, sAmAyika lene kI vidhi aura pratikramaNa karane kI vidhi sikhAI gii| pAMca varSa taka unhoMne paMjAba meM yahI kArya kiyaa| isake bAda unheM paMjAba meM maMdira banAne kI AvazyakatA huii| isake lie unheM puna: gujarAta meM AnA pdd'aa| sAta cAturmAsa unhoMne gujarAta aura rAjasthAna meM kie  /  gujarAta meM rahakara unhoMne paMjAba meM mUrtiyAM aura pUjA kI sAmagrI bhejii| I. san 1886 meM pAlItANA cAturmAsa meM ve AcArya bane  /  AcArya banane ke bAda rAdhanapura, mehasAnA aura jodhapura meM cAturmAsa karake ve puna: paMjAba phuNce| yahAM pahuMcakara unhoMne amRtasara, jIrA, hoziyArapura, paTTI, ambAlA zahara, saMkhatarA aura ludhiyAnA meM maMdira nirmANa kA kArya prAraMbha krvaayaa| maMdiroM kA kArya pUrNa hone para saMvat 1948 vaizAkha sudI chaTha ko amRtasara meM magasara sudI gyArasa ko jIrA meM aura mAgha sudI paMcamI ko hoziyArapura ke nUtana jina maMdira kI aMjanazalAkA-pratiSThA krvaaii| eka hI varSa meM unhoMne tIna aMjanazalAkAeM aura pratiSThAeM krvaaii| saMvat 1951 meM mAgha sudI terasa ko paTTI meM, saMvat 1952 meM migasara sudI pUrNimA ko ambAlA meM aura saMvat 1953 vaizAkha sudI pUrNimA ko saMkhatarA kI pratiSThA krvaaii| ludhiyAnA dAla bAjAra sthita nUtana jina maMdira kI aMjanazalAkA aura pratiSThA hone kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thI ki unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| ___paMjAba meM unhoMne chaha nUtana jina maMdiroM kI aMjanazalAkA evaM pratiSThA sampanna krvaaii| yaha kArya karavAkara unhoMne vahAM ke zrAvakoM kI jaina dharma kI Agama sammata zraddhA ko dRr3ha aura sthira kiyaa| paMjAba meM jina maMdiro kA nirmANa kArya pUrNa karavAne ke bAda ve vahAM zikSA ke pracAra ke lie sarasvatI maMdiroM kI sthApanA karanA cAhate the  /  para unakI yaha cchA pUrNa na ho sakI aura ve isa duniyA se cale ge| unhoMne apane jIvana ke anta taka paMjAba kI ciMtA kI thI  /  jAte-jAte bhI ve apane vizvasta antevAsI guru vallabha ko paMjAba samhAla ne kI AjJA dete ge| isa samaya paMjAba (uttarI bhArata) ke vibhinna zaharoM meM paccIsa jina maMdira nirmita ho gae haiN| kucha zaharoM meM ho rahe haiN| kevala ludhiyAnA zahara meM hI ATha maMdira vidyamAna hai| pratyeka zahara meM dhArmika saMskAra ke lie pAThazAlAeM cala rahI hai  /  paryuSaNa parva ke dinoM meM sabhI pramukha zaharoM meM 288 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAparva kI bhavya ArAdhanA karavAI jAtI hai| apanI suvidhA ke anurUpa ve tIrtha yAtrAeM karate haiN| kaI mumukSuoM ne saMvijJa dIkSAeM grahaNa kI hai| kahanA na hogA ki vartamAna meM paMjAba ke zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka samAja kA cahuMdisa vikAsa ho rahA hai| ___AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara jI mahArAja ne paMjAba meM saMvijJa paMraparA kA bIja boyA aura unake paTTadhara paMjAba kesarI AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne usa bIja ko saMvardhita kiyA thaa| sAhityika kArya sAhitya ko samAja kA darpaNa kahA gayA hai| jisa yuga meM sAhitya-sRjana hotA hai usa tatkAlIna yuga kA pratibiMba usa para par3atA haiN| aise meM sAhitya usa yuga ke itihAsa, paristhiti aura vAtAvaraNa kA pratyakSa sAkSI bana jAtA hai| jisa sAhityakAra kA sAhitya jitanA mahAna, yugIna aura kAlajayI hotA hai, sAhityakAra bhI utanA hI mahAna pratibhA se yukta hotA hai  /  sAhitya sRjana ke dvArA sAhityakAra amara ho jAtA hai| usakA sAhitya par3hakara hama sAhityakAra ke racanA saMsAra evaM usake Antarika vyaktitva se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho sakate haiN| racayitA usakI racanA meM jItA hai| usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana usake sAhitya ke pratyeka pRSTha meM sunAI detI hai| racanAkAra kI sazakta kalama usake sazakta vyaktitva kI pahacAna hotI hai| AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA vAstavika paricaya unake sAhitya se milatA hai| unake dvArA racita gadya evaM padya sAhitya ke pratyeka grantha, grantha ke pratyeka prakaraNa, prakaraNa ke pratyeka viSaya, viSaya ke pratyeka pariccheda, pariccheda ke pratyeka vAkya aura vAkya ke pratyeka zabda meM unake prakAMDa, agAdha evaM vizAla vidvattA tathA adhyayana, apratima pratibhA, sUkSma dRSTi, viSaya pratipAdana kI AkarSaka zailI, nirbhaya vyaktitva, aparimeya tarka zakti, satya ke prati ananya anurAga aura jina zAsana sevA kI lalaka Adi sabhI vizeSatAeM ujAgara hotI hai| zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke sAhitya sRjana ke pIche nizcita uddezya the| unakA sAhitya usa yuga kI mAMga thii| usa yuga ke vAtAvaraNa kI kucha vivazatAeM thIM, jinase vivaza hokara unhoMne apanI kalama uThAI thii| usa samaya jaina dharma aura darzana ke viSaya meM logoM meM aneka prakAra kI ajJAnamUlaka zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 289

Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMtiyAM phailI huI thiiN| una bhrAMtiyoM ko miTAnA Avazyaka thaa| aneka vidvAna aura lekhakoM ne jaina dharma para AkSepAtmaka pustakeM aura lekha likhe the| unake AkSepoM kA khaMDana karanA jarUrI ho gayA thaa| logoM ko saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA kA jJAna nahIM thA isalie ve jaina dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhane meM asamartha the| sarala hiMdI bhASA meM jaina dharma kI pustakoM kA sarvathA abhAva thaa| isa AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie sarala hindI bhASA meM jaina dharma kA svarUpa likhanA anivArya ho gayA thaa| ina AvazyakatAoM kI paripUrti ke lie AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne hindI meM bAraha pustakeM likhI haiM  /  1. navatatva 2. jainatattvAdarza 3. ajJAna timira bhAskara 4. samyaktva zalyoddhAra 5. jaina mata vRkSa 6. caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-1 7. caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-2 8. jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara 9. cikAgo praznottara 10. tattvanirNaya prAsAda 11. IsAI mata samIkSA 12. jaina dharma kA svarUpa navatattva yaha grantha unhoMne saMvat 1924 meM binaulI (uttara pradeza meM likhanA prAraMbha kiyA thA aura saMvat 1925 meM bar3auta (uttara pradeza) meM pUrNa kiyaa| isa grantha meM nava tattvoM ke svarUpa ko gahanatA se samajhAyA gayA hai| sthAna-sthAna para AgamoM ke uddharaNa udhRta kie haiN| isa grantha se unake Agama viSayaka asIma jJAna kA paricaya milatA hai| jainatattvAdarza yaha grantha unhoMne saMvat 1927 meM gujarAnavAlA (pAkistAna) meM likhanA prAraMbha kiyA thA 290 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura saMvat 1938 meM hoziyArapura meM pUrNa kiyA  /  isa grantha meM bAraha pariccheda haiM  /  isase jaina dharma, darzana, Agama aura itihAsa Adi kA sampUrNa jJAna ho jAtA hai  /  yaha grantha unakA gAgara meM sAgara kI taraha hai  /  ajJAna timira bhAskara yaha grantha unhoMne saMvat 1939 meM ambAlA meM likhanA prAraMbha kiyA aura 1942 meM khaMbhAta (gujarAta) meM pUrNa kiyA  /  isa grantha ke nAma se isakA uddezya spaSTa ho jAtA hai  /  ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie sUrya ke rUpa meM isa grantha kI racanA kI gaI hai  /  veda, purANa, smRti aura upaniSadoM kA khaMDana aura jaina siddhAntoM kA maMDana kiyA gayA hai  /  dayAnaMda sarasvatI dvArA likhita 'satyArtha prakAza' pustaka meM jaina dharma aura darzana para kie gae mithyA AkSepoM kA tarka saMgata javAba isa grantha meM hai  /  samyaktvazalyoddhAra yaha grantha unhoMne vi. saM. 1949 ahamadAbAda meM likhanA prAraMbha kiyA thA aura saMvat 1941 meM ahamadAbAda meM hI pUrNa kiyA  /  sthAnakavAsI sAdhu jeThamalajI ne 'samakita sAra' pustaka meM mUrtipUjA kA khaMDana kiyA thaa| isa pustaka ke uttara meM AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne yaha pustaka likhI thii| isa grantha meM unhoMne mUrtipUjA se saMbaMdhita AgamoM ke aneka pATha uddhRta karake use zAstra sammata siddha kiyA hai| 1 jaina mata vRkSa yaha pustaka unhoMne saMvat 1942 meM sUrata meM likhanI prAraMbha kI thI aura usI varSa sUrata meM pUrNa kI thii| isameM jaina dharma aura jaina zramaNoM kA prAthamika itihAsa hai  /  caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-1 yaha pustaka unhoMne saMvat 1944 meM rAdhanapura meM likhanI prAraMbha kI aura usI varSa rAdhanapura pUrNa kI thI  /  AcArya zrI rAjendra sUri evaM muni dhana vijayajI ne cAra thuI ke sthAna para tIna thuI kA pravartana kiyA thA  /  aura ve tIna thuI ko hI zAstra sammata siddha karane kA asaphala prayatna kara rahe the| unake uttara meM unhoMne cAra thuI ko zAstra sammata siddha kiyA hai aura pramANa ke rUpa meM pUrvAcAryoM ke 82 granthoM ke pramANa die haiN| jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara isa pustaka kA prAraMbha saMvat 1945 meM pAlanapura meM kiyA aura usI varSa pAlanapura meM hI zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 291

Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samApta kiyA |is pustaka meM jaina dharma se saMbaMdhita praznoM ke uttara die gae haiN| jaina dharma kA prAraMbhika jJAna prApta karane ke lie yaha pustaka atyanta upayogI hai| caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-2 isa pustaka kA prAraMbha saMvat 1948 paTTI meM kiyA gayA aura usI varSa paTTI meM hI ise samApta kiyA gyaa| zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke pUrva pustaka caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga prathama ke virUddha tIna thuI ke muni zrIdhana vijayajI ne unake Upara kucha anucita AkSepa kie the| una AkSepoM ke uttara ke rUpa meM yaha dUsarA bhAga likhA gayA hai| cikAgo praznottara isa pustaka kA prAraMbha vi. saM. 1949 meM amRtasara meM kiyA gayA aura usI varSa ise samApta kiyA gyaa| I. san 1893 meM cikAgoM meM vizva dharma pariSad' huI thii| isa pariSada meM zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI jaina dharma ke pratinidhi banakara gae the| pariSada ke AyojakoM ne pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko pariSada ke lie apanA eka nibaMdha bhejane kI prArthanA kI thii| unakI isa prArthanA ko svIkAra karake pUjya zrI ne 'cikAgo praznottara' pustaka likhakara zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko dI thii| isameM jaina dharma kA prAthamika jJAna hai| tattva nirNaya prAsAda isa grantha kA prAraMbha unhoMne saMvat 1951 meM jIrA meM kiyA thA aura saMvat 1953 meM gujarAnavAlA (pAkistAna) meM pUrNa kiyaa| yaha grantha unakA anya sabhI granthoM se adhika vizAlakAya hai  /  isameM 36 prakaraNa hai  /  veda, purANa, smRti aura upaniSada Adi kI samIkSA kI gaI hai| sacce brahmA, viSNu aura maheza kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| gRhastha ke solaha saMskAra tathA digambara aura zvetAmbara paraMparA kA bhI vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| IsAI mata samIkSA yaha pustaka eka IsAI dvArA jaina dharma para die gae AkSepoM ke khaMDana ke rUpa meM likhI gaI hai| isa pustaka ke par3hane se jJAta hotA hai ki pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko IsAI dharma kA kitanA sUkSma aura vizad jJAna thaa| jaina dharma kA svarUpa yaha unakI sabase choTI pustaka hai  /  jo loga jaldI hI jaina dharma ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhate 292 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM unaM ke lie yaha pustaka likhI gaI hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paraMparA meM viziSTha prasaMgoM para pUjAeM par3hAne kA zAstrIya vidhAna hai| jinameM satraha bhedI pUjA, aSTa prakArI pUjA, snAtra pUjA, navapada pUjA Adi pramukha haiN| ve sabhI pUjAeM gujarAtI bhASA meM aneka jaina kaviyoM kI upalabdha hai| gujarAtI meM hone se isake rAga aura bhAva paMjAba aura rAjasthAna ke loga samajha nahIM pAte the| isalie unake lie hindI bhASA meM pUjAoM kI AvazyakatA aura anivAryatA pratIta huii| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne isa AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie hindI bhASA meM pUjAoM, stavanoM aura sajjhAyoM kI racanA kii| hindI bhASA meM pUjAeM racane vAle ve prathama jaina AcArya kavi haiN| saMvat 1927 meM binaulI meM unhoMne AtmabAvanI kI racanA kii| saMvat 1930 meM ambAlA meM jina caubIsI kI racanA kI |sNvt 1940 meM bIkAnera meM bIsa sthAnaka pUjA kI racanA kI  /  saMvat 1943 meM pAlItANA meM aSTa prakArI pUjA kI racanA kI  /  saMvat 1948 meM paTTI meM navapada pUjA kI racanA kI  /  saMvat 1950 meM jaMDiyAlAguru meM snAtrapUjA kI racanA kii|  /  unakI ye pajAeM aura stavana hindI bhASI kSetra meM sarvatra pracalita hai| aura hajAroM vyakti inase lAbhAnvita ho rahe haiM  /  unhoMne gadya aura padya donoM vidyAoM meM jaina sAhitya kI vipula racanA karake jaina dharma, darzana, sAhitya aura samAja para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| unakI isa sAhityika dena aura kArya ko kabhI bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| dharma pracAra kA kArya paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi, vizva vaMdya vibhUti AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja kA sampUrNa jIvana jina vItarAga arihaMta prarupita jaina dharma ko samarpita thA  /  zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI zAstrIya zramaNa paraMparA ke anurUpa unhone apanA jIvana yApana kiyA  /  yadyapi ve janmata: jaina nahIM the, para jaina dharma ke kSetra meM Akara dharma ke aguvA aura nAyaka bana gae  /  unakA apramatta, jAgRta aura preraka jIvana jaina dharma kI unnati aura pratiSThA kA kAraNa banA thaa| unhone apane jIvana ke pratyeka pala kA prayoga Atma-sAdhanA karate hue jaina dharma ke pracAra evaM prasAra meM kiyaa| unake jIvana kA pratyeka dina apane Apa meM eka ghaTanA ko eka itihAsa ko eka preraNA ko aura eka gaurava ko lie hue haiN| Agama sAhitya ke gahana adhyayana ke bAda unhoMne apane jIvana kA ekamAtra uddezya jaina dharma ke pracAra aura prasAra kA banAyA thaa| ve jahAM-jahAM bhI gae, jo-jo kahA aura jo kucha likhA, zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 293

Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una sabhI kA lakSya yahI thaa| unakA yaha dharma pracAra kevala bhArata taka hI sImita nahIM thaa| unhoMne zrIvIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko jaina dharma kA pratinidhi banAkara videza bhejA aura unake mAdhyama se unhoMne jaina dharma kA pracAra videzoM meM bhI krvaayaa| eka zatAbdI pUrva jaina dharma ko vizva ke raMga maMca para rakhane vAle ve jaina dharma ke prathama AcArya the| usa samaya jaina dharma kI zramaNa paraMparA meM jaina dharma aura darzana kA adhikArI vidvAna pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko chor3akara anya koI nahIM thaa| ve apanI agAdha vidvattA evaM apane dharma ke pracAra ke lie jitane bhArata meM prasiddha the, utane hI videzoM meM bhI the| kaI videzI vidvAna unase jaina dharma ke viSaya meM mArgadarzana lene ke lie Ate the| jinameM pITarasana, e epha. ruDolpha, DaoN. hArnala Adi pramukha haiN| e ema. ruDolpha saMskRta aura prAkRta ke acche vidvAna the  /  'upAsaka dazAMga' sUtra kA unhoMne anuvAda aura saMpAdana kiyA hai| jaba ve isa sUtra kA sampAdana kara rahe the usa samaya unheM sUtroM ke gUDhArtha ko samajhane meM kaThinAI utpanna huii| isa kaThinAI ko pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI ne bar3I saralatA se dUra kI thii| unake agAdha aura aparimita jJAna se ruDolpha mahodaya itane prabhAvita aura zraddhAnata ho gae ki apane dvArA anudita evaM saMpAdita 'upAsaka dazAMka' ko unhIM ke kara kamaloM meM nimna likhita samarpaNa-stuti karake arpita kiyaa| durAgrahadhvAnta vibheda bhAno, hitopadezAmRtasiMghucitte  /  saMdeha saMdohanirAsakArin, jinokta dharmasya dhuraMdharosi  // 1 //  ajJAna timira bhAskara majJAna, nivRttaye sahRdayAnAm  /  ArhattatvAdarza grantha maparamapi bhavAnkRta  // 2 //  AnaMda vijaya zrI mnnaatmaaraammhaamune| madIya nikhila praznavyAkhyAta: shaastrpaarg|| kRtajJatA cinhamidaM granthasaMskaraNaM kRtin, 294 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yanasaMpAditaM tubhyaM zraddhayotsRjyate mayA  // 3  //  arthaH durAgraha rUpI ahaMkAra ko naSTa karane meM Apa sUrya samAna haiN| hitakArI AdezAmRta ke eka athAha samudra haiM  /  saMdeha kI vallarI se mukta karane vAle aura jaina dharma kI dhurA dhAraNa karane vAle bhI Apa hI haiM  /  sahRdaya puruSoM ke ajJAna timira ko vichinna karane ke lie Apane 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' evaM 'jainatattvAdarza' nAma ke granthoM kI racanA kI hai  /  Apane mere samasta praznoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| vAstava meM Apa zAstra - pAraMgata haiM  /  phalasvarUpa mere dvArA yatheSTa zramapUrvaka saMpAdita prastuta grantha ko kRtajJatA ke pratIka svarUpa maiM zraddhAsikta ho, Apako sAdara samarpita karatA hUM  /  pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne apanI adbhuta pravacana prabhAvakatA ke bala para jina zAsana kI mahatI prabhAvanA kI hai| paMjAba meM osavAloM ke atirikta unhoMne mAlerakoTalA ke agravAloM ko aura ludhiyAnA ke ahaluvAliyoM ko jaina banAyA thaa| jaina dharma ke ghora virodhiyoM ko bhI unhoMne jaina dharma ke prazaMsaka aura upAsaka banAyA  /  hajAroM jaina jo usa samaya jaina dharma chor3akara anya dharmoM meM sammilita ho rahe the unheM bacAyA aura puna: jaina dharma meM sthira kiyA  /  rAjasthAna ke jodhapura zahara meM zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka samAja ke 500 ghara the  /  ve ghaTa kara kevala 50 raha gae the  /  unhoMne vahAM do cAturmAsa kie| I. san 1883 meM yahAM dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke sAtha unakA zAstrArtha honA nizcita huA thA  /  paraMtu isa zAstrArtha hone ke nizcita dina ke pahale hI jahara khilAne se dayAnaMda kA dehAMta ho gyaa| jodhapura kI janatA ne usI varSa pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko 'nyAyAmbhonidhi' pada se vibhUSita kiyA thA  /  jahAM lekhaka nahIM pahuMca pAtA vahAM usakA sAhitya pahuMca jAtA hai| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke sampUrNa sAhitya kA lakSya jaina dharma kA pracAra aura prasAra hai| unakA sAhitya jaina dharma aura darzana ke svarUpa ko hI vyakta karatA hai| apane sAhitya ke dvArA unheM jaina dharma ke pracAra aura prasAra meM atyadhika saphalatA milii| mUrtipUjA viSayaka unakI pustaka par3hakara kaI sthAnakavAsI sAdhu saMvijJa paraMparA meM dIkSita ho gae the  /  'ajJAna timira bhAskara' par3hakara kaI hindU saMnyAsI jaina dharma ke prazaMsaka bane the  /  unake sAhitya ke dUragAmI pariNAma ke anaginata udAharaNa hai  /  yahAM hindU saMnyAsI yogajIvAnaMda sarasvatI kA eka hI udAharaNa paryApta hogA  /  I zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 295

Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "jainatattvAdarza' aura 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' par3hakara unake vicAroM meM parivartana AyA thaa| apane meM Ae isa parivartana ko unhoMne pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ko patra ke dvArA sUcita kiyA thaa| isa patra kA ullekha svayaM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne apane grantha 'tattvanirNaya prAsAda' meM kiyA hai  /  vaha patra unhIM kI bhASA meM jasa kA tasa yahAM uddhRta hai| 'svasti zrImajjaineMdracaraNakamala madhupAyitamanaska zrIyukta prarivrAjakAcArya parama dharma pratipAlaka: zrI AtmArAmajI tapagacchIya zrImanmuni mahArAja ! buddhivijaya ziSya zrImukhajI ko parivrAjaka yogajIvAnaMda svAmI paramahaMsa kA pradakSiNA trayapUrvaka kSamAprArthametat- bhagavan vyAkarANAdi nAnA zAstroM ke adhyayana-adhyApana dvArA vedamata gale meM bAMdha meM aneka rAjA-prajA ke sabhA vijaya kara ke dekhA, vyartha magaja mAranA hai itanA hI phala sAdhanAMza hotA hai ki rAjA loga jAnate-samajhate haiM phalAnA puruSa bar3A bhArI vidvAna hai paraMtu AtmA ko kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai? dekhA to kucha bhI nhiiN| Aja prasaMgavaza relagAr3I se utara ke bhaTiMDA rAmakRSNa maMdira meM bahuta dUra se Ana ke DerA kiyA thA, so eka jaina ziSya ke hAtha do pustakeM dekhIM to jo loga do cAra acche vidvAna jo mujhase milane Ae the kahane lage ki ye nAstika jaina grantha haiM, inheM nahIM dekhanA caahie| anta meM unakA mUrkhapaNA unake gale utAra ke nirapekSa buddhi ke dvArA vicAra pUrvaka jo dekhA to ve lekha itane satya aura niSpakSa mujhe dikha par3e ki mAno eka jagata chor3a kara dUsare jagata meM Ana khar3e ho ge| AbAlyakAla Aja 70 varSa meM jo kucha adhyayana kiyA aura vaidika dharma bAMdhe phirA vaha vyartha sA mAlUma hone lagA  /  jaina tattvAdarza va ajJAna timira bhAskara ina donoM granthoM ko tamAma rAtridina manana karatA, va granthakAra kI prazaMsA karatA bhaTiMDe meM baiThA huuN| setubaMdha rAmezvara yAtrA se aba maiM nepAla deza calA hUM  /  paraMtu aba merI aisI asAmAnya mahatI icchA mujhe satAya rahI hai ki kisI prakAra se bhI eka bAra ApakA aura merA paraspara saMdarzana ho jAeM  /  maiM kRtakarmA ho jaauuN| mahAtmana ! hama saMnyAsI haiM Ajakala jo pAMDitya kIrtilAbha dvArA sabhA vijayI hoke rAjA-mahArAjoM meM khyAti pratipatti kamA ke nAma paMDitAI ko hAsila kiyA hai, Aja hama yadi ekadama Apa se mileM to vaha kamAI kIrti calI jaaegii| ye hama khUba samajhate va jAnate haiM  /  paraMtu haThadharma bhI zubha pariNAma, zubha AtmA kA dharma nahIM  /  Aja maiM Apake pAsa itanA mAtra svIkAra kara sakatA hUM ki prAcIna dharma, parama dharma agara koI satya dharma ho to jaina dharma thaa| jisakI prabhA nAza karane ko vaidika dharma va SaTa zAstra va granthakAra khar3e bhaye the| paraMtu pakSapAta zUnya hokara yadi koI vaidika zAstroM para dRSTi deM to spaSTa pratIta hogA ki vaidika bAteM kahI va lI gaI vaha saba jainazAstroM se namUnA ikkaThI kI hai| isameM saMdeha nahIM kitanI bAteM aisI haiM ki jo pratyakSa vicAra 296 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kie binA siddha nahIM hotI hai  /  saMvat 1948 miti ASAr3ha sudi 10  /  punarnivedana yaha hai ki yadi ApakI kRpApatrI pAI to eka daphA milane kA udyama karUMgA  /  iti yogAnaMda svAmI kiMvA yogajIvAnaMda sarasvatI svAmI  /  isa patra ke sAtha svAmI yogajIvAnaMdajI ne unakI stuti ke rUpa meM eka zloka likhakara bhejA thaa| vaha nimna likhita hai  /  yogAbhogAnugAmI dvijabhajanajani: zAradAraktiraktau  /  digjetA jetRjetA matinutigatibhiH pUjito jiSNujihvaiH  //  jIyAddAyAda yAtrI khala bala dala no lolalIlasvalajjaH  /  kedAraudAsyadArI vimalamadhuma doddAmadhAmapramataH  // 1  //  bhAvArtha: yoga mArga ke anugAmI aura yoga kI paripUrNatA taka pahuMce hue, brAhmaNa Adi sabhI dvija unakA smaraNa kareM usI ke lie saMsAra meM jinakA janma huA hai  /  jo sarasvatI kI upAsanA meM pUrNa rupa se anurakta haiM jinhoMne sabhI vAdoM para vijaya prApta kiyA hai  /  devatAgaNa bhI jinakI jJAnapUrvaka stuti karate haiM  /  saMsAra meM khoe hue bhavyAtmAoM ko jo satyamArga batAte haiM, jo duSTajanoM kA bala naSTa karate haiM, caMcala tRSNA aura viSayavAsanA kI ora jo lajjAbhAva se dekhate haiN| sabhI ke mastaka para maMDarAte mRtyu ke bhaya ko samApta karane vAle, mRtyuMjaya svarUpa aura vimala arthAt kAma janya vegoM ko jinhoMne jIta lie haiM ese zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja sarvatra aura sarvadA vijayI hoM  /  isa zloka ke 75 artha hote haiM  /  isase yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki ve svAmI kitane Azcaryajanaka vidvAna the aura pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke do grantha par3hakara unheM unake Upara kitanI ananya zraddhA ho gaI thI  /  lo bhAI ! aba hama calate haiM aura sabako khamAte haiM nyAyAmbhonidhi, paMjAba dezoddhAraka AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja ne saMvat 1953 meM saMkhatarA meM nUtana jina maMdira kI aMjanazalAkA evaM pratiSThA karavAI  /  usa samaya ve sATha varSa ke the  /  apane dvArA jina zAsana prabhAvanA ke anaginata evaM niraMtara sampanna ho rahe kAryoM ne unheM thakA diyA thaa| ve apane zarIra ko kabhI vizrAma nahIM dete the  /  unake paTTadhara paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne, jo unake jIvana ke antima nau varSoM taka sAtha rahe the, likhA hai ki atyadhika parizrama ke kAraNa unakA zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 297

Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAsthya niraMtara giratA jA rahA thaa| kaI rogoM ne Akara unake zarIra para adhikAra jamA liyA thA  /  ghuTanoM meM darda rahatA thA, jisase unheM calane meM kaThinAI hotI thI  /  zvAsa kA roga bar3ha gayA thA, jisase ve thor3A se calate hI hAMphane lagate the  /  A~khoM kI sarjarI ke kAraNa unheM kama dikhane lagA thaa| itanA hone para bhI ve apanI koI phariyAda nahIM karate the  /  unakA sampUrNa ziSya parivAra aura zrAvakagaNa unheM vizrAma lene aura auSadhi sevana kA Agraha karate the; kintu unake Agraha para ve kabhI dhyAna nahIM dete the  /  ve kahate the ki " zarIra to roga kA ghara hai  /  kahAM taka usakI sevA karoge  / " AMkhoM se unheM kama dikhatA thA, phira bhI ve likhate the  /  calane se zvAsa car3hatA thA; phira bhI lambe-lambe vihAra karate the  /  unakA manobala itanA dRr3ha thA ki bar3e se bar3e roga se bhI kabhI ciMtita aura vicalita nahIM hote the  /  saMkhatarA ke nUtana jina maMdira kI aMjana- zalAkA pratiSThA ke bAda unake jIvana kA eka nirdhArita lakSya pUrNa huA thaa| paMjAba meM devAlaya nirmita karavAkara ve zrAvakoM kI zraddhA ko sthira kara denA cAhate the  /  paMjAba meM sAta maMdira nirmita ho jAne se unakA eka lakSya pUrNa huaa| dUsare lakSya ke rUpa meM ve sarasvatI maMdiroM kA nirmANa karanA cAhate the  /  1 ve apane antevAsI muni zrIvallabha vijayajI se bAra-bAra kahate the ki "paMjAba ke zrAvakoM kI zraddhA ko sthira rakhane ke lie maMdiroM kI AvazyakatA hai| maMdiroM ke nirmANa kArya ke bAda merA lakSya zikSA maMdiroM kI sthApanA karanA hai| gujarAnavAlA pahuMcakara maiM yahI kArya apane hAtha meM luuNgaa|" saMkhatarA se unhoMne gujarAnavAlA kI ora vihAra kiyA  /  jyeSTha mAsa kI bhayaMkara garamI thI  /  ugra vihAra karate hue ve pasarUra meM phuNce| vahAM sabhI loga sthAnakavAsI paraMparA ke jaina the  /  mUrtipUjaka sampradAya kA eka bhI ghara nahIM thA  /  jaba yahAM ke sthAnakavAsI jainoM ko patA lagA ki pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja padhAra rahe haiM to unhoMne ekatra hokara yaha nirNaya liyA ki hamameM se koI bhI vyakti unheM na pAnI degA na AhAra  /  usa samaya sthAnakavAsiyoM ke mana meM pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke prati bhayaMkara vidveSa bharA huA thA  /  pasarUra meM na pAnI milA na AhAra  /  kisI eka jainetara ghara se unheM thor3I sI chAcha milI  /  usI chAcha kA eka-eka ghUMTa pIkara sabhI ne apane sUkhe kaMTha gile kie| bhayAnaka zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 298

Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garamI kA vaha lambA dina unhoMne binA pAnI aura AhAra ke bitaayaa| zAma cAra baje phira Age ke lie vihAra kara diyA  /  pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kA sATha varSa kA zarIra vihAra kI ina anaginata pratikUlatAoM kA sAmanA nahIM kara sakA  /  ve jaise taise gujarAnavAlA phuNce| yahAM bhI unhoMne zarIra ko vizrAma nahIM diyaa| apanI bhItarI asvasthatA evaM daihika kaSToM kA unhoMne kisI ko bhI patA nahIM lagane diyA  /  anta meM sthiti yahAM taka pahuMca gaI ki unakA bhautika zarIra aba adhika samaya taka yaha saba sahane ke lie asamartha ho gyaa| __ saMvat 1952 aura I. san 1895 kA vaha varSa thA aura jeTha sudI saptamI kA dina  /  pratikramaNa ke bAda unhone kaI jijJAsuoM se vArtAlApa kiyA  /  vArtAlApa ke bAda unhoMne thor3A sA vizrAma liyA aura rAta bAraha baje phira uTha ge| unheM patA laga gayA ki aba merA zarIra chor3ane kA samaya A gayA hai| unhoMne sabhI muniyoM ko utthaayaa| muni zrIvallabha vijayajI ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura yaha antima saMdeza diyA ki "vallabha ! zrAvakoM kI zraddhA ko sthira rakhane ke lie maiMne paramAtmA ke maMdiroM kI sthApanA kara dI hai| aba tuma sarasvatI maMdiroM kI sthApanA avazya krnaa| jaba taka jJAna kA pracAra na hogA, taba taka loga dharma ko nahIM samajheMge aura nahIM samAja kA utthAna hogaa| yaha kAma maiM tumhAre kaMdhoM para DAlakara jA rahA huuN|" isa antima saMdeza aura AjJA ko guru vallabha ne tahattI bhagavaMta' kahakara zirodhArya kI  /  phira hAtha jor3akara sabakI ora dekhate hue unhoMne kahA- lo bhAI ! aba hama calate haiM aura saba ko khamAte haiN| arhana... arhan... raTate hue unake prANoM ne prasthAna kiyA aura unakA bhautika zarIra paTTe kI eka ora Dhala gayA  /  pIche kevala muniyoM kI apAra vedanA aura saMsAra kA rudana raha gyaa| lo bhAI ! aba hama calate haiM aura saba ko khamAte haiN| yaha unakA antima vAkya thaa| apanI mRtyu ke samaya ve mAnasika rUpa se kitane svastha the aura Atmika rUpa se kitane jAgRta the, isakI kalpanA sahaja hI ho sakatI hai| pUjya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke sAtha hI eka itihAsa kA anta ho jAtA hai| paraMtu unhoMne jisa itihAsa kA nirmANa kiyA hai, vaha amara hai| ve apane sAhitya se aura jina zAsana prabhAvanA ke kAryoM se sadA jIvita rheNge| kula milAkara sATha varSa aura do mahIne lagabhaga ve jIye haiM  /  itane kama samaya meM bhI unhoMne zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana aura kArya 299

Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ or rm x 5 w ova jo kArya kiyA hai, vaha Azcaryajanaka hai  /  unake mahAna jIvana aura udAtta kAryoM kA sahI aura pUrNa mUlyAMkana asaMbhava hai| unakA jIvana aura kArya jaina itihAsa ke svarNima pRSThoM para sadA aMkita rahegA aura AnevAlI pIr3hiyAM usase sadaiva preraNA letI rheNgii| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke jIvana kI saMkSipta rUparekhA vikrama saM. IsvI san 1893 1836 janma-laharAM gAMva (paMjAba) caitra sudi| pitA kA nAma gaNeza caMda, mAtA kA nAma rUpA devii| 1906 1849 jIrA meM jodhezAha ke pAsa rahane ge| 1910 1853 guru jIvanarAmajI mahArAja kA jIrA meM cAturmAsa aura mAlerakoTalA meM sthAnakavAsI diikssaa| 1911 1854 sirasA rAniyA, cAturmAsa aura uttarAdhyayana kA paThana  /  1912 1855 saragathalA, cAturmAsa aura aupapAttika sUtra kA paThana  /  1913 1856 jayapura, cAturmAsa aura AcArAMga sUtra kA paThana  /  1914 1857 nAgaura, cAturmAsa aura anuyogadvAra sUtra kA paThana  /  1915 1858 jayapura, cAturmAsa aura sUtrakRtAMga kA paThana  /  1916 1859 ratalAma, cAturmAsa aura prajJApanA jIvAbhigama Adi sabhI sUtroM kA ptthn| 10 1917 1860 saragathalA caaturmaas| 1918 1861 dillI caaturmaas| 1919 1862 jIrA caaturmaas| 1920 1863 AgarA cAturmAsa 10 varSa taka adhyyn| vicAroM meM parivartana, muni ratanacaMdajI se vArtAlApa  /  1921 1864 mAlerakoTalA, cAturmAsa vicAra parivartana kA pracAra do zrAvakoM ko apane vicAroM kA bnaayaa| 1922 1865 sirasA, cAturmAsa vicAra saMgharSa, apane vicAroM ke logoM kA saMgaThana bddh'aayaa| 16 1923 1866 hoziyArapura cAturmAsa  /  1924 1867 binaulA caaturmaas| 300 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 19 1925 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 26 1933 1868 bar3auta cAturmAsa  /  1869 mAlerakoTalA caaturmaas| 1870 binaulI, cAturmAsa AtmabAvanI kI racanA, maMdira banAne kI preraNA kii| 1871 ludhiyAnA, cAturmAsa paMdraha sAdhu aura sAta hajAra zrAvakoM ko apane vicAroM kA banA diyaa| 1872 jIrA cAturmAsa  /  1873 aMbAlA, cAturmAsa jina caubIsI kI racanA kii| 1874 hoziyArapura, cAturmAsa tIrtha yAtrA karane kA nirNaya, sunAma se hAMsI Ate hue muMhapatti kA tyaag| 1875 ahamadAbAda cAturmAsa paMdraha sAdhuoM ke sAtha zrI buTerAyajI se saMvegI dIkSA lI, nAma AnaMda vijy| 1876 bhAvanagara, cAturmAsa zatrujaya kI yAtrA kI  /  dAdA AdinAtha ke Age rote hue apanI vyathA, 'aba to pAra bhae hama' pada meM vyakta kii| 1877 jodhapura cAturmAsa  /  1878 ludhiyAnA cAturmAsa  /  1879 jaMDiyAlA cAturmAsa  /  1880 gujarAMvAlA cAturmAsa 'navatattva' likhA, jaina tattvAdarza kA lekhana praarNbh| hoziyArapura caaturmaas| 1882 aMbAlA, cAturmAsa jaina tattvAdarza kA prakAzana, sattarabhedI pUjA kI rcnaa| 1883 bIkAnera, cAturmAsa bIsa sthAnaka pUjA kI racanA, bIkAnera mahArAjA ne pravacana sunA, jodhapura meM dayAnaMda sarasvatI se zAstrArtha karane kA nimaMtraNa, dayAnaMda kA svargavAsa, jodhapura kI janatA ne 'nyAyAmbhonidhi' pada se vibhUSita kiyaa| 1884  /  /  ahamadAbAda, cAturmAsa samyaktva zalyoddhAra likhA, zAntisAgarajI se zAstrArtha  /  27 1934 1935 1936 1937 1881 1938 1939 33 1940 34 1941 zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 301

Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 1942 1943 1885 1886 37 1944 1887 1945 1946 1947 1888 1889 1890 sUrata, cAturmAsa jainamata vRkSa likhaa| pAlItANA, cAturmAsa aSTa prakArI pUjA kI racanA, AcArya pada se alNkRt| rAdhanapura, cAturmAsa vijaya vallabha kI dIkSA, caturtha stuti nirNaya-1 likhA, jIvana ke pacAsa varSa pUrNa hue svAsthya girane lagA, eka AMkha meM motiyA aayaa| mehasAnA caaturmaas| jodhapura, cAturmAsa jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara likhaa| mAlerakoTalA, cAturmAsa caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-2 likhaa| paTTI, cAturmAsa navapada pUja kI racanA hoziyArapura, cAturmAsa pacapana varSa kI avasthA, 'cikAgo vizva dharma pariSad' meM padhArane ke lie nimaMtraNa 'cikAgo praznottara' likhakara vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko bhejaa| jaMDiyAlAguru, cAturmAsa snAtra pUjA kI racanA kii| jIrA cAturmAsa 'tattvanirNaya prAsAda' likhaa| ambAlA, cAturmAsa sanakhatare meM pratiSThA karavA kara gujarAnavAlA phuNce| gujarAMvAlA meM svargavAsa  /  unasaTha varSa aura unasaTha dina kI kula Ayu 1 42 1948 1949 1891 1892 1893 1950 1951 1952 1894 45 1895 46 1953 1896  /  navatattva 2 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri dvArA viracita grantha sUcI vikrama saM. 1924 binaulI meM likhanA prAraMbha kiyA aura 1925 meM bar3auta meM samApta kiyaa| jainatatvAdarza 1-2 vi. saM. 1937 meM gujarAMvAlA meM prAraMbha aura 1938 meM hoziyArapura meM samApta kiyaa| ajJAna timira bhAskara vi. saM. 1939 ambAlA meM prAraMbha aura 1942 meM khaMbhAta meM samApta kiyaa| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 3 302

Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CHOIC zrImad vijayAnanda sUrI mahArAja (AtmArAmajI) ke kara kamalo dvArA pratiSThita jaina mandira evam pratimAeM | hoziyArapura jaina mandira amRtasara jaina maMdira

Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Juniteducation International jIrA jaina mandira ambAlA jaina maMdira jewww.jairiniwife d

Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ambAlA jaina maMdira ke mUlanAyaTa zrI supArzvanAtha amRtasara jaina maMdira ke mUlanAyaka zrI aranAtha bhagavAna For Privats.Pelsonal use only www.jainataram.org

Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIrA jaina mandira ke mUlanAyaka zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha bhagavAna paTTI jaina maMdira ke mUlanAyaka _-_Jain EdzrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna www.janolitoraryang

Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 samyaktva suzalyoddhAra ___ vi. saM. 1941 ahamadAbAda meM prAraMbha aura vahIM para samApta kiyaa| jainamata vRkSa vi. saM. 1942 meM sUrata meM prAraMbha kiyA aura vahIM samApta kiyaa| caturtha stuti nirNaya _ vi. saM. 1944 meM rAdhanapura meM prAraMbha kiyA aura vahIM para samApta kiyaa| 7 jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara vi. saM. 1945 meM pAlanapura meM prAraMbha kiyA aura vahIM para samApta kiyaa| caturtha stuti nirNaya-2 vi. saM. 1948 meM paTTI meM prAraMbha kiyA aura vahIM para samApta kiyaa| 9 cikAgo praznottara vi. saM. 1949 amRtasara meM prAraMbha kiyA aura 1951 meM vahIM para samApta kiyaa| 10 tattva nirNaya prAsAda vi. saM. 1951 meM jIrA meM prAraMbha kiyA aura 1953 meM gujarAnavAlA meM smaapt| pUjAeM tathA stavana AtmabAvanI vi. saM. 1927 binaulI stavanAvalI vi. saM. 1930 ambAlA satrahabhedI pUjA vi.saM. 1939 ambAlA bIsa sthAnaka pUjA vi. saM. 1940 bIkAnera aSTa prakArI pUjA vi. saM. 1943 pAlItANA navapada pUjA vi. saM. 1948 paTTI snAtra pUjA vi. saM. 1950 jaMDiyAlA guru maMdira nirmANa evaM pratiSThAeM amRtasara vi. saM. 1948 vaizAkha sudi6 jIrA vi. saM. 1948 magasara zudi 11 hoziyArapura vi. saM. 1948 mAgha sudi5 zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA 303

Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paTTI vi. saM. 1951 mAgha sudi 13 aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA ambAlA vi. saM. 1952 magasara sudi pUrNimA pratiSThA saMkhatarA (pAkistAna) vi. saM. 1953 vaizAkha sudi pUrNimA aMjanazalAkA pratiSThA zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke sAtha sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya kA parityAga kara saMvegI dIkSA grahaNa karane vAle unake ziSya-praziSya zrI AtmArAmajI muni zrI AnaMda vijayajI zrI viznacaMdajI muni zrI lakSmI vijayajI zrI caMpAlAlajI muni zrI kumuda vijayajI zrI hukmIcaMdajI muni zrI raMga vijayajI zrI salAmata rAyajI muni zrI cAritra vijayajI zrI hAkima rAyajI muni zrI ratna vijayajI zrI khUbacaMdajI muni zrI saMtoSa vijayajI zrI kanhailAlajI muni zrI kuzala vijayajI zrI tulasIrAma jI muni zrI pramoda vijayajI zrI kalyANa caMdajI muni zrI kalyANa vijayajI zrI nihAla caMdajI muni zrI harSa vijayajI zrI nidhAnamalajI muni zrI hIra vijayajI zrI rAmalAlajI muni zrI kamala vijayajI zrI dharmacaMdajI muni zrI amRta vijayajI zrI prabhudayAla jI muni zrI caMdra vijayajI zrI rAmalAlajI muni zrI rAma vijayajI zrI caMdanamalajI muni zrI caMdana vijayajI 304 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XOXOXOXOXe.. Postaxena SAXa zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri (AtmArAmajI mahArAja) ziSya parivAra ke sAtha pAlItANA saM. 1942 meM

Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjya 1. muni zrI harSavijayajI 3. muni zrI vinaya vijayajI 5. muni zrI sumati vijayajI 7. muni zrI vIra vijayajI 9. muni zrI haMsa vijayajI 11. muni zrI mohana vijayajI 13. muni zrI jaya vijayajI 15. muni zrI amara vijayajI 17. muni zrI hema vijayajI 19. muni zrI kuMvara vijayajI 21. muni zrI mANeka vijayajI 23. muni zrI jJAna vijayajI 25. muni zrI labdhi vijayajI 27. muni zrI motI vijayajI 29. muni zrI candana vijayajI 31. muni zrI viveka vijayajI 33. muni zrI lAbha vijayajI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri jIvana viSayaka grantha navayuga nirmAtA zrI ke hAtha se dIkSita ziSya-praziSya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya krAMtikArI jainAcArya Atmacaritra (urdU) nyAyAmbhonidhi vijayAnaMda sUrijI (gujarAtI) zrImad vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana aura kArya 2. muni zrI udyota vijayajI 4. muni zrI kalyANa vijayajI 6. muni zrI motI vijayajI 8. muni zrI kAMti vijayajI 10. muni zrI zAMti vijayajI 12. muni zrI mAnaka vijayajI 14. muni zrI sundara vijayajI 16. muni zrI amRta vijayajI 18. muni zrI rAja vijayajI 20. muni zrI saMpata vijayajI 22. muni zrI vallabha vijayajI 24. muni zrI zubha vijayajI 26. muni zrI mAna vijayajI 28. muni zrI caMdra vijayajI 30. . muni zrI rAma vijayajI 32. muni zrI kapUra vijayajI AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja muni navInacandra vijaya zrI bAbUrAma jaina zrI bAbUrAma jaina zrI suzIla 305

Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMjAba ke mahAna jyotirdhara nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana carita (padyamaya) zrI vijayAnaMdAbhyudaya mahAkAvyam (saMskRta) zrI AtmArAma paMcaraMgama kAvyam (saMskRta) zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH phAiTa phora Tutha zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdI smAraka grantha zrI pRthvIrAja jaina kavi candUlAla paMDita zrI hIrAlAlajI, jAmanagara vAle zrI nityAnaMda zAstrI zrI zrIpAla jaina, jayapura saMpAdaka : zrI mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI saMpAdaka : muni navIna candra vijaya DaoN. zrI ramaNalAla cI. zAha bambaI pro. zrIpAla jaina, jayapura zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI smRti grantha his 306 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana prasaMga - muni zrI amendra vijaya bhakti kA prabhAva nIrava rAtri ke tIna pahara bIca cuke the| cAroM ora zAnti kA sAmrAjya phailA huA thaa| samasta jagata nidrAlIna thaa| usa samaya eka bhakta kavi kA surIlA svara havA meM baha rahA thaa| cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa saMgItamaya bana gayA thaa| vaha laya baddha maMda surIlI tAneM rAtri kI nIravatA ko bhaMga kara rahI thii| usa svara meM kitanI komalatA thI, kitanA samarpaNa thA, kitanI bhakti thI, kitanA mAdhurya thA  /  vaha svara thA kavi aura bhakta hRdaya AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kaa| upAzraya kI dIvAra se saTA eka makAna thaa| usa meM eka prasiddha saMgItajJa rahatA thaa| usane AcArya zrI kA svara sunA to apUrva ahlAd se bhara uThA  /  vaha svayaM saMgItajJa thA, svayaM gAtA thA zahara meM usakA nAma thA  /  para aisA adbhuta lAlityapUrNa rAga usake sunane meM kabhI nahIM AyA thaa| AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahAna kavi the| unakA hRdaya bhakti aura samarpaNa se paripUrNa thaa| jaba hRdaya bhakti se bhara jAtA taba apane Apa bhAva mukha se prasphuTita hokara bhajana kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete the| unheM na zabda yojanA milAnI par3atI thI na tuka  /  jo hotA thA sahaja, unhoMne na to saMgIta kI zikSA pAI thI na chaMda alaMkAroM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| phira bhI unakI barAbarI koI saMgItajJa nahIM kara pAtA thaa| kavi pratibhA unameM naisargika thii| unake stavana-bhajana aura pUjAo meM anUThe bhAva bhare par3e haiM  /  jaba cAroM aura nIravatA hotI, jaba sArA saMsAra so jAtA taba AcArya zrI bhagavat bhakti meM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 307

Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lIna ho jAte, saMgIta ke svara havA meM bahane lagate  /  Aja bhI unhoMne maddhima svara meM koI jaga na jAe isa bhAMti madhuratA se gAyA  /  ve maddhima svara usa saMgItajJa ke kAna meM par3e aura vaha jAgRta hokara dhyAna pUrvaka sunane lagA jaise jaise vaha sunatA gayA, dhyAna lIna hotA gayA aura hRdaya eka paramAnaMdAnubhUti se bhara gayA  /  prAtaH kAla huA  /  saMgItajJa upAzraya meM AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ke pAsa AyA  /  caraNa chue aura baiTha gayA  /  pUchA- Apane saMgIta vidyA kahAM se sIkhI, maiMne rAta ko Apake bhajana sune aisA rAga maiMne pahale kabhI sunA nahIM thA  /  AcArya zrI muskraae| uttara diyA :- maiM saMgIta kA ka, kha, ga bhI nahIM jAnatA hRdaya meM jo bhAva Ate haiM anAyAsa hI mukha se nikala jAte haiM  /  taba usa saMgItajJa kI samajha meM AyA ki hRdaya meM agara samarpaNa aura bhakti ho to saMgIta svayaM prasphuTita hotA hai  /  luTerA banA rakSaka paMjAba kI sImA bahuta pIche raha gaI thI  /  rAjasthAna kA registAna A gayA thaa| cAroM ora reta ke TIle dikhAI dete the  /  na per3a na paudhe na nadI na nAle  /  AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. aura unakA muni maMDala isa bhayAnaka registAna se gujara rahe the| rAstA nirjana thA  /  itane meM dUra se eka kAlA kalUTA AdivAsI AtA dikhAI diyaa| usake hAtha meM dhanuSabANa the  /  bhUle-bhaTake rAhagiroM ko lUTanA usakA mukhya vyavasAya thA  /  yahI usakI jIvikA kA sAdhana thA  /  vaha muni maNDala ke karIba A gayA aura Ate hI usane cIkhate hue kahA :kucha ho tumhAre pAsa mujhe de do  /  jo A. zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne samajhAyA- bhAI, hama to sAdhu santa haiM rUpayA gahane hamAre pAsa kucha nahIM  /  usa AdivAsI para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A  /  usane utane hI jora se aura roba se kahA :- tuma kucha bhI ho, lUTanA merA kAma hai  /  itanA kahakara vaha dhanuSa bANa samhAlane lagA  /  AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne dekhA ki isake Age tyAga aura aparigraha kI bAtoM kA kucha asara nahIM ho rahA hai to bAta badala kara utane hI pyAra aura sneha se phira samajhAyA dekho bhAI, tuma isa jaMgala ke rAjA ho hama musAphira to tumhAre mehamAna haiM rAjA kA kAma rakSaNa karane kA hai  /  na ki lUTa-khasoTa kA  /  agara tuma hameM tIra se bedha bhI DAloge to hama kucha nahIM boleMge  /  para tuma zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 308

Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA hokara yaha kAma karoge to loka tumhArI nindA hI kreNge| AcArya zrI ne itane sneha aura itanI AtmIyatA se yaha bAta kahI ki vaha usa AdivAsI ke mana meM baiTha gii| use Aja taka prema se rAjA kahane vAlA koI nahIM milA thA usane svayaM ko sacamuca rAjA anubhava kiyaa| barabasa usake kAle kalUTe mu~ha para muskarAhaTa phaila gii| usane nikAle gae bANa ko tarakasa meM rakhA aura dhanuSa kI DorI DhIlI krdii| phira kahA- hama tumhArA rAjA hai, hama tumhArA rakSaNa karegA aura rAstA btaaegaa| aura usane muni maNDala ko gA~va kI sImA taka pahu~cA diyaa| sacce sAdhu __AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ko sthAnakavAsI dIkSA chor3akara gujarAta meM Ae abhI thor3e hI dina hue the| unhoMne buTerAya jI ma. kA ziSyatva grahaNa kara liyA thaa| usa samaya zAntisAgara jI ma. kA gujarAta meM nAma thaa| ve isa bAta kA pracAra karate the ki isa samaya saccI sAdhutA kahIM nahIM hai| Aja kala ke sAdhu sacce sAdhu nahIM hai| AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ko yaha bAta anucita lgii| unhoMne apane guru se isa viSaya kI carcA kii| buTerAya jI ma. jo bahuta hI saralAtmA the, kahA :- maiM tumhArI taraha par3hA likhA nahIM hU~ agara tuma AgamoM ke rahasyoM ko jAnate ho to zAnti sAgara jI se carcA kro| tuma donoM kI carcA ke bAda jo niSkarSa nikalegA  /  usakA nirNaya maiM kruuNgaa| zAntisAgara jI ma. ko carcA ke lie taiyAra kiyA gyaa| ahamadAbAda meM yaha carcA honI nizcita huI  /  tithi aura samaya nizcita hue  /  vahA~ sthAnIya vidvAna muni evaM zrAvaka bhI carcA meM sammilita hue| donoM mahApuruSa Amane sAmane baiThe aura carcA kA sUtrapAta huaa| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne pahalA prazna kiyA :- Aja koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai yaha Apa kisa AdhAra para kahate haiN| zAntisAgara :- sthAnAMga sUtra ke AdhAra para  /  vijayAnaMda sUri :- Apane anya kauna-kauna se sUtroM kA adhyayana kiyA hai| zAntisAgara :- sUtra to bahuta kama par3he haiN| vijayAnaMda sUri :- acchA, aba yaha batAie ki Apane kisa guru-yA paMDita se adhyayana kiyA hai| zAntisAgara :- zAstrI rAmacandra dInAnAtha se  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 309

Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrI rAmacaMdra dInAnAtha jaina muniyoM ko prAkRta par3hAte the| inhone vijayAnaMda sUri ma. se anuyogadvAra Adi sUtra par3hAne kI vinatI kI thii| para usakI isa vinatI ko anucita jAnakara asvIkAra kara diyA thaa| unhoMne kahA :- zAstrI rAmacandra dInAnAtha ko Agama kA jJAna nahIM ke barAbara hai| Apane kisI guru se adhyayana hI nahIM kiyaa| sAmAnya paMDita Apako Agama kyA par3hA sakatA hai? agara Apa vinaya pUrvaka kisI tyAgI guru se par3hate to yaha pariNAma na aataa| sthAnAMga sUtra Adi kA jJAna kevala akSaroM ke artha raTa lene se nahIM aataa| Apane utsarga aura apavAda mArga ko samajhA nahIM hai  /  saptabhaMgI aura naya nikSepa, vidhisUtra, upadezasUtra, vivaraNasUtra Adi kA Apane gambhIratA pUrvaka adhyayana nahIM kiyA hai| pahale Apa AgamoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kIjie usake bAda Apako vAstavikatA kA jJAna hogaa| jaisA samaya hai usake anurupa Aja bhI sacce sAdhu haiN| Aja bhI sAdhutA hai| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kI yaha bAta sunakara zAntisAgara jI ko kucha kahate na banA  /  ve nirUttara ho ge| vazIkaraNa eka maMtra hai taja de vacana kaThora usa samaya jaina samAja para yatiyoM kA bahuta adhika prabhAva thaa| jAdU-Tone-ToTake, mantra-tantra meM pUrA yati samAja DUbA huA thaa| sacce zramaNoM kA abhAva sA ho gayA thA  /  tyAga, tapa, sAdhanA, ArAdhanA para aMdhakAra chA gayA thaa| usa samaya eka prabala pratApI sUrya kA udaya huA jisase samagra bhU-maNDala prakAzita ho utthaa| ve the AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri m.| unake Ane se yatiyoM kA prabhAva ghaTane lgaa| yahA~ taka ki unheM roTI-pAnI bhI kaThinAI se upalabdha hone lgaa| svabhAvata: yati samAja unase dveSa karane lgaa| __pAlItANA ke eka praur3ha yati kI bhI yahI sthiti huI  /  jaba AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. yahA~ padhAre  /  sAre loga unhIM ke pAsa darzana karane aura pravacana sunane ke lie Ane lage  /  yati jI kI roTI banda ho gii| aba vaha galI galI aura ghara ghara jAkara vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kI nindA krtaa| unheM bharapeTa gAliyA~ detA  /  sArA dina jitanI unakI burAI ho sakatI vaha karatA rahatA thaa| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. yaha acchI taraha jAnate the| eka dina ve apane muni maNDala sahita bhagavAna AdinAtha ke darzana kara lauTa rahe the| rAste meM unheM yati jI dIkha pdd'e| isa samaya bhI ve usI kArya meM saMlagna the  /  AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. unake pAsa gae aura prema se pITha sahalAte hue kahA :- yatijI Apa ko kisI ne bharamAyA hai| gAliyA~ bakanA yati dharma ko zobhA nahIM detA? agara Apa ko AhAra pAnI kI kaThinAI ho to hameM batAie  /  hameM apanA hI samajhIye  /  310 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI yaha snehapUrNa bAta sunakara yati asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye  /  ve kiMkartavyavimUDha se khar3e rhe| unakI samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki kyA kreN| jise bharapeTa gAliyA~ dii| jinakI burAI karane meM koI kasara na chor3I vahI vyakti Aja utane hI sneha se kuzala kSema pUcha rahA thA  /  AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kI mahAnatA ke Age yati jI kA mastaka jhuka gayA  /  unakI sArI kaTutA, malInatA dhula gii| ve caraNoM meM gira par3e aura kSamAyAcanA kI  /  AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne zrAvakoM ko upadeza dekara yati jI ke AhAra pAnI kI vyavasthA karA dI  /  nirgrantha jaina sAdhu kA eka nAma nirgrantha bhI hai| isakA artha hai, jaina sAdhu binA kisI granthI ke hote haiM  /  arthAt svataMntra | unheM duniyA kI koI tAkata zAsita nahIM kara sktii| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. isake utkRSTa udAharaNa haiM  /  unake jIvana ke do prasaMga isake sAkSI haiM  /  aneka AgamoM ke gahana adhyayana se unheM yaha pratita ho gayA thA ki jina pratimA pUjana zAstra sammata aura muMha para paTTI bA~dhanA azAstrIya hai| ataH isa viSaya para kabhI kabhI carcA cala par3atI thI  /  isI prakAra kI carcA cala rahI thI ki eka kanirAma nAma ke unake gurubhAI ne kahA :lagatA hai aba Apako apane guru evaM dAdA guru ke vacanoM para zraddhA nahIM rhii| isa para vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne kahA :- maiM guru kA baMdhA huA nahIM hU~, mujhe to bhagavAna mahAvIra kI saccI vANI kA pracAra karanA hai  /  maiM saccAI yA vAstavikatA kA tyAga karane ke lie kisI bhI paristhiti meM taiyAra nahIM hU~  /  saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti mujhe jaina dharma ke satya vicAroM ke pracAra se roke nahIM sakatI  /  dUsarA prasaMga sUrata kA yazasvI cAturmAsa sampanna karAkara ve bar3audA padhAre the| yahAM kucha dina ruke  /  logoM ne bharapUra lAbha utthaayaa| eka dina pravacana ke anta meM apanA kAryakrama logoM ko batAyA aura kahA ki kala zAma vihAra karake chANI jaaegeN| usI dina zAma ko kalakattA ke eka agraNI bAbU badrIdAsa jinhoMne zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. kI vidvatA aura pravacana prabhAvakatA ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha suna rakhA thA  /  ve unake caraNoM meM upasthita hue aura vinatI kI :- ApakI vidvatA ke viSaya meM maiMne bahuta kucha sunA hai agara kala kA dina Apa yahA~ rukeM to hameM bhI pravacana zravaNa kA lAbha milegaa| zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana prasaMga 311

Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne apanA nirNaya sunAyA :- vihAra kA kAryakrama bana gayA hai aba sthagita rakhanA muzkila hai| bAbU badrIdAsa ne bahuta anunaya-vinaya kI para unakI vinatI svIkRta na huii| anta meM dUsare dina chANI jAkara unhoMne AcArya zrI kA pravacana sunA aura sunakara bahuta prabhAvita hue aura kalakattA padhArane kI Agraha pUrNa vinatI kii| bAbU badrIdAsa jI ke cale jAne ke bAda eka zrAvaka ne pUchA Apane itane karor3apati seTha kI kala kI vinatI ko svIkAra kyoM nahIM kiyaa| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne uttara diyA :- hama kisI zrImaMta ke gulAma nahIM hai| sAhasa paMjAba ke jIrA zahara meM dittA nAmakA eka kizora rahatA thaa| vaha sAhasI, nirbhIka, sadAcArI aura paropakArI thaa| zahara ke bAhara eka nadI thii| nadI meM kAphI pAnI thaa| zahara ke kizoroM, navayuvakoM ke lie tairAkI kA vaha acchA sAdhana thaa| zahara kI mahilAeM kinAre para baiThakara kapar3e dhotI thii| prAta: dasa baje kA samaya thaa| dittA ko tairane kA bahuta zauka thA Aja vaha dasa baje hI snAna ke lie pahu~ca gyaa| kinAre para eka muslima mahilA kapar3e dho rahI thii| pAsa meM choTA baccA thaa| baccoM ko pAnI se bar3A lagAva hotA hai| vaha apanI dhuna meM khela rahA thaa| mAM kA dhyAna kapar3e dhone meM thA  /  bacce kA pA~va phisalA vaha gahare pAnI meM calA gyaa| mA~ kA dhyAna gayA to hoza ur3a ge| pAnI itanA gaharA thA ki jAna kA khatarA thaa| mA~ cillAI bacAo-bacAo, merA baccA DUba rahA hai  /  aura vaha chAtI pITatI huI rone-cillAne lgii| dittA ne AvAja sunI to udhara daur3A bacce ko dekhA  /  vaha apanI jAna kI paravAha kiye binA, eka kSaNe kA vilamba kiye kUda par3A aura dUsare hI kSaNa eka hAtha meM baccA lie aura eka hAtha se tairate hue kinAre A gyaa| __mAtA ne bacce ko chAtI se lagA liyA, aura A~sU poMchate hue dittA ko ArzIrvAda kiyAbeTA, terI umra darAja ho| yahI dittA bhaviSya meM mahAna jainAcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. bne| honahAra biravAna ke hote cikane pAta usa samaya phirojapura jile meM cAroM aura luTaroM kA upadrava bar3ha gayA thA  /  dina dahAr3e luTere 312 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ate aura DarAkara, dhamakAkara mArakara jo kucha hAtha lagatA lekara caMpata ho jaate| eka bAra laharA gA~va meM ATha dasa luTere A pahuMce  /  pUre gA~va meM bhagadar3a maca gaI  /  dittA kI mAtA ko bhI yaha samAcAra milaa| vaha ghabar3A gii| gaNezacandra kahIM bAhara gae the| ghara meM do hI prANI the| dittA aura usakI mA~ rUpAdevI  /  dittA abhI kizora thaa| akelI abalA kyA kara sakatI thii| ghara meM vizeSa sampatti nahIM thii| phira bhI jo thI usIse jIvana calatA thA  /  rUpAdevI ko bhayabhIta dekhakara kizora dittA ne pUchA mA~ tU itanI Dara kyoM rahI hai| mA~ ne dittA ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA beTA gA~va meM luTere Ae haiN| dittA :- ve luTere hamArA kyA kara sakate hai  /  hamane to unakA kucha bigAr3A nahIM hai| mA~ :- luTeroM kA kAma lUTanA hai, ve mArate haiM baccoM ko bhI nahIM chor3ate auratoM ko bhI lUTate haiM itanA kahate kahate rUpAdevI kI A~khoM meM A~sU nikala aae| itanA sunakara dittA khar3A ho gyaa| eka kone meM pitA kI talavAra par3I huI thii| usane daur3akara talavAra uThA lI aura talavAra ko muTThI meM pakar3akara bolA:- mA~ tU ghabar3A mata isa talavAra se maiM apane ghara kI rakSA kruuNgaa| aura vaha naMgI talavAra lie daravAje para khar3A ho gyaa| itane meM bhAge hue loga gA~va meM Ane lge| samAcAra milA ki luTere bhAga gae haiN| rUpAdevI ne santoSa kI sAMsa lii| dittA abhI bhI talavAra lie daravAje para khar3A thaa| mA~ ne harSAtireka se ditte ko gale se lagA liyaa| - yahI dittA bhaviSya meM mahAna jainAcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. bnaa| dUdha aura mA~sa meM antara eka IsAI dveSI ne Akara AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri jI ma. se kahA :- tuma apane ko ahiMsAvAdI kahate ho para tuma loga pratidina mA~sa khAte ho| AcArya zrI ne zAnti aura svasthatA ke sAtha pUchA :- tuma kisa dRSTi se hameM mA~sAhArI kahate ho| IsAI :- tuma gAya kA dUdha pIte ho yA nahIM? AcArya zrI :- pIte haiN| IsAI :- gAya ke dUdha meM aura gAya ke mA~sa meM koI antara nahIM hai| kyoMki gAya ke khUna se zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 313

Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI usakA nirmANa hotA hai| isalie gAya kA dUdha pInA mA~sa khAne ke barAbara hai| tuma ahiMsaka nahIM mA~sAhArI ho| AcArya zrI ne utanI hI svasthatA se prativAda kiyA : mAnA ki gAya yA bhaiMsa ke khUna se dUdha banatA hai| para usakA mUla rUpa parivartana ho jAtA hai| khUna ko dekhakara ghRNA hotI hai dUdha ko dekhakara nahIM  /  baccA mA~ kA dUdha pItA hai| kyA hama usake viSaya meM kaha sakate haiM ki vaha apanI mA~ kA khUna pItA hai, kadApi nhiiN| IsAI loga sUara kA mA~sa khAte haiM jAnate ho sUara kyA khAtA hai gaTara kI gandagI khAtA hai| aba hama yaha to nahIM kaheMge ki IsAI loga sUara nahIM khAte, gaTara kI gandagI khAte haiM, para aisA nahIM kaha sakate  /  kyoMki gaTara kI gandagI sUara ke mA~sa ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtI hai| dUdha pIne meM koI hiMsA nahIM hai| hA~ sUara ke mA~sa khAne meM nizcita hiMsA aura pApa hai kyoki sUara ko mAre binA mA~sa prApta nahIM ho sktaa| AcArya zrI ke uttara se IsAI bahuta prabhAvita huA  /  usakA dveSa prema ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA  /  vaha unake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apane kutarka ke lie kheda vyakta kiyaa| vijayAnaMda aura dayAnaMda AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. aura dayAnaMda sarasvatI donoM samakAlIna the, donoM apane apane samAja meM prasiddha the, donoM prakANDa vidvAna the aura donoM zAstrArthI bhI the| rAjasthAna ke suprasiddha nagara jodhapura meM dayAnaMda sarasvatI ke pravacanoM kI dhUma macI huI thii| ve apanI khaNDanAtmaka zailI se sabhI darzanoM kA khaNDana karate the  /  jaina darzana kA bhI unhoMne khulakara khaNDana kiyaa| usa samaya jodhapura mahArAjA ke maMtrI eka jaina sadgRhastha the| unhoMne dayAnaMda se kahA hamAre eka guru haiM AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. abhI unakA bIkAnera meM cAturmAsa ho rahA hai| ve mahAn vidvAna haiN| Apa donoM eka sAtha baiThakara carcA kareM to hameM bhI kucha nayA jAnane ke lie milegaa| dayAnaMda jI ne unakI bAta svIkAra kara lI- ThIka hai, unheM jodhapura bulA lo maiM carcA ke lie taiyAra huuN| zAstrArtha kA dina nizcita huA AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ko jodhapura Ane meM abhI bIsa dina zeSa the  /  isa bIca dayAnaMda jI ne kahA :- abhI unake Ane meM paMdraha bIsa dina aura zeSa haiM  /  taba taka maiM ajamera ho AtA hU~  /  ve ajamera cale ge| 314 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajamera meM jahara khilAne se dayAnaMda sarasvatI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| aphasosa ! do mahArathiyoM kA sammilana na ho paayaa| na hI zAstrArtha ho paayaa| nahIM to yaha cira smaraNIya zAstrArtha bana jaataa| khudA kI bhUla ___ AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri jI. ma. mAlerakoTalA meM virAjamAna the| unakA prabhAva tejasvI sUrya ke samAna thaa| eka mullAjI unase carcA karane aae| mullAjI apane dharma ko sarvazreSTha mAnate the aura hinduoM ko kAphira kahakara ghRNA karate the| aneka viSayoM para carcA clii| mullAjI AcArya zrI ke agAdha jJAna ke Age Tika na paae| niruttara ho ge| para barAbara yaha kahate rahe ki hindU kAphira haiM  /  vaha islAma kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| anta meM AcArya zrI ne zAnta bhAva se pUchA :- mullAjI, uttejita mata hoie  /  hama kAphira haiM eka kSaNa ke lie mAna lete haiM para eka prazna kA uttara do| mullAjI pahale to sakucAe kyoMki bahuta se aise prazna pUche gaye the jisakA uttara ve de na pAe the| phira bhI himmata kara ke kahA duuNgaa| AcArya zrI jI :- Apa apane dharma ke anusAra batAie ki jise Apa kAphira kahate haiM use banAne vAlA kauna hai ? __ mullAjI :- isameM pUchane kI kyA bAta hai| jaba sArI kAyanAta (sRSTi) ko banAne vAlA khudA hai to hinduoM ko bhI usI ne banAyA hai| AcArya zrI jI :- acchA aba batAie ki ina hinduoM ko khudA ne kyoM banAyA? kyA ve jAnate nahIM the ki ye kAphira mere khilApha cleNge| isa uttara se mullAjI kA sArA abhimAna utara gyaa| unhoMne kabhI isa dRSTi se socA hI nahIM thaa| kucha dera socane ke bAda mullAjI ne kahA :- Apa kI bAta mujhe ThIka lagatI hai  /  Apane mujhe eka nayI jAnakArI dii| merA sArA garva naSTa ho gyaa| maiMne bematalaba Apako takalIpha dii| mujhe kSamA kareM  /  mullAjI salAma kara ke calate bne| karuNA bhAvanagara, saurASTra kA pramukha nagara hai yaha jainadharma kA bhI pramukha kendra rahA hai| AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri jI ma. ke ananya bhaktoM kA yaha nagara hai| AcArya zrI jaba gujarAta padhArate the to bhAvanagara avazya jAte the| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 315

Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvanagara samudra ke kinAre basA huA hai| bhAvanagara meM AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri virAjamAna the| ve pratidina zuddhi ke lie samudra ke kinAre jAte the| eka zAma jaba vahA~ gae to samudra ke kIcar3a meM eka gadhA phaMsA huA hai aura usake Upara bhArI vajanadAra lakar3I hai| vaha gadhA nikalane ke lie bahuta prayatna kara rahA thA para bhArI lakar3I ko haTA nahIM pA rahA thA aura bedama ho rahA thaa| AcArya zrI ne tIrapanI aura DaMDA sAthI muni ko thamAyA aura cola paTTe kA kaccha kasakara usa bhArI laTTha ko eka hI zvAsa se uThAkara kinAre kara diyaa| phira gadhe ko kIcar3a se nikAla kara jamIna para lekara Aye  /  bedama gadhe meM cetanA lauTa aaii| bhikSA kyoM eka phArasI ke vidvAna musalamAna ne AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri jI ma. kA pravacana sunA  /  unakI askhalita vAkdhArA, camatkArI zailI aura agAdha vidvattA se ve atyanta prabhAvita hue  /  usa musalamAna vidvAna ne unakI bahuta prazaMsA kI aura AcArya zrI se eka prazna pUchane kI ijAjata cAhI  /  anumati milane para prazna kiyA :- merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Apa jaise sabala vidvAna mahApaMDita aura prabhAvazIla puruSa bhikSA kyoM mAMgate haiM, hA~ jo apaMga hai, ajJAnI haiM jinake pAsa bhIkha ke sivA koI upAya nahIM hai ve agara bhIkha mA~gate hoM to kucha samajha meM AtA hai, para Apa kisI kI dayA yA zraddhA ke Upara jIte haiM yaha ucita nahIM lgtaa| agara Apa cAheM to ArAma se parizrama karake AjIvikA calA sakate haiN| AcArya zrI :- ApakI sUcanA ThIka hai, para Apa mujhe aisA upAya batAie ki maiMne jo AtmakalyANa ke lie vrata dhAraNa kie haiM ve vrata kAyama rahate hoM to maiM majadUrI karane ke lie bhI taiyAra huuN| musalamAna :- pahale mujhe apane vrata btaaie| AcArya zrI :- AcArya zrI ne pA~ca vratoM ko saMkSepa meM smjhaayaa| musalamAna bhAI kucha dera taka socate rhe| anta meM eka bAta sUjhI :- Apa jaMgala meM jAkara sUkhI lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI kara beca sakate haiN| AcArya zrI :- parantu binA pUche hama lakar3iyA~ cuneMge to hameM adatta lgegaa| musalamAna :- Apa jaMgala ke mAlika se anumati mAMga sakate haiN| 316 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya zrI :- phira mA~gane hI kI bAta A gaI  /  jaMgala ke mAlika se anumati mA~gane kI apekSA bhIkha mA~ganA kyA burA hai| yahA~ bhI mA~ganA hai vahA~ bhI mA~ganA hai| mA~ganA sabhI jagaha eka samAna hai| Age AcArya zrI ne apane bhikSA kI aura vyAkhyA karate hue samajhAyA :- hama agara koI kArya karane laga jAeMge to hamane jo Atma kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha dUsaroM ke kalyANa kA jo vrata liyA hai vaha samApta ho jaaegaa| vahA~ jIvana apane taka hI sImita ho jaaegaa| jo apanI cintA se svArtha se Upara nahIM uThA vaha dUsare kA kyA kalyANa karegA  /  dUsarI bAta hama tyAga kA upadeza dete haiM  /  to hamArA jIvana bhI svArtha se pare tyAgapUrNa hogA tabhI hamArA upadeza asarakAraka ho sakatA hai| tIsarI bAta hama logoM ko upadeza dete haiM, yathA zakti sAdhanA karate hai yaha kArya taba hotA hai jaba vyakti ko AjIvikA kI cintA nahIM rhtii| AcArya zrI kI bhikSA kI isa sarala sahaja vyAkhyA se musalamAna vidvAna prabhAvita huaa| unhoMne svIkAra kiyA ki jo dUsaroM ke lie jIte haiM unake lie bhikSA mA~ganA koI burI bAta nhiiN| pratyutpannamati eka bAra AcArya vijayAnaMda sUri ma. aura unake muni maNDala ko viMdhyAcala kI parvatamAlAoM ke bIca hokara gujaranA pdd'aa| viMdhyAcala coroM, DAkuoM, luTeroM, aura hatyAroM ke lie prAcIna kAla se hI kukhyAta rahA hai| viMdhyAcala se gujarane vAle pathikoM kI hatyA kara dI jAtI thI yA unheM lUTa liyA jAtA thaa| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ke sAmane bhI yahI prazna Akara khar3A huaa| jAeM to kaise jaaeN| jIvana bacAne kA bhaya pratyeka prANI meM rahatA hai| anta meM nirbhIka hokara usa bhayAnaka vana patha se jAnA nizcita huaa| cAroM aura bhayAnaka jaMgala thaa| bar3e bar3e pahAr3a, gaharI khAiyA~, patharIlA raastaa| usa nirjana patha se vaha zramaNa maMDala bar3hA jA rahA thaa| Akhira vahI huA jisakI AzaMkA thii| kucha dUrI para tIsa-paiMtIsa bandUka dhArI luTere eka choTe se pahAr3a se utarate hue dikhAI pdd'e| kucha samaya ke bAda ve rAste para A jaaeNge| aba Age kyA hogaa| vaha kalpanAtIna thaa| kisa samaya kyA hogA kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| na koI Azraya sthAna na koI shaayk| vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ne turanta eka yukti socI  /  saba sAdhuoM ko nirdeza diyA ki apanA jo kAlA DaMDA hai use kaMdhe para rakha lo aura paMktibaddha sainikoM kI cAla meM clo| zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana prasaMga 317

Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayAnaMda sUri ma. saba se Age cala rahe the aura pIche lephTa-rAiTa-lephTa-rAiTa karatA huA muni maMDala  /  una luTeroM ne unheM dekhA to Dara gae  /  socane lge| nizcita hI veza parivartana kara hameM pakar3ane ke lie pulisa yaha cAla cala rahI hai| unhoMne kaMdhe para rakhI kAlI lAThI ko bhayAnaka astra samajhA aura lephTa-rAiTa kI adA ne pulisa hone kA pramANa diyaa| unhoMne sAdhu maNDala ko pulisa maNDala samajhA aura jisa rAste se Ae the usI rAste se bhAga khar3e hue| aura muni maMDala sukhapUrvaka apane gantavya sthAna para pahu~ca gyaa| kutarka ___ eka sthAnakavAsI bhAI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ke pAsa AyA aura baiTha gyaa| sukhazAtA pUchane ke bAda usane prazna kiyA ki mahArAja Apa ne samyaktvazalyoddhAra meM mandira banavAne vAle zrAvaka ko svarga kI prApti likhI hai |gurudev ne kahA paramAtmA kA mandira banavAnA samyaktva kI nirmalatA kA kAraNa hai aura samyagdRSTi jIva svarga meM hI jAtA hai| pAMcaveM zrutakevalI zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI kA vacana hai ki, "sammadiTThi jIvo vimANavajjena bNdhe| AuM  / " isalie aise pavitra kAma ke karane vAle jIva kA svarga meM jAnA zAstrasiddha hai|" praznakAra ne haMsa kara pUchA "mahArAja mandira ke liye gadhA ITeM lAtA hai, use bar3A kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai, vaha bhI kisI na kisI devaloka meM jAtA hI hogaa|" yaha kutarka thA phira bhI bar3I zAnti se gurudeva ne usase kahA ki "bhAI, tuma mandira ko nahIM mAnate aura mandirajI ke banavAne meM puNya bhI nahIM mAnate, kintu sAdhu ko dAna dene meM to puNya mAnate ho|" praznakAra ne kahA "bezaka sAdhu ko dAna dene se manuSya ko svarga aura mokSa milatA hai|" gurudeva ne tarka kiyA- eka sAdhu ne kucha dinoM taka upavAsa kiye  /  pAraNe kA dina aayaa| tumane sAdhu mahArAja ko ghara bulAkara dUdha vahorAyA  /  tumheM bar3I khuzI huI  /  tumane bar3A puNya bAMdhA, tumako U~cA svarga milegaa| magara dUdha dene vAlI bhaiMsa ko bhI to svarga milanA caahiye|" ___ javAba sunakara praznakAra khAmoza ho gayA aura manomana lajjita bhii| phUloM meM jIva ___ eka bAra eka mahAzaya jo pUre calate purje the aura sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke mAnane vAle the, AcArya deva ke pAsa upasthita hue| par3he likhe acche the, kintu zAstrajJAna se adhUre the| Ate hI prazna kiyA "mahArAja maiM Apa se kucha bahasa karanA cAhatA hUM, kintu vaha zAstroM ke 318 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdhAra para na hokara kevala tarka ke hI AdhAra para hogI  / " gurudeva ne kahA- "ThIka; jaisI tumhArI icchA  / " "phUloM meM jIva hotA hai aura unheM Apa mUrtiyoM para car3hAne kA upadeza karate haiN| kyA isa meM hiMsA nahIM hotI ?" una kA pahalA hI prazna thA  /  "mujhe phUloM ke jIva ko to pahile dikhA do taba maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara dUM  / " " vAha  /  isa meM kyA bAta hai ? phUloM meM jIva to hotA hI hai|" unhoMne kahA  /  "isa kA pramANa kyA hai ?" AcAryadeva ne puuchaa| "sAre zAstroM meM likhA huA hai saba loga mAnate haiN|" unhoMne uttara diyA  /  "bhAI tuma AcAryadeva ne kahA ve mahAzaya lajjita hue aura uThakara calate bane  /  ijjata kA bojha to zAstroM ko mAnate hI nahIM ho, phira kisa lie unakA pramANa dete ho ?" paTiyAlA meM lAlA sIsUmala nAma ke eka sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka rahA karate the  /  ve sthAnakavAsI paMtha ke kaTTara anuyAyI the aura zrI vijayAnaMda sUri ma. ke saMvegI dIkSA lene ke kAraNa unase bar3e nArAja the  /  eka bAra ve dUsare zahara meM gae aura unhoMne vahA~ kahA "AtmArAmajI saba jagaha to jAte haiM, kintu paTiyAlA meM nahIM Ate haiM Darake mAre idhara Ane kA nAma bhI nahIM lete  /  yadi A jAya~ to unakI ijjata bIca bAjAra meM utAra lU~  / " AcAryadeva ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI  /  una dinoM ve paTiyAlA ke pAsa hI the paTiyAlA vihAra ke rAste meM par3atA bhI thA, ve paTiyAlA ko hI cala pdd'e| unakA praveza huA  /  vyAkhyAna bhI huA, sahastroM AdamI Ae aura saba ne eka svara se stuti kI tathA paTiyAlA padhArane para apane ko bhAgyazAlI samajhA  /  bAtoM hI bAtoM meM sIsUmala kA jikra A gyaa| gurudeva ne kahA :- "bhAI sIsUmala ne, sunate haiM, kahA thA ki paTiyAlA meM Ae ki unakI ijjata bIca bAjAra meM le luuNgaa| maiMne bhI samajhA vyartha ijjata kA bojhA kahAM taka lAde phirU~, calo itanA halakA to ho jAUMgA  / " isa ghaTanA ko sunakara saba ne sIsUmala para lAnata kii| sIsUmala ne phira kabhI mu~ha taka na dikhAyA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUriH jIvana prasaMga 319

Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaD-darzana kA mUla grISma Rtu ke Agamana kA eka dina  /  prAtaH se hI saptAzvArohI bhagavAna bhAskara apanI saMtapta kiraNeM pRthvItala para bikharane lage the| dopahara kI garmI se prajAjanoM ke kaMTha sUkhane lage the aura unakA jInA asahya ho gayA thaa| mAre garmI ke saba becaina ho uThe the  /  aisI paritapta dopaharI meM muniyoM kI eka TolI eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va meM vihAra karate hue pahu~cI  /  unake pAtra meM jala kI eka bU~da taka na thI aura jo kucha thA, vaha khatma hone kI taiyArI para thA  /  kSudhA aura tRSNA se saba kA burA hAla thA  /  yahA~ zrAvakoM kI bastI na thI ki jahA~ se uSNa jala kI prApti ho sakatI thI  /  munivRMda kisI taraha gA~va meM phuNcaa| bacA khucA jala bhI upayoga meM A cukA thA  /  snAna ke lie garma kiyA gayA, ubAlA huA pAnI kahIM se upalabdha ho jAegA, isa AzA aura apekSA se do-tIna muniyoM ne pUrI bastI kA cakkara lagAyA  /  galI-galI aura muhalle-muhalle paribhramaNa kiyA  /  paraMtu hara sthAna se nirAza lauTanA par3A  /  sAdhuvRMda ke upayoga kA jala kahIM prApta na huA  /  ekAdha pala ke lie saba ko aisA pratIta huA ki kadAcit jala ke binA hI pUrA dina kATanA pdd'egaa| eka to bharI dopaharI kI asahya garmI tisapara paMjAba kI khuzka bhUmi ! aise meM garma pAnI bhalA kauna karatA ! khaira, jala na mile, to na shii| kiMtu kahIM chAcha to mila jAegI na ? munivRMda ne jala kI AzA chor3a chAcha kI khoja zurU kI  /  kaisA bhI dehAta kyoM na ho, chAcha milane kI saMbhAvanA avazya hotI hai  /  ata: kahIM na kahIM se chAcha avazya mila jAegI  /  kiMtu chAcha kI khoja meM gae munijanoM ko hara daravAje se nirAza lauTanA pdd'aa| idhara jaise-jaise samaya vyatIta hotA gayA samasyA adhikAdhika gaMbhIra hotI gaI  /  munivRMda ko Aja taka aisI kaThina paristhiti kA sAmanA nahIM karanA par3A thaa| kula milA kara paristhiti atyadhika vikaTa svarUpa dhAraNa karatI calI gii| sabhI gahare soca meM DUba ge| aise meM eka ghara ke dvAra para baiThA eka vayovRddha gRhastha dRSTigocara huA  /  usane munijanoM ke mukha para aMkita parizrama kI vyathA mana hI mana bhA~pa lii| usane unheM saMbodhita kara vinIta svara meM kahA: "he saMtajanoM ! Apa kisa kAraNa vyathita haiM ? Apako kyA cAhie, tanika mujhe bhI to batAie  /  " pratyuttara meM eka muni ne saMkSepa meM jaina zramaNa ke AcAra vidhi se use avagata kara, apanI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 320

Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaThinAI se paricita kiyaa| sAtha hI use yaha batAyA ki ve ubAle hue pAnI ke sivAya anya pAnI ko grahaNa nahIM kara skte| ___ "aisI tapta dopaharI meM bhI kyA Apa saba garma pAnI hI pIe~ge?" "garma pAnI ThaMDA kara hama upayoga meM lA sakate haiM aura yadi garma, ubAlA huA jala na mile to chAcha se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai|" muni ne adhika spaSTIkaraNa karate hue khaa| "lo bhaI, huI na koI bAta ! yadi chAcha Apake upayoga meM A sakatI hai, to pahale hI kyoM nahIM batA diyA?" vRddha gRhastha ne sotsAha kahA  /  "are, chAcha to Apako jitanI cAhie, utanI mila sakatI hai|" __ hama to ghara-ghara ghUma lie| lekina hameM chAcha kahIM bhI nahIM milI  /  hara daravAje se hameM nirAza hokara hI lauTanA par3A hai|" "kaisI bacakAnI bAta karate haiM, mahArAja ! aise bhalA kahIM chAcha mila sakatI hai? usake lie to Apako hIrAsiMha nAmaka eka sajjana kA daravAjA khaTakhaTAnA pdd'egaa| eka taraha se vaha isa bastI kA mukhiyA hai, usake yahA~ kaI dudhArU gAya-bhaiMsa haiM  /  usake yahA~ dUdha-ghI kI nadiyA~ bahatI haiN| are, yahA~ ke sabhI loga usI ke ghara se chAcha lAkara apanA kAma calAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM koI bhalA Apako chAcha kaise de sakatA hai? yadi Apa usake yahA~ jAe~ge to jitanI chAcha cAhie utanI AsAnI se mila jaaegii|" munivRMda hIrAsiMha ke dvAra para jA phuNce| jaina sAdhuoM ko apane dvAra para Ae dekha, hIrAsiMha ne sotsAha do kadama Age bar3ha, unakA svAgata karate hue ullasita svara meM kahA: "Aie saMto ! Aja merA ghara-AMgana pAvana ho gayA  /  kahie, ApakI kyA sevA karU~?" "basa, hameM thor3I chAcha kI AvazyakatA hai|" bhArI pyAsa se zuSka bane kaMTha se zabda prasphuTita hue| ___ "mahArAja, jitanI cAhie utanI dila khola kara le lIjie au jitanI cAhie utanI pI liijie| ApakI kRpA se yahA~ chAcha-dUdha kI relapela hai !" saradAra hIrAsiMha ne mAnoM acAnaka apane dvAra para Ae satpAtra ko nihAra, bhAva-vibhora ho, khaa| ___ munijanoM ne apane pAsa ke pAtroM ko chAcha se bhara liyA aura svasthAna lauTa gae, jahA~ zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha Thahare unakI pratIkSA kara rahe the| par3Ava para pahu~ca, zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 321

Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ munijanoM ne chAcha saMbaMdhita pUrA vRttAMta mahArAja jI ko nivedana kiyaa| jala ke sthAna para chAcha pIkara munivRnda ne tRpta ho, saMtoSa anubhava kiyaa| tatpazcAt sAtha ve sabhI muniyoM ko gaMbhIra svara meM saMbodhita karate hue AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne kahA: "Ao, Aja ghaTita ghaTanA kA eka paramArtha samajhAtA huuN| bhaviSya meM jaba kabhI prastuta prasaMga ko lekara ciMtana- manana karoge to tumheM naI dizA kA bodha hogA  /  munijana bhI isa ghaTanA kA paramArtha jJAta karane ke lie utkaMThita ho ge| ___ "hara ghara meM chAcha thI, kiMtu tumheM dene kI kisI meM himmata na thI yA yoM kahie ki kisI kI himmata na calI  /  jaba ki asalI chAcha to kevala saradAra hIrAsiMha ke hI pAsa thii| usane tumheM bhara peTa chAcha pIne kI aura sAtha meM le jAne kI anumati dI  /  usake pAsa kI chAcha kA koI hisAba hI nahIM thaa|" AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne ghaTita ghaTanA meM se paramArtha kA niSkarSa nikAlane hetu prAthamika prastAvanA kii| kaI bAra sAmAnya sAMsArika prasaMgoM meM se unakI painI najara, tejasvI pratibhA aura ciMtanazIla manovRtti sIdhe-sAde sArvajanika siddhAMtoM kA anveSaNa krtii| __ "bastI ke sabhI logoM ke yahA~ chAcha thii| kiMtu ve yaha chAcha saradAra hIrAsiMha ke yahA~ se le Ae the| arthAt ukta chAcha para hIrAsiMha kI mAlikI hone ke bAvajUda bhI anya janoM ne apanI anukUlatA ke anusAra usameM kama-jyAdA pAnI milAkara usa para apanI mAlikI kI muhara lagA dI thI  /  jaba ki hIrAsiMha ko aisA karane kI kataI AvazyakatA nahIM thii|" mahArAja jI padArtha kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA : "yahA~ hIrAsiMha kI chAcha ko hameM jaina darzana kI saMjJA denI caahie| jaina darzana ke amuka-amuka siddhAMtoM ko apanAkara anya darzanAvalaMbiyoM ne apane-apane paMtha, saMpradAya prasthApita kara usakA sarvatra pracAra-prasAra kiyaa| kiMtu yaha sanAtana satya hai ki ukta paMtha, saMpradAya, ThIka vaise hI unake siddhAMta saba ke lie samAna rUpa se upabhogya siddha nahIM ho sakate  /  jisa taraha apane yahA~ chAcha lAkara grAmajanoM ne apanI-apanI suvidhAnusAra usameM pAnI milA diyA, ThIka usI taraha anya darzanAvalaMbI jinazAsana ke siddhAMtoM meM bhI ekAMtavAda kA pAnI milAte haiN| kyoMki aisA kucha kie binA to chAcha adhika samaya taka Tika nahIM sktii| hIrAsiMha kI bhA~ti jinazAsana praNIta vizuddha siddhAMta ekamAtra akSaya bhaMDAra hai  /  jo jitanA cAhe usane nirdoSa, milAvaTa vihIna siddhAMta usameM se binA kisI kaThinAI ke apanA sakatA hai| jinazAsana ko kadApi kisI prakAra kA saMkoca athavA hAni nahIM hogii| hIrAsiMha kI chAcha 322 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa ghara jAegI, usI kI kahalAegI; alabat usakI vAstavika mAlikI to hIrAsiMha kI hI mAnI jaaegii| ThIka usI bhA~ti jaina darzana ke siddhAMta bhale hI anya darzanAvalaMbiyoM ne svIkara kara lie hoM.. apanA lie hoM, una para tathAkathita darzana kI muhara laga gaI ho.. phira bhI jo saccA tattvaciMtaka, dArzanika hogA vaha ni:sakoca yaha ghoSaNA karate tanika bhI nahIM hicakicAegA ki SaDdarzana yaha jinazAsana kA mUla aMga hai aura anya darzanAvalaMbiyoM ne jinazAsana rUpI pravAha ke hI ukta jala ko bekhaTake apane-apane pAtra meM bhara liyA hai.. saMgRhIta kara liyA hai  /  tathApi apane pAtra kA jala kabhI bhI kama hone athavA khatma hone kA Dara banA rahanA sahaja svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki udhAra liyA huA ukta jala tumheM paryApta mAtrA meM saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakatA, sAtha hI saMbhava hai ki vaha utanA nirmala bhI nahIM hogaa| jaba ki jinazAsana ke saMbaMdha meM aisA koI Dara mana meM saMjone kI kataI jarUrata nahIM hai| jinazAsana prAya: kahatA hai : tuma bhalA bAra-bAra vibhinna sthAnoM para kyoM bhaTakate ho? ukta svaccha zuddha-vizuddha sone kA parityAga kara.. hIrAsiMha kI asalI chAcha ko chor3akara dara-dara kI ThokareM kyoM khAte ho? are, apane Apa meM Atma-vizvAsa paidA kara jinazAsana ke siddhAMta viSayaka dvAra kholo: yaha saba saMta-mahaMta aura apane mana meM sadA-sarvadA kalyANa -bhAvanA saMjo kara rakhane vAle kA svAgata karane ke lie sadaiva sannaddha hai| jisa taraha hIrAsiMha tumhArA svAgata karane ke lie taiyAra thA, usI taraha jinazAsana bhI prANimAtra ke lie aharniza khulA hai  /  mana meM Ae utanA usakA pAna kara lo aura cAho jitanA saMgRhIta kara lo| vaha kabhI kama nahIM hogA, nA hI kabhI khatma hogaa|" zrI vijayAnaMda sUri: jIvana prasaMga 323

Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI janma kuMDalI - paMDita jAnakI prasAda, cAmuMDerI (rAjasthAna) saMsAra ke pratyeka mahApuruSa kI janma kuMDalI meM kucha na kucha vizeSatAeM avazya rahatI haiN| prasiddhi, dhana, vaibhava aura sattA Adi to sAdhAraNata: pratyeka manuSya prApta kara sakatA hai| paraMtu aise vyakti virale hI hote haiM jo dhana, sattA aura vaibhava Adi ko tajakara virakta bhAva se nispRha hokara AtmA ke akhaMDa AnaMda meM praveza karate haiN| __ manuSya kA vAstavika mUlyAMkana usake nazvara zarIra kI upasthiti meM nahIM ho sktaa| zarIra vilaya ke bAda saMsAra meM usakI yaza-kIrti kitanI phailatI hai, loga use kitanI zraddhA aura bu.zu.sU. rAne 7 za. ke. ma.bR. 324 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adara ke sAtha yAda karate haiM, usake jIvana evaM kAryoM se kitanI aura kaisI preraNA lete haiM, usIse vyakti kI vAstavika pahacAna ho sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja kA yaza-zarIra hamAre samakSa vidyamAna hai aura hama isakI kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki ve kitane mahAna the| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke nAmoM kA hama ciMtana kareM to pratIta hogA ki mahApuruSoM ke nAmoM meM bhI kitanA artha gAMbhIrya hotA hai  /  vijayAnaMda kA artha hai jisane vijaya prApta karalI hai arthAt kAma, krodha, lobha aura moha Adi Antarika zatruoM para jisane vijaya prApta karalI hai aura usa Atmika vijaya ke AnaMda meM jo DUba gae haiM, Atma ramaNatA meM jo nimajjita ho gae haiM, ve vijayAnaMda aura AtmArAma hai| janma kuNDalI para dRSTipAta kareM to AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI meSa rAzi tathA kumbha lagna hai| jyotiSa zAstrAnusAra puruSa apane hAtha meM do ghaTa liye hue kumbha lagna kA pratIka mAnA gayA hai| do ghaToM kA artha hai dharma aura adharma  /  rAma caritra mAnasa meM tulasI dAsa jI ne likhA hai ki eka bAra tretA yuga meM zambhU kumbhaja RSi ke samIpa gae  /  _ 'rAmakathA munivaryabakhAnI, suni maheza mahA sukhmaanii|' ata: dharma aura adharma ke rahasya se paripUrNa kumbha rAzi siddha hotI hai| yahI kumbha rAzi AtmArAma jI mahArAja kA lagna hai  /  jo zani kI mUla trikoNa arthAta pavitra rAzi hai| zani sukha duHkha aura jJAna kA kAraka mAnA jAtA hai  /  ata: dekhA gayA hai ki kumbha lagna vAloM kA jIvana prAya: saMgharSa meM hI vyatIta hotA hai, parantu phira bhI Apatti sahana karatA huA jAtaka kaSTa se vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha dRr3ha nizcayI krAntidUta hotA hai, aura AtmA ko jJAna se paripUrNa rakhatA hai aura anta meM apane mata sthApita kara vizva ko Azcaryamugdha karatA hai  /  AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke jIvana para dRSTipAta kareM to uparokta bAteM sahI utaratI hai| janma kuNDalI meM strI, Ayu aura bhAgya pati kramaza: sUrya buddha aura zukra dvisvabhAva rAzi meM haiM  /  jyotiSa meM cara rAzi se sthira aura sthira se dvisvabhAva rAzi ko adhika balavAna mAnA gayA hai  /  uparokta graha guru kI rAzi mIna meM avasthita hai tathA uccastha guru apane hI ghara ko navama pUrNa dRSTi se dekha rahA hai  /  guru dIpta hai aura dIpta graha ko sarvazreSTha mAnA jAtA hai| kahA gayA hai zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI janma kuMDalI 325

Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIpte vicarati puruSa: pratApa viSamAgni dagdha ripu varga:  /  lakSamyAliGgata deho gaja mada saMsikta bhU pRSTaH  //  arthAt- apane pratApa rUpI agni se jAtaka zatru varga ko bhasma kara detA hai  /  lakSmI usakA AliMgana karatI hai aura hAthiyoM ke mada se pRthvI kA UparI bhAga bhIga jAtA hai| vAstava meM AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke sAmane dharma carcA meM koI bhI nahIM Tika pAtA thaa| __mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM guru aura maMgala chaThe sthAna meM haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki chaThe ghara meM zubha graha zubha phala pradAtA nahIM hote| yahAM para guru jo zubha hai, ucca aura pradIpta hai, azubha phala denA cAhiye thA parantu aisA nahIM haiM  /  jyotiSa zAstrAnusAra zaSTha sthAna kA guru zatruhaMtA hotA hai, ata: zubha phala hI detA hai  /  isake atirikta yaha guru dhana bhAva ko jo usakA apanA hI ghara hai, pUrNa dRSTi se dekhatA hai aura apane ghara ko koI bhI graha bigAr3atA nhiiN| aura phira guru kI dRSTi meM amRta hotA hai| isa kAraNa aisA jAtaka nitya prati yaza aura kIrti kA lAbha prApta karane vAlA hotA hai| aura phira sUrya, buddha aura zukra, guru graha ke prabhAva kSetra meM hone ke kAraNa jAtaka ko paMDita, rUpavAna, dharmAtmA, suzIla, balI aura yazasvI banAte haiM  /  aisA vyakti satya bhASI, loka mAnya, vikhyAta, rAjA tulya aura vizva premI hotA hai |yoN isa guru para zani kI dazama dRSTi bhI hai, jo pApI hotI hai aura jIvana ko AdhivyAdhi se grasita rakhatI hai para zani para bhI nIcastha maMgala kI caturtha pUrNa dRSTi hai, jisase zani kI dhRSTatA kA nAza hotA hai| mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM chaThe sthAna meM nIca maMgala sthita hai parantu zubha graha guru ke sAtha hone se usakA nIcatva samApta ho jAtA hai| vaise bhI zaSTha sthAna kA maMgala zubha phaladAtA hI mAnA jAtA hai| maMgala tRtIya bhAva kA svAmI hone ke kAraNa Akrameza bhI hai aura tRtIya aura chaTe bhAva meM parivartana yoga bhI hai  /  arthAt tRtIyeza chaThe bhAva meM aura chaThe bhAva kA svAmI caMdra tRtIya bhAva meM hai  /  dazama bhAva kA svAmI bhI maMgala hai jo karmAdhipati kahalAtA hai  /  karma sthAna para zubha graha guru kI paMcama pUrNa dRSTi hai  /  ata: aisA jAtaka jo bhI kArya karatA hai vaha dharma pravRtti se prerita hotA hai aura usa kArya meM bhI mAna maryAdA anuzAsana kA samAveza rahatA hai| aisA vyakti jo bhI kArya hAtha meM letA hai, use pUrNa karake hI chor3atA hai aura aMta meM vijaya zrI prApta karatA hai  /  maMgala kI pUrNa dRSTi tana arthAt prathama bhAva para bhI hai jisase mahArAja sAhiba kA zarIra baliSTha aura lAlimA yukta rhaa| 326 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThastha maMgala ke liye jyotiSa meM kahA hai yadA zatru sthAne gata bali kuje janma smye| palAyaMte bhItA sarpada sameta zatrunivahA  //  vicArajJA prajJA, bhavaMti na sukhama mAtu kule| vilayante cAryA punarApi  // 2 //  arthAt- aise jAtaka ke zatru bhayAkrAnta ho, saMgrAma se zIghra hI bhAga jAte haiM  /  mAtR kula meM kaSTa, saMcita dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu pUrva dhana ke naSTa hone ke anustara anya dhanoM arthAta yaza vidyA, kIrti vaibhava Adi kI prApti hotI hai| bhaTTa nArAyaNa ke matAnusAra zatru sthAnastha maMgala sAmarthyazAlI, zatru nAzaka, vicAravAna tathA prauDhAvasthA meM sukhI aura tIvra pAcana zaktidAtA hotA hai| aisA maMgala prabhAvaka mukha jo zatru ko krodha yukta dikhAI de, para vAstava meM prazAnta, mela jola bar3hAne vAlA aura sajjanoM kA sAtha dene vAlA hotA hai  /  aisA vyakti jana samUha kA mukhiyA hotA hai  /  SaSThastha maMgala se agni kA bhaya bhI hotA hai aura vaha mastaka ko rAjapada detA hai  /  vRddhAvasthA meM aisA jAtaka yakRta roga tathA saMdhivAta se pIr3ita ho sakatA hai parantu phira bhI usameM kArya zakti banI rahatI hai| isa prakAra dhana bhAva se lekara tana bhAva taka samasta graha guru aura maMgala ke prabhutva meM haiN| maMgala krAntikArI agni graha mAnA gayA hai aura guru sAtvika aura gurutA ke kAraNa samasta grahoM meM zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| guru devAcArya bhI hai| janma samaya kA zukra jo daityAcArya kahalAtA hai, dUsare bhAva meM ucca ho kara sthita hai| virakti aura jJAna pradAtA zani ucca hokara navama arthAt dharma bhAva meM sthita hai| jyotiSa ke niyamAnusAra jisa jAtaka ke janma samaya tIna yA cAra graha ucca ke hoM vaha jAtaka pratApI, maMtrI yA rAjA hotA hai yA rAjA jaisA vaibhava prApta karatA hai  /  isa prakAra mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM pUrNa rUpeNa rAja yoga lAgU hotA hai| yahAM yaha spaSTa kara denA ucita hogA ki rAjayoga kA artha yaha nahIM ki vyakti rAjA hogA, athavA rAjakIya padavI grahaNa kregaa| rAjayoga kA artha hotA hai-pramukhatA aura prabhAva jo rAjA tulya ho| mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM kendra arthAt prathama, caturtha, saptama aura dazama bhAva meM koI bhI zubha athavA azubha graha nahIM  /  jyotiSa niyamAnusAra sAdhAraNata: kendra aura vizeSa rUpa se dazama bhAva meM zubha graha kA avasthita honA zubha mAnA gayA hai, para jyotiSa kA eka niyama yaha bhI zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI janma kuMDalI 327

Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ki yadi kendra graha rahita ho aura samasta graha upacaya aura vaNarka meM hoM to bhI eka prakAra kA rAja yoga hotA hai jo kendra sthita zubha graha jaisA hI mahattva kA hotA hai mahArAja AtmArAma jI kI kuNDalI meM samasta graha dUsare, tIsare, chaThe aura navam bhAva meM sthita hai  /  ata: yaha zubha sUcaka hai| zubha graha guru aura zukra jo devAcArya aura daityAcArya kahalAte haiM, paryApta balavAna haiN| guru lAbhAdhipati tathA dhanapati hone se zubha bhAvoM kA svAmI hai aura vAk paTutA bhI detA hai| zukrasukhAdhipati tathA bhAgyAdhipati aura kumbha lagna vAloM ke liye yoga kAraka mAnA jAtA hai| vaha dvitIya bhAva meM ucca kA hokara avasthita hai  /  navama arthAt bhAgya bhAva meM ucca kA zani mitra kSetrI hai ata: dhIre dhIre bhAgya kI abhivRddhi karatA hai| zani prabala vairAgya kA bhI vidhAtA mAnA jAtA hai  /  bhAgyeza zukra ne jo ucca hai AtmArAmajI ko sadA vijayI aura yazasvI banA rkhaa| pApa graha rAhu tRtIya sthAna meM candra ke sAtha hai, jisase grahaNa yoga banatA hai jo zubha nahIM kahA jAtA aura jIvana meM satat saMgharSa kA dyotaka hai  /  parantu jyotiSa kA eka niyama yaha bhI hai ki tRtIya bhAva meM zatru kSetrI rAhu prabala bhAgya vardhaka aura zubhaphaladAtA hotA hai| ketu jo jyotiSa meM kajavata arthAt maMgala samAna mAnA jAtA hai| zani ke sAtha navama bhAva meM yuti kara rahA hai jo maMtrezvara ke anusAra daridra tathA pitR-sukha hIna karatA hai| mahArAja sAhiba kA prArambhika jIvana isa bAta kI puSTi karatA hai  /  bAlya kAla meM hI unheM pitA ke sneha se vaMcita honA par3A thaa| jyotiSa zAstra kI mAnyatA hai ki kuNDalI meM yadi zubha yoga hoM to bAlaka honahAra hotA hai| mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM bhI katipaya balavAna zubha yoga haiN| sarva prathama saMkhyA yoga ko leM to hameM kuNDalI meM kedAra yoga parilakSita hotA hai  /  jisa kuNDalI meM samasta graha cAra bhAvoM meM sthita hoM, vahAM kedAra yoga kA nAma diyA jAtA hai  /  isake liye kahA hai suvahanAmupayojyA: kRSivalA: satyavAdina: sukhin  /  kedAre sambhUtAzca svabhAvA dhanaiyuktA  //  arthAt- kedAra yoga vAlA upakArI, janma se kRSi kartA, satyavAdI, sukhI, dhanI aura prabala saMcAlaka hotA hai| kuNDalI meM dUsarA yoga zaMkha yoga hai  /  yadi lagneza tathA karmeza donoM cara rAzi meM ho aura bhAgyeza balavAna ho to zaMkha yoga hotA hai| mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM lagneza zani aura karmeza maMgala donoM hI tulA aura karka (jo cara rAziyAM hai) rAziyoM meM sthita haiN| bhAgyeza zukra ucca kA ho kara dhana bhAva meM sthita hai aura bhAgya sthAna meM ucca kA zani sthita hai| lagna bhI 328 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balavAna hai| ata: zaMkha yoga hotA hai| isa yoga vAlA jAtaka dhArmika kAryoM kA bhoga karane vAlA, dayAlu, ziSyoM se yukta, puNya karma karane vAlA, paNDita, sajjana aura 70/80 varSa taka jIne vAlA ho sakatA hai| kuNDalI meM pArijAta yoga bhI hai| jyotiSa niyamAnusAra lagneza jisa rAzi meM ho, aura usa rAzi kA svAmI jisa rAzi meM ho usa rAzi kA svAmI yadi ucca ho to pArijAta yoga hotA hai| mahArAja sAhiba kI kuNDalI meM lagneza zani zukra kI tulA rAzi meM hai  /  aura zukra guru kI rAzi mIna meM aura guru karka rAzi meM ucca kA hokara avasthita hai| isa yoga meM janmA-jAtaka medhAvI, antima avasthA meM sukhI, rAjA se bhI vandanIya, samayAnusAra yuddhapriya, vaibhava meM hAthI ghor3e se yukta, dharma karma meM rata aura dayAlu hotA hai| kuNDalI meM gaja kezarI yoga bhI hai kyoMki guru candra paraspara kendra sthita haiN| guru ucca hai| isake prabhAva se jAtaka vAk paTu catura tathA guNavAna hotA hai| isa prakAra mahArAja AtmArAmajI kI kuNDalI kA adhyayana unake jIvana para prakAza DAlatA hai aura kuNDalI kI satyatA pramANita karatA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI janma kuMDalI 329

Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM cikAgo vizva dharma pariSad muni zrI ratnasena vijaya IsvI san 1893 meM vizva stara para sarvaprathama bAra amerikA ke cikAgoM zahara meM 'sarva dharma pariSad' kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| isa pariSad meM bhAga lene ke lie samUce vizva ke samasta dharmoM ke pratinadhiyoM ko sasammAna AmaMtrita kiyA gayA thA  /  svAmI vivekAnaMda ne isa pariSad meM 'vaidika dharma' kA pratinidhitva kiyA thA  /  isa 'vizva dharma pariSad' meM bhAga lene ke lie jaina dharma ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM 'pUjya AtmArAmajI ma.' ko AmaMtraNa milA thA  /  jaina sAdhu kI AcAra-saMhitA kA pAlana karate hue pU. AtmArAmajI ma. kA cikAgo kI isa pariSad meM bhAga lenA saMbhava nahIM thA  /  pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ucca koTi ke vidvAna va suvizuddha saMyama pAlaka the  /  eka ora vizva ke raMgamaMca para vizva ke dhuraMdhara vidvAnoM ke samakSa jaina dharma ke zAzva satyoM ke prastutIkaraNa kA eka sundara avasara thA... to dUsarI ora vahAM pahuMcane meM zramaNa- jIvana kI sarvocca maryAdAoM ke ullaMghana kA savAla sAmane khar3A thA  /  bhUtakAla ke itihAsa meM jagadgurU pU. A. zrI hIra sUri jI ma. ke jIvana meM aneka prasaMga ghaTita hue haiN| 'dharma pracAra' ke pralobhana meM Akara bhI unhoMne kabhI bhI zramaNa-dharma kI maryAdAoM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 330

Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA thA  /  vAstava meM dekhA jAya to yaha bAta spaSTa siddha hotI hai ki upadeza se bhI AcAra pAlana kI prabhAvakatA adhika hai  /  isa satya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue jagadgurU A. hIra sUri jI ma. ne apane saMyama jIvana kI samucita maryAdAoM kA pAlana karate hue apane dharmopadeza dvArA jaina zAsana kI adbhuta prabhAvanA kI thii| pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. sUkSma prajJA ke dhanI the| apanI AcAra maryAdAoM ko pradhAnatA dekara jaba unhoMne 'vizva dharma pariSad' meM bhAga lene se inkAra kara diyaa| taba unakI vidvatA aura mahAnatA se prabhAvita hokara pariSad ke adhyakSa ne unheM jaina dharma ke pratinidhitva rUpa meM eka nibaMdha bhijavAne hetu aura apane pratinidhi ko bhijavAne ke lie AmaMtraNa diyaa| jaba pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA taba pariSad ne unakA atyaMta hI AbhAra mAnate hue jo patra likhA, usase hameM pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. kI vizva-prasiddhi kA AbhAsa hue binA na rhegaa| Chicago, U.S.A. June 12th 1893 My Dear Sir, I am desired by the Rer. Barrows to make an immediate acknowledgment of Your Favour of May 23th it is eminently to be derired that there should be present at the Parliament of Religions, a learned representative of the Jain Community. We are indeed sorry that there is no prospect of having the Muni Atmaramji With us and trust the Community over which he presides will depute some one to represent, If you therefore decide to send a representative, will you kindly cable the fact to me! The paper which learned Muni is preparing, will indeed be very welcome and will be given a place in the programmme in keeping with Chicago are a long distance from you, the name of Muni Atmaramji is frequently alluded to in religious discussions! vizva dharma pariSad 331

Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I am very truly yours William pipe (Private Secretary) isa patra se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki hindustAna meM rahate hue bhI pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. kitane adhika lokapriya the| vizva ke suprasiddha vidvAnoM ke bIca jaina dharma ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM kise bhejA jAya? yaha jAnane ke lie pU. AtmArAmajI ma. ne zrAvaka saMgha para apanI najara daur3AI  /  usa samaya zrAvaka saMgha meM jaina dharma ke sUkSma vidvAna zrAvaka bahuta hI alpa the| Akhira unhoMne 'vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI' ko pasaMda kiyA  /  vIracaMda bhAI umra meM kAphI choTe the, phira bhI unakI sUkSma prajJA, namratA, viziSTa vaktRtva zailI Adi guNoM se pU. AtmArAmajI ma. ko kAphI saMtoSa thaa| pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ne vIracaMda gAMdhI ko apane pAsa rakhakara jaina dharma kA gahana adhyayana kraayaa| tIvra medhA ke kAraNa vIracaMda gAMdhI ne alpAvadhi meM hI jaina dharma kA gahana adhyayana kara liyaa| vIracaMdajI rAghavajI gAMdhI ke prabhAvaka vyaktitva va vaktRtva se pU. AtmArAmajI ma. ko pUrNa saMtoSa thaa| mahAna prabhAvaka guruvara ke aMta:karaNa kI zubhAzISa ko prApta kara vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ne amerikA ke lie prayANa kiyA  /  pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ne vizva dharma pariSad' ke lie 'cikAgo praznottara' nAmaka nibaMdha taiyAra kiyA thA, vaha nibaMdha vIracaMda gAMdhI ko diyA thaa| amerikA ke cikAgo zahara meM Ayojita yaha 'vizva dharma pariSad' 19 dina taka calatI rhii| vIracaMda gAMdhI ne apane prabhAvaka vaktRtva ke dvArA vizva ke isa maMca para unhoMne jainadharma kA vAstavika svarUpa pragaTa kiyA  /  usa samaya aneka patroM meM pariSad ke sAmAcAra prakAzita hue the| vIracaMda gAMdhI ne apane vaktRtva ke dvArA logoM ko kitanA adhika prabhAvita kiyA, usakA patA hameM usa samaya prakAzita amerikana samAcAra patra se lagatA hai "A number of distinguished Hindu scholars, philosophers and religious teachers attended and addressed the Parliament, Some of them taking rank with the highest of any race for learning, eloquence and piety. But it is safe to say that no one of the ariental Scholars was listened to with greater interest than the Young layman (Virchand Gandhi) of Jain Community as he 332 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ declared the ethics and Philosophy of his people.' vizva dharma pariSad ke bAda amerikana vAsiyoM ke ati Agraha evaM unakI tatva jijJAsA kI pUrti ke lie vIracaMda gAMdhI lagabhaga do varSa taka amerikA meM rahe aura vahAM para unhoMne amerikA ke mukhya-mukhya nagaroM meM jaina dharma viSayaka aneka pravacana kara logoM ko bahuta prabhAvita kiyaa| amerikA ke eka samAcAra patra ne unakA paricaya isa prakAra diyA - 'Mr. V.R. Gandhi, B.A. of the University of Bombay, India, is a brilliant lawyer of Unusual attainments and is master of Fourteen languages including English. He is the Honorary Secretary of the Jain Association of India, and enjoys the distinction of being the only gentleman from India. He is a man of Strong personality, Filled with enthusiasm, sincere and earnest in purpose, a man of unflinching moral courage and the Soul of Honour........ he will answer all questions ofter the lecture that any one from the audience may choose to ask. There cannot be much said in praise of this grand and noble man who daily lives up to the principles of purity which he advocates.' cikAgo pariSad ke bAda vIracaMda gAMdhI ne steinway Hall meM apanA pravacana diyA thaa| logoM ke Agraha se gAMdhI ne Masonic Temple nAmaka Building kI 13 vIM maMjila para apanI Office sthApita kii| menIsTI zahara meM 'yunITeriyana paMtha ke krizcIyana logoM kA sammelana thA, vahAM para vIracaMda gAMdhI ne 'Occultism in India' viSaya para bhASaNa kiyA thaa| ozakoza zahara meM koMgregezanala paMtha ke krizciyana pAdarI revaraMDa mI. smItha ke Agraha se vIracaMda gAMdhI ne 'hindustAna kA prAcIna dharma' viSaya para bhASaNa diyA thaa| isa prakAra resIna, okapArka, evaMsTana, eMgalavuDa, revIDja, cArloTa, bosTana, vAziMgaTana, klIvaleDa, DITroiTa, rocesTara, grAMDarepIDja Adi aneka zaharoM meM vividha viSayoM para bhASaNa kie the| unake bhASaNoM se prabhAvita hokara aneka vidvAnoM ne tatkAlIna patroM meM apanI pratikriyAeM vyakta kI thIMvizva dharma pariSad 333

Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ R.A. White of Chicago frade 'I Consider Mr. Gandhi one of the best equipped of many scholarly men who represented the Various religions of India in the recent Parliament of Religions. Public lecture given by himin My Church was, in my opinion, a most scholarly production, both in matter and form and showed a thorough grasp of oriental philosophy. Mr. Gandhi has a fine command of English tongue, and is altogether a most interesting man in every way.' Rev. Addiosn Parker likhate haiM 'During the meeting of the parliament of Religions at Chicago, I had the pleasure of listening to Mr. Gandhi's address upon the Jain' of India, and also of a brief personal Conversation with him, He impressed me as one of the brainest and most stirring of the representatives of the far East. vIracaMda gAMdhI ne apanI amerikana yAtrA meM jo kucha saphalatAeM hAsila kI, usakA saMpUrNa yaza pU. AtmArAmajI ma. ko jAtA hai  /  vIracaMda gAMdhI ko bhI taiyAra karane vAle ve svayaM hI the| laMdana se prakAzita 'The World's Parliament of Religions' ke 21 veM pRSTha para pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. kA phoToM chapA hai  /  usa phoToM ke nIce unake vyaktitva ke paricAyaka nimna zabda haiM No man has so peculiarly indentified him self with the interests of the Jain Community as Muni Atmaramji. He is one of the noble bards sworn from the day of Initiation to the end of life to work day and night for the high mission they have undertaken. He is the High priest of the Jain community and is recognised as the highest living authority on Jain Religion and liteature by Oriental Scholars. mahAna puruSoM kA jIvana hI aise pad-cinha hai ki jina pad-cinhoM para calakara sAmAnya 334 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti bhI apane jIvana ko unnata banA sakatA hai| Longfellow ne ThIka hI kahA hai 'Lives of great men all remind us, We can make our lives sublime, And departing leave behind us Foof prints on the Sand of time. Aja pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ko isa saMsAra se vidAI lie eka sau varSa pUrNa hue haiM  /  ina sau varSa kI avadhi meM vizva meM bahuta parivartana AyA hai| phira bhI pUjya AtmArAmajI ma. ke prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva aura adbhuta kartRtva kI suMgadha Aja bhI jagat meM vidyamAna hai| unhoMne apane jIvana meM jaina zAsana kI jo sevAeM kI hai, unheM hama kadApi bhUla nahIM skte| vizva dharma pariSad 335

Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja : loka-maMgala ke lie arpita jIvana - DaoN. javAharacandra paTTanI vizva meM mahAna vibhUtiyAM loka maMgala kI jyoti phailAne ke lie avatarita hotI hai| unake jIvana kA prakAza aMdhakAra ko sadA dUra karatA hai  /  isa viSaya meM kavivara lAMgapheloM kI ye amara paMktiyAM smaraNa ho AtI hai| 'mahApuruSoM ke jIvana hameM smaraNa dilAte haiM ki hama bhI apane jIvana ko udAtta banA sakate haiM  /  ve isa vizva se vidA hone para samaya ke bAlUkaNoM para apane caraNa aMkita kara dete haiN|" nizcaya hI pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne apane jIvana ko loka-maMgala ke lie arpita kara amaratva prApta kiyaa| unnIsavIM zatAbdI meM janmeM isa maharSi ne lokAMdhakAra ko apane jJAna prakAza se dUra kiyaa| inakI vidvatA deza-videza meM phaila cukI thii| unakI jJAna-garima se prabhAvita hokara saMskRta ke mahAna vidvAna aMgreja DaoN. e. epha. rUDaoNlpha hArnala ne apane saMpAdita mahAna graMtha 'upAsakadazAMga' meM kRtajJatA pUraika ye udgAra prakaTa kie: durAgraha dhvAnta vibheda bhAno  /  hitopadezAmRta sindhucitte  //  saMdeha sandoha nirAsa kArin  /  jinokta dharmasya dhuraMdharosi  // 1 //  pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI khyAti dUra-diganta meM phaila cukI thii| ata: unheM I. san zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAvdI graMtha

Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1893 meM amerikA ke cikAgo zahara meM Ayojita sarvadharma pariSad meM padhArane kA AmaMtraNa milaa| paraMtu ve jaina dharma ke ahiMsA-siddhAnta ke anusAra naukA-vihAra kara videza pahuMcane meM asamartha the| unhone bairisTara vIracanda rAghavajI ko jaina darzana ke nibandha ke sAtha cikAgo bhejaa| yadyapi ve sarva dharma pariSad meM nahIM jA sake; parantu vahAM para unakA vizAla ramya citra rakhA gayA tathA usake nIce yaha prazasti Alekhita kI gaI 'muni AtmArAmajI ne jaina samAja ke hitoM kA jitanA dhyAna rakhA hai, aisA kisI ne nahIM rkhaa| ye mahAmuni dinarAta jaina darzana ke ahiMsA aura anekAntavAda ko jagata meM phailAkara sabako maitrI aura prema sUtra meM Abaddha karanA cAhate haiM  /  jagata kA kalyANa jaina darzana kA marma hai aura ye mahAmuni apane isa parama pAvana mizana ko ahonizi jagata meM phaila rahe haiM  /  ye mahAzaya jaina darzana aura bhAratIya darzana ke prakhyAta vidvAna haiM  /  (cikAgo smArikA se uddhRta) paMDita zrI sukhalAlajI ne unakI prazasti meM kahA hai: 'zrImad yazovijayajI upAdhyAya ke bAda zrutAbhyAsa prAya: baMda ho gayA thaa| pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne zrutAbhyAsa kA sthAna samhAla liyaa| unhoMne bahuzrutatA kI bhAgIrathI pravAhita kii| ye maharSi saMpradAya se Upara uThakara lokamaMgala ke lie sadA samarpita rahe  / ' zrI suzIla 'nyAyAmbhonidhi zrI vijayAnaMda sUri' nAmaka grantha meM likhate haiM ki pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne zuddha kaMcana ke samAna jaina saMgha ko suzobhita kiyaa| isa saMbaMdha meM ve unake bAlya jIvana ke eka prasaMga kA ullekha karate haiN| 'AtmArAmajI mahArAja bAlyAvasthA meM the| rAtri ke samaya ve apane mAtuzrI ke pAsa zAnta mudrA meM soe hue the| mAtA bhI nidrAlIna thii| itane meM eka cora ghara meM ghusA  /  AtmArAmajI ke hAtha-pAMva meM sone ke kar3e the| cora kI najara svarNa AbhUSaNoM para pdd'ii| usane kar3e curAne kA cupacApa prayAsa kiyaa| itane meM mAtuzrI jAga gaI  /  usane Anana-phAnana meM cora ko pakar3a liyaa| cora ne chuTane kA athaka prayAsa kiyA; paraMtu saba viphala  /  anta meM usane mAphI mAMgI aura phira bhAga gyaa|' sArAMza yaha hai ki mAtA rUpAdevI evaM pitA gaNezacandra ke jujhArUpana ne putra AtmArAmajI ko divyatA, sAhasikatA evaM krAMtikAritA se vibhUSita kara diyaa| jaina samAja to kyA vizva aise mahApuruSa se zuddha kaMcana ke samAna suzobhita huA hai| pUjya muni bhUSaNa zrImad vallabhadatta vijayajI ne 'bikhare motI' pustaka meM unakI prazasti pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja : loka-maMgala ke lie arpita jIvana 337

Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM likhA hai sacce bAdazAha ke darabAra meM- 'maiM jIrA phuNcaa| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI janmabhUmi ke darzana kI tIvra lalaka thii| jIrA se maiM laharA pahuMcA, jahAM zrIsaMgha ne gurumaMdira kA nirmANa karavAyA hai| sAdhvI zrImRgAvatIjI kI preraNA se kIrtistambha kA nirmANa huA hai  /  maiMne jaba gurudeva ke darzana kie to mujhe jo AnaMdAnubhUti huI vaha avarNanIya hai  /  mana meM harSa samA nahIM rahA thA  /  nayana pulakita the  /  vANI romAMcita thii| AnaMda kI amRtadhArA se maiM bhIga rahA thA  /  mujhe aisA lagA mAno akSayanidhi mila gaI ho| maiMne vahAM ke logoM se isa mahAtmA ke bAre meM pUchA  /  eka saradArajI ne atyanta zraddhApUrvaka batAyA- mahArAjajI ! ye sacce bAdazAha the| mere dAdAjI kahA karate the ki ye mahAtmA bar3e camatkArI the  /  ve kahate the ki jaba ye bAbA ATha-dasa varSa ke bAlaka the, taba eka jyotiSI ne kahA thA ki yaha bAlaka vajIra hogA yA mahAna saMta jise saba puujeNge| jo isa bAbA kI manautI mana se karatA hai usakA ber3A pAra ho jAtA hai  /  usakI sArI murAdeM pUrI hotI hai| saradArajI ne unake camatkAra kI eka bAta sunAI  /  eka solaha varSIya lar3ake ne unheM car3hAe hue laDDU curA lie  /  usa lar3ake ke aMga sUja gae aura vaha bhayaMkara pIr3A se chaTapaTAne lgaa| jaba usakI mAtA ne usase pUchA ki tumane koI gar3abar3a to nahIM kii| to usane kahA- maiM usa bAbA ke maMdira se laDDu curA kara lAyA hUM  /  isa para mAtA ne use kahA- 'kSamA mAMga aura manautI kara ki cAra laDDu cddh'aauuNgaa| mujha para kRpA karo, aba maiM kabhI corI nahIM karUMgA  /  he dInadayAlu, mujha para kRpA kro| aisI vinatI se vaha lar3akA turaMta caMgA ho gyaa| isa mahAtmA ke lie aisI kitanI hI camatkArapUrNa bAteM vahAM ke logoM meM pracalita haiM  /  ve unheM sacce bAdazAha kahate haiN| mahAna sAhityakAra ke rUpa meM pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI tulanA kisase kI jAya? ve to atulanIya evaM apratima sAhitya manISI the, unakA eka-eka zabda jJAna-prakAza se prakAzamAna thaa| unhoMne gadya aura padya donoM meM sAhitya sRjana kiyaa| unakA gadya sAhitya darzana kI vibhUti se susampanna hai| gadya granthoM meM 'nava tattva' 'jaina tattvAdarza' 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' 'samyaktvazalyoddhAra,' 'jaina mata vRkSa,' 'caturtha stuti nirNaya', 'IsAI mata samIkSA' Adi padya meM unakA sAhitya bhaktirasAmRta se bhIgA huA hai| padya meM AtmabAvanI, stavanAvalI, sattarabhedI pUjA, bIsa sthAnaka pUjA, aSTa prakArI pUjA, navapada pUjA, snAtra pUjA Adi hai| unakA kAvya nirmala gaMgadhArA ke samAna parama pAvana evaM lokamaMgala se paripUrNa hai| 338 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudeva racita 'aSTaprakArI pUjA' meM dIpaka pUjA ki eka karuNarasa se yukta bAnagI nihArie: 'karuNArasa se dharI zubha phAnasa, marata na jema ptNg| jagamaga jyoti sundara dIpe, anubhava dIpa abhaMga  //  dIpaka ko karUNArasa ke ghRta se bhro| ise isa prakAra prajvalita kIjie ki eka kITa-pataMga jalane na pAveM  /  yahAM para yaha ullekhanIya hai ki jaina dharma ke pratyeka bhakti kAryakrama meM jIvadayA kA pUrNa paripAlana Avazyaka hai| prabhu bhakti se saba prakAra ke AnaMda prApta hote haiM  /  sattara bhedI pUjA meM isakA eka chanda kitanA sarasa hai: Atama AnaMda, tuma caraNa vNd| saba karata phaMda, bhayo zizira caMda  //  jina paThita chaMda, dhvaja pUjana kiino|| padya kI saralatA mana bhAvanI hai| anuprAsa, rUpaka Adi alaMkAroM se kAvya manohara bana gayA hai| pUjya zrI ne AtmAbAvanI meM adhyAtma kI rasavaMtI gaMga-dhAra pravAhita kI hai| bhASA zailI bhAvAnukUla evaM rasasikta hai  /  eka bAnagI prastuta hai: "Atama akhaMDa bhUpa karato anaMta rUpa tIna loka nAtha ho ke dIna kyoM phIrata hai|" he jIva ! tU Atma-bhUpa akhaMDa hai, phira dIna-hIna kyoM phiratA hai? bhASA kI saralatA darzanIya hai| kavi rUpa meM unhoMne jo bhaktirasa kI gaMgA pravAhita kI hai, usameM bhIga kara kauna AhlAdita nahIM hogaa| apane gurudeva kI prazasti meM zrI guru vallabha ne jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri caritra' DhAla pAMcavIM meM do kAvyamaya udgAra prakaTa kie haiN| pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja : loka-maMgala ke lie arpita jIvana 339

Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'samakita mahala manohara, saMtoSa siMhAsana sAra re' saMyama ziyala ratha jAnie zama dama subhaTa parivAra re' tRSNA taruNI dUra TArI, virati rAnI nAra re' yuvarAja kumAra saMvega hai, viveka maMtrIdhAra re' baiThe tahAM guru rAja Atama, mudrA muni sukhakAra re' cAmara dhama-zukla doU jasa kIrti chatra apAra re||' gurudeva kI virATatA, loka mAMgalya, jJAna-garimA kA rUpaka alaMkAra dvArA guru vallabha ne zobhanIya varNana kiyA hai| jaina jagata hI nahIM, samasta jagata aise virATa maharSi ko pAkara jyotita huaa| unhoMne apane paTTAlaMkAra guru vallabha kI Atma-jyoti prajvalita kara jagata ko anupama upahAra bheMTa diyA  /  jaga vallabha guruvara ne apane gurudeva ke mizana ko Age bddh'aayaa| sarasvatI maMdiroM kI sthApanA, mAnava-saMskRti kendra jinAlayoM kA nirmANa evaM jIrNoddhAra, grantha bhaMDAroM kA uddhAra to guru vallabha ne apane gurudeva ke Adeza se kiyA hI isake sAtha apane bhakti kAvya se isa bhautika yuga meM bhakti kI bhAgIrathI pravAhita kara janatA-janArdana ko Atma-sukha kI ora unmukha kiyaa| paropakAra, sevA bhAvanA, dAna, zIla, tapa Adi kI bhAva urmiyoM ko janatA meM udvelita kI phalasvarUpa mAnava svArtha ko chor3akara nisvArtha kI ora mur3a gyaa| anta meM maiM nyAyAmbhonidhi gurudeva ke samagra vyaktitva para eka zabdacitra 'hari gItikA' chanda meM prastuta kara isa maharSi ke caraNa kamaloM meM apane jIvana ko kalApuSya ke samAna samarpita karatA huuN| guru-prazasti (harigItikA chanda) zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrijI, loka ke kalyANa the| zrI kSIrasAgara tulya karuNA, Arta ke nirvANa the| krAntidarzI bhaviSyadRSTA, 340 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjya AtmArAma the| kavikula bhUSaNa maMgala sRSTA, saumya paramAnaMda the  // 1 //  pIkara prema pIyUSa jinakA, kalpatarU-vallabha tre| amRtabharI vItarAga vANI, adhara se jinake jhre| ambhonidhi the nyAya ke jo, tyAgamaya jIvana dhre| zraddhA nivedita kAvya-vINA, caraNoM meM nitarasa bhare  // 2 //  pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja : loka-maMgala ke lie arpita jIvana 341

Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri : kavi rUpa meM - pro. rAmakumAra jaina kAvya hRdaya kA prAkRta spandana hai| vaha spandana prakRti dvArA yA pUrva saMcita sukarmoM dvArA jisa bhAvarasajJa vyakti ko jitanA adhika prApta hotA hai, usa vyakti ko kAvya pratibhA utanI hI adhika mAtrA meM prApta hotI hai| pratibhA kevala utkRSTa buddhi hI nahIM hai, apitu prAcIna pratipAdita vastu-parikhyAna meM bhI jo navInatA ke darzana karAde, vaha prakhyApanIya pratibhA hai| isalie to 'kAvya prakAza' meM kahA gayA hai 'navanavonmeSazAlinI buddhiprtibhaa'| pUrva kaviyoM ne kyA kucha nahIM kahA hai ? bhautika jagata kA yA AdhyAtmika jagata kA kauna sA konA unakI pratibhA-dRSTi se anirIkSita rahA hai? paraMtu jaise vRkSa pratyeka varSa patajhar3a meM apane purAne patte girA dete haiM aura phira vasaMta meM navIna patra dhAraNa karate haiM  /  isI prakAra sahaja kavi prAcIna varNanoM meM navIna kalpanA, zabda zakti, navaspandana kA rasa saMcArita kara kavitA ko navIna abhirAmatA se sampanna kara dete haiN| naisargika kavi cetana ko acetana aura acetana ko cetana kA rUpa pradAna kara - kavireka prajApatiH' kA pada prApta kara lete haiN| gururAja vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara kA nAma hI svayaM kavitA kA AnaMda prApta karAtA hai| nyAyAmbhonidhi zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvara kA svanAmadhanya hI anuprAsa alaMkAra aura mAdhuryaguNa se suramyatA prApta kara mana-mayUra ko nartana karane para vivaza kara detA hai| unake kAvyatva para prakAza DAlane ke lie to eka mahAnibandha kI AvazyakatA hai  /  isa saMkSipta nibaMdha meM to kevala pIyUSa ke do bUMTa hI pAna kie jAte haiN| gururAja zatrujaya akSaya tIrtha para mahimAmaya prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke darzana zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 342

Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate haiM aura unake mukha kamala se kavitA prasphuTita ho uThatI hai| mAno himAlaya se gaMgA kI nirjhara dhArA udbhASita ho gaI ho 'hama to pAra bhaye aba sAdho ! zrI siddhAcala daraza karI re| AtamarAma anaghapada pAmI...  // 1 //  uparyukta stavana meM 'sAdho' sambodhana kitanA prabhAvotpAdaka hai? vAha re sAdho ! isa zabda kA artha hai tuma AtmA ke vizuddha rUpa ke pratipAdaka, sAdhanA ke pratipAdaka aura puNyazAlI bhavyatmAoM ko udbodhana dene vAle ho| gururAja dvArA racita bAraha bhAvanAoM ke chanda, rasa, alaMkAra, guNa, vRtti, bhAva pravaNatA meM to atizaya pravINa hai hI sAtha meM kAvyAcAryoM meM padmAkara, cintAmaNi kI sAmyatA unakA kAvya karatA hai| bhAvabheda yahI hai ki gururAja bhakti aura vairAgya ke kavi hai| aura aisA kyoM na ho? Akhira AtmA kA asalI aura carama ArAma to AtmArAma meM hI hai  /  akSaya, amara, anaghapada to AtmArAma kI dasA meM hI milegaa| tabhI to gururAja ne bhakti gvara kA prastAra kiyA thA ki AtmAnaMdI prathama jinezvara, tere caraNa zaraNa rhie| siddhAcala rAjA, sare saba kAjA, AnaMda rasa pI rahie  // 1 //  kavitA ke zabda bhautika vAtAvaraNa se nikAla kara AtmA ko AdhyAtmika jagata meM praveza karA dete haiN| gururAja ne jaba paMcamasvara meM pukArA ki "miTagaI re anAdi pIra, cidAnaMda jAgo to sahI  // 1 //  isa paMca svara ko sunakara koyala-zaramA gaI, pIpahe kA hRdaya pighala gayA, nArada kI vINA jhaMkRta ho gaI  /  sabane samaveta svara meM gAnA zurU kara diyA zrI arhan svAmI merA, china nAhiM bhUlAnA re| tuma pUjo bhavI manaraMge, bhavabhaya hI miTAnA re  // 1 //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri : kavi rUpa meM 343

Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa stuti meM 'merA' zabda kitanA AtmIya hai ? bhagavAna bhakta kA tAdAtmya AtmA ko AnaMda loka meM pahuMcA detA hai  /  gururAja kI kavitA kA nAda saundarya dekhie kahAM taka kahUM ? isa mizrI kA to kaNa-kaNa mIThA hai| isa aMgUra kA to kaNa-kaNa rasIlA hai  /  isa caMdana meM to pratyeka kaNa zItala hai| isa kAvyacandra meM to pUrNa pIyUSa bharA huA hai  /  344 'kumati kuvAsa nirAsanI, bAsinI cidaghana rupe  /  mAsinI amara anaghapada nAzinI bhavajala kUpa  // 1  //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpita zAsana sevaka - AzISa kumAra jaina, jayapura jisa samaya syAdvAda kA dhvaja girA jA rahA thA, 'pradhAnAM sarva dhamArNAM' ke rUpa meM supratiSThita jina dharma kI pradhAnatA evaM aitihAsikatA ko cunautI dI jA rahI thI, vizeSata: paMjAba meM utsUtravAdI AgamamAnya mUrtipUjA kA joradAra pratiSedha kara rahe the, usa vikaTa samaya meM eka aise labdha pratiSTha karmayogI kA avataraNa huA jisane ajJAna evaM rur3hivAda ke aMdhakAra ko vidIrNa kara apanI uccAritratA, gahana adhyayana evaM satyAnveSaNa ke bala para 'jainaM jayati zAsanam' kA jayaghoSa AryabhUmi para hI nahIM varan sAta samudra pAra amerikA taka guJjAyamAna karane meM saphalatA prApta kii| paMjAba apane parAkramI yugottama mahApuruSoM ke lie itihAsa meM gauravazAlI rahA hai| deza, dharma hita balidAna ko udyata rahane vAlI yahA~ kI prajA ko saralatA, sahajatA, svAbhimAnatA, nizchalatA, vIratA, zramazIlatA, sugaThita dehayaSTi aura atithi satkAra kI bhAvanA prakRtidatta varadAna ke rUpa meM prApta hai| zizuvaya meM dittA devIdAsa ke nAma se sambodhita narakesarI nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja bhI isI puNyadharA ke daidIpyamAna sUrya the, jinakI guNagarimA ko zabdoM meM nirupita karane kI yaha vAlaceSTA hai| mana hI meM vairAgI 'dittA' tatkAlIna rAjanaitika paristhitiyoM vaza mAtA-pitA se vichoha tathA dhArmika vRttivanta saMrakSaka zrI jodhezAha evaM sthAnakamArgI sAdhuoM ke prAya: samparka rUpa nimitta se gata janmoM ke samarpita zAsana sevaka 345

Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyavAsita saMskAra udaya meM Ae pariNAmata: atizaya saundarya maMDita deha sauSThava ke dhanI 'dittA' car3hatI javAnI meM saMyama patha ke rAhI bana ge| sAdhu jIvana kA nAma milA muni aatmaaraam| __ pavana kA prasAra aura gagana kA vistAra kabhI chupA nahIM rahatA  /  eka avidyA pradAna samudAya meM hote hue bhI tIkSNa medhA evaM tIvra smaraNazakti ke svAmI munizrI kI adamya jJAna pipAsA jAgRta ho cukI thii| tIna-2 sau zloka pratidina kaNThastha karate-karate munizrI DhUMDhaka paMtha meM zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ke tulya vidvAna gine jAte the  /  grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kara municaryA kA pAlana karate-karate munizrI kA cAturmAsa akabara pratibodhaka jagadgurU hIra sUrIzvara jI mahArAja kI karmasthalI AgarA meM huaa| yahAM virAjita santa ratna muni ratnacandra ke puNya samAgama se munizrI ko jainAgamoM ke viziSTa abhyAsa ke sAtha paMcAgI meM sphuTa hue arthoM ko yathArtha rUpa meM samajhane kA avasara milA jisase unake jIvana meM eka aitihAsika mor3a aayaa| satyamArga zodhana hita cAlyo nirbhaya AtmArAma siMhanI kA dUdha zuddha svarNa pAtra meM hI Tika sakatA hai| AgamoM ke viziSTa abhyAsa se munizrI ko yaha nizcita ho cukA thA ki maiMne jo paMtha apanAyA hai usakA AcAra-vicAra pUrNata: zAstra bAhya hai| apane guru evaM pramukha DhUMDhaka sAdhuoM se Apane isa viSaya kA zaMkA nivAraNa cAhA, parantu samAdhAna to dUra pratyuttara meM samudAya bAhara, AhAra-pAnI baMda kI dhamakiyAM milii| jinakI nasa-nasa meM pitA gaNezacandra samAna kSAtRtva kA lahU pravAhita thA, satya saMzodhana kA joza aura dRr3ha saMkalpabaddhatA thI aisA krAMtikArI pauruSa bhalA rUr3hi ke mithyA cole meM kaise kaida raha sakatA thA  /  Apane zramaNocita dhairya, cAturya, gAMbhIrya evaM dIrghadRSTi kA paricaya dekara DhUMDhaka veza meM hI saddhardhapracAra kA zaMkhanAda kara diyaa| parizrama jisameM satya, nisvArthatA aura zAsana ke prati samarpaNa bhI samAvezita thA, kA pariNAma bahuta hI sukhada AyA jaba DhUMDhaka paMtha ke pramukha satraha sAdhu evaM paMjAba ke pratyeka nagara meM saiMkar3oM parivAra Apake arthAt zuddha jinamArga ke anugAmI bana gae  /  eka maMje hue anubhavI dharmanetA kI bhA~ti Avazyaka bala saMgraha ke uparAnta Apane satya mArga apanAne kI pratyakSa ghoSaNA kara dii| saMyama kabahu mile vIrabhASita sanAtana dharma kI jayamAlA varaNa ke uparAnta bhI Apa evaM sahavartI sAdhuoM kI cirakAlita utkRSTa abhilASA abhI adhUrI thI, jisake pUrNa ho pAne kA samaya nikaTa A pahuMcA 346 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thaa| DhUMDhaka paMtha ke durjeya durga ko dhvasta karane meM yatheSTa saphalatA kI prApti ke bAda zrI siddhAcala mahAtIrtha para AdIzvara dAdA ke darzana se kRtakA hone evaM sadgurU kI khoja hetu Apane gujarAta kI ora vihAra kara diyaa| mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para svAgatAtura janatA ko lAbhAnvita karate, tIrthabhUmiyoM kI spharzanA karate hue Apa zatrujaya RSabhaprabhu ke darabAra meM A phuNce| kaI dinoM taka yAtrA kA apUrva Ananda prApta kara saMvegI dIkSA hetu dharmanagarI ahamadAbAda padhAra ge| satya kI khoja meM nikalA pathika adhikatama satya para pahuMca kara caina kI zvAsa letA hai| muni zrI cAhate to digambaratva apanA lete yA kisI anya gaccha samudAya meM dIkSita ho jAte, parantu Apa vAstava meM satya gaveSaka the| Apa yaha nirNita kara cuke the ki vIra paramparA kA akhaMDa pratinidhitva mAtra tapAgaccha ke pAsa hai, bhagavAna kI AjJA ke prati niSThA evaM pAlana yahAM hI hai| satya kA pakSapAtI hone ke sAtha muni zrI advitIya nispRhI evaM nirAbhimAnI bhI the| DhUMDhaka paMtha meM milate Adara-mAna ko Thokara mAra kara apane 22 varSa ke saMyama paryAya kI paravAha na karate hue vayovRddha muni zrI buddhivijayajI se mahAvIra prabhu kI sanAtana pravajyA aMgIkAra kii| zAstra sammata muniveSa dhAraNa karane kA Apa evaM sAthI munirAjoM ko vaisA hI AnaMda huA, jaisA kisI jIva ko nArakIya yAtanA ke bAda devaloka ke divya sukhoM se hotA hai| ata: guru buddhivijaya jI (bUTerAyajI mahArAja) ne ApakA nAma Ananda vijaya rkhaa| zeSa munivRnda Apa hI kA ziSya praziSya ghoSita huaa| brahmacarya se uddIpta cAritra muniveza kI sArthakatA brahmacarya ke niraticAra niSThApUrNa pAlana meM haiM  /  devI rUpA ke lAla kI cAritra cAdara bhI rUpA (cAMdI) kI bhAMti hI ujjavala thI sarvathA bedAg2a  /  unake brahmateja kA hI Alaukika prabhAva thA ki unake darzana mAtra se samasta zArIrika evaM mAnasika vyAdhi dUra ho jAtI thii| vANI meM megha jaisA garjana, devasadRza dRr3hakAya, niDara vyaktitva Adi aneka vandanIya guNoM kA mUla kAraNa yadi koI hai to vaha naiSThika brahmacarya, jisake pratApa se sadA jayakamalA unakI caraNadAsI banI rhii| jaina prajA ne ApakI atula guNarAzi se AkarSita hokara tapAgaccha meM lagabhaga tIna zatAbdiyoM se rikta AcArya pada para Apako siMhAsanArUr3ha kiyaa| namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke madhyapada ke gaurava meM abhivRddhi karate hue Apa vizva vizruta virala vibhUti ke rUpa meM prasiddha hue aura vItarAga prabhu ke zuddha siddhAntoM ko puna: pratiSThita kara ske| guru tava jJAna apArA cAritra svarNa hai to jJAna usakI sugandha  /  pU. AtmArAmajI mahArAja meM ina donoM kA apUrva samarpita zAsana sevaka 347

Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgama thA  /  svabhujabala se jisa prakAra bhUmipati prasiddha hotA hai usI prakAra svamata-paramata zAstroM ke gaMbhIra vettA gurudeva apane jJAna bala se jaina jagata meM upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ke pazcAt bahuzruta ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hue  /  ApakI vizad jJAna sampatti mahAsAgara kI athAha sampadA ko lajjita karatI thii| zrutajJAna kA mUrtimanta rUpa hone ke sAtha-sAtha Apa ojasvI vaktA, bejor3a tArkikazakti sampanna, mahAtapasvI, naimittika, vidyAmantrabala siddhiyoM ke dhAraka, yogI, utkRSTa kavi, saMgItajJa evaM siddhahasta lekhaka the| saMkSepa meM ApazrI AThoM pravacana prabhAvaka guNoM se samRddha evaM sUripada kI AThoM sampadAoM se saMyukta the  /  isa asAdhAraNa pratibhA ke kAraNa hI ApazrI jaMgama yuga pradhAna, nyAyAmbhonidhi, tapagacchanabhomaNi ke biruda se jagat vikhyAta haiM  /  ___ hRdaya taMtrI ke pratyeka tAra ko jhaMkRta karane vAlI paramAtmA bhakti se sarAbora pUMjAeM, stavana, chaMda evaM vairAgyamaya padoM kI vizAla nidhi ApakI kavitva zakti kI dyotaka haiN| ina kAvyoM meM prAcIna rAga rAginI bhaktirasa ke sAtha gUDha tatvoM kA nirupaNa kara inakI upAdeyatA meM zataguNI vRddhi kI hai| yazaiSaNA se sadA pare rahakara Apane jJAna sampatti kA vyaya lokakalyANa meM kiyaa| tatva nirNaya prAsAda, navatatva saMgraha, ajJAna timira bhAskara, AItatvAdarza, cikAgo praznottara Adi mahAgraMtha Apake jJAnavaibhava ke unnata mahala hai| sAhityika bhASA, ke pUrNa adhikArI hone ke bAvajUda bhI Apake granthoM meM kahIM pANDitya pradarzana nahIM, apitu jana hitArtha pracalita hindI bhASA kA prayoga huA hai| Apake grantha ratnoM kA manana kara diggaja pratibhAzAlI vidvAna bhI maMtramugdha raha jAte haiN| jina akATya yuktiyoM se ApazrI ne jainadarzana ke trikAlAbAdhita siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai unheM par3hakara virodhiyoM ko bhI ApakI zlAghA ke lie vivaza honA par3atA hai| jaina sAhitya ko samRddha karane meM ApakA yogadAna sadaiva amara rhegaa| viplavavAdI yogI mahAna SaTdarzana pravINa, agaNita pariSaha paraMparA sahiSNu vijAyanda sUrI mahArAja eka samartha krAntikArI the, jinake garjana se rur3hivAdI siyAroM ke dila dahala gae the| Apane akele hAthoM prANazoSaka rur3hiyoM, kurItiyoM,rivAjoM aura saMkIrNatAoM ke sAmrAjya kI jar3eM hilAkara samAja meM nava cetanA kA saMcAra kiyaa| varSoM taka videzI vidharmiyoM kI dAsatA ke duSprabhAva se jainazAsana ke sthAnakavAsI evaM 348 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ terApaMthI nAmaka phirake sanAtana paramparA se bahiSkRta ho cuke the| ye Agamika paramparA, itihAsavAda, yuktivAda, AdhyAtmika upayogitA evaM anekAnta dRSTi kA tiraskAra kara mUrtipUjA kA ghora virodha kara rahe the  /  sampUrNa paMjAba inake jAla meM phaMsA apane durbhAgya ko kosatA  /  kisI aise naravIra kI bATa nihAra rahA thA jo unheM inake caMgula se mukta kara skeN| aise samaya meM pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAja paMjAba ke lie saMjIvanI bUTI siddha hue, jinake puNya prabhAva se saiMkar3oM gaganacumbI maMdiroM para Aja dhvajAeM phahara rahI hai| gurudeva samaya ke pArakhI evaM sudhAravAda ke prabala samarthaka the| gatAnugatikatA evaM rUr3ha paramparAoM kA maryAdAoM kI bhAMti pAlana unheM priya nahIM thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki sAdhAraNa khAte kI TUTa dekhakara rAdhanapura meM Apane svapnoM kI bolI usameM jamA karane kA upadeza diyaa| gujarAta meM pracalita nakarAprathA baMda evaM svadharmIvAtsalya kA vAstavika svarUpa Apane smjhaayaa| tIna thuI kA nayA paMtha utpanna karane vAloM ke bodha ke lie caturtha stuti nirNaya graMtha likhakara Apane mahAn upakAra kiyA hai|  /  samagra vizva ko jaina dharma ke sarvocca siddhAntoM se avagata karAne ke lie Apane cikAgoM meM Ayojita sarva dharma pariSad meM zrIyut vIracaMda rAghava gAMdhI ko apanA pratinidhi banA kara bhejA  /  isa naujavAna bairisTara bAbU ne bar3I kuzalatA se vahAM jaina siddhAntoM ko samajhAkara aneka logoM ko mAMsabhakSaNa Adi pApAcAra kA tyAga krvaayaa| jaba zrIgAMdhI bhArata lauTe to kucha rUr3higrastoM ne samudra yAtrA kA abhiyoga lagAkara unheM nyAta bAhara karanA cAhA, kintu bar3e hI mArmika evaM ojasvI zabdoM meM gurudeva ne unakA pratikAra kiyaa| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki samAja meM vyApta ajJAna evaM kurItiyoM kA bichaunA gola karane meM gurudeva kitane prakhara evaM dakSa the| ____ AcArya bhagavanta kalpanAjIvI nahIM, apitu vAstavikatA ke dharAtala para Age hI Age kadama bar3hAte the  /  Aja jaina ekatA kI sArahIna pravRti ko bahuta vega mila rahA hai  /  jisa mahAzaya kI mahattvAkAMkSA kahIM ora zAnta nahIM hotI ve koI na koI ekatA maMca kA prarvatana kara adhyakSatA kA bojha Dhote cAroM sampradAyoM meM ekatA ke lie apanI bhASaNabAjI ko bhagIratha puruSArtha kA khitAba dete haiM  /  ina svayaMbhU buddhijIviyoM ke viparIta AcArya bhagavanta ko yaha sujJAta thA ki AvazyakatA ekatA kI nahIM, varan ekameka hone kI hai| isake lie samAja meM jJAna pracAra kI purajora AvazyakatA hai, tAki loga svayaM satyA-satya kA nizcaya kara kalpita paMtha tyAga kara sanAtana zuddha mArgAnusArI bana sake  /  yahI mahApuruSocita kArya unhoMne svayaM DhUMDhaka paMtha ko taja samarpita zAsana sevaka 349

Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapAgaccha suvihita paramparA ko apanAkara kiyA thaa| satrahabhedI pUjA meM unhoMne zAsana utthAna kI bhAvanA paramAtmA ko ina sundara zabdoM meM vyakta kI hai- "kumati paMtha saba chinaka meM nAse jinazAsana uddharaNI ne"  /  mumukSu AtmAoM ko cAhie ve bhI isI anurUpa satyapipAsu banakara sacce vIraputra kI taraha ina nUtana manakalpita paMthoM ko chor3a deM to nizcaya ekameka rUpa hokara sarvocca dharma kI jaya jayakAra kI vijayadhvani saMsAra meM dhUma macA sakatI hai| sArA jaga karatA sammAna jaina zAsana ke gaganatala para unakI AbhA kA sUrya to sadaiva dhruva rahegA hI, kintu usa samaya jainetaroM ke hRdaya meM unakI arthAt unake guNasamUha brahmateja, pragalbha jJAna pratibhA, asAmAnya uttaradAyinI zakti ke prati kitanA adhika sammAna thA ye yoga svAmI jIvAnanda sarasvatI dvArA unakI stuti meM racita zloka se prazasta hotA hai| vividha 71 artha garbhita ye mAlAbandha zloka hai yogAbhogAnugAmI dvijabhajanajani: shaardaarktirkto| digjetA jetRjetA matinutigatibhiH pUjitojiSNujidU~  //  jIyAddAyAdayAtrI khalabaladalano lolalIlasvalajja: kaidAraudAsyadArI vimalamadhumado ddAmadhAmapramata:  // 1 //  suprasiddha videzI vidvAna e. epha. roDelpha hArnala ne svasaMpAdita upAsakadazAMga sUtra kI prastAvanA meM AcArya deva kI prazasti meM cAra saMskRta zlokoM kI racanA kI hai| unake ina hRdayasparzI udgAroM ko par3hane se vidita hogA ki unake mana meM pUjyazrI ke prati kaisA ahobhAva thaa| anekAneka vidvAnoM, vicArakoM, lekhakoM, kaviyoM ne ApakI prazaMsA meM apane jJAnArjana ko sArthaka kiyA hai  /  Apake jIvana caritra ke preraNAdAyI prasaMgoM evaM lokopakArI kAryoM para vidvajanoM ne vizAla graMthAgAra sRjita kiyA hai| jijJAsu bhaktavarga ko inakA avazya avalokana kara kRtakRtya honA caahie| bIsavIM zatI meM yugapradhAna AcArya koI anya nahIM huaa| apane pUrvaja hajAroM dhurandhara AcAryoM zrI hemacandra sUri, abhayadeva sUri, jagaccandra sUri, hIrasUri Adi ke samAna ApakA bhI 350 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArI puNya prakarSa thaa| siddhAcala jI para dAdA kI mUla DhUMka meM pratiSThita Apa prathama AcArya hai| itihAsa meM aisA koI ullekha yA sAkSya anupalabdha hai jo isa bAta kA pramANa ho ki isase pUrva pUrvavartI kisI anya AcArya bhagavanta kI pratimA vahAM sthApita huI ho| isa zAzvata tIrtha kI bhAMti ApakI kIrti bhI sadA sthAI rhegii| amara rahegA nisvArtha upakAra AcArya bhagavanta kA jIvana vRta tyAga aura pariSaha kI amarakathA hai  /  sanAtana jinadharma ke pracAra meM jitane pariSahoM kA sAmanA unhoMne kiyA, kaI-kaI dinoM taka nirAhAra rahakara apamAna, avajJA, niMdA kA kar3avA cUMTa behicaka piyA, nizcita hai bhaviSya meM kisI zramaNa ko itanA kaSTasAdhya parizrama nahIM karanA par3egA kyoMki gurudeva ke karakamaloM se siMcita saMvega dharma kA upavana lahalahAte drumadaloM se suzobhita rhegaa| aura usake sahaja pake mRduphala hameM sadaiva milate rheNge| dhArmika evaM samAja sudhAra kA aisA koI kSetra rikta nahIM, jisake lie AcArya deva ne utsarga na kiyA ho  /  Aja zAsana prabhAvaka, pravacana prabhAvaka evaM yuga prabhAvakoM kI bhIr3a bar3hatI jA rahI kintu Apa jaisA vAstavika rUpa meM samarpita zAsana sevaka kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA  /  yadi svayaM vINAvAdinI mAM zAradA ApakI anUThI zAsana sevA kI zlAghA hetu prazaMsAoM kA parvata khar3A kara de yA upamAoM kA sAgara sukhA de to bhI apane bhaktipUrita mana ko tRpta nahIM kara paaegii| hasaMte-haMsate kaSToM kA AliMgana karane vAle agAdha Atmazakti sampanna AcArya deva ke jIvana vaibhava kI uparyukta jhalaka sindhu meM bindu se bhI nyUna hai| samarpita zAsana sevaka 351

Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura mUrtipUjA - sAdhvI zrI kiraNayazA zrI satya gaveSaka, tArkika ziromaNi, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi, AcArya zrImada vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja prathama sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM dIkSita hue the| sthAnakavAsI sampradAya jaina dharma kA vaha sampradAya hai jo mUrtipUjA meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA aura mukha para hamezA paTTI bAMdhe rakhatA hai yahI do isa sampradAya kI pramukha pahacAna hai| isa sampradAya meM dIkSita hone ke kAraNa pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAma) mahArAja bhI mUrtipUjA meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhate the aura mukha para paTTI bAMdhate the| bAda meM unhoMne jaina Agama kA gahana adhyayana kiyA to unheM patA calA ki jisa sampradAya meM maiM dIkSita huA, vaha Agama sammata nahIM hai| kaI varSoM taka ve manomaMthana karate rahe  /  vi. saM. 1920ke AgarA cAturmAsa meM unheM samyag dRSTi prApta huii| isa samyagdRSTi ko dene vAle the, sthAnakavAsI saMta ziromaNi zrI ratnacaMdajI mhaaraaj| muni zrI ratnacaMdajI se unhoMne AgarA meM AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, samavAyAMga, naMdI, vyAkhyA prajJapti, prajJApanA, bRhat kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha, dazA zruta skaMdha, SaTkarmagrantha, saMgrahaNI, kSetra samAsa, siddhapaMcAzikA, siddha pAhuDa, nigoda chattIsI, pudgala chattIsI aura nayacakrasAra Adi zAstroM kA mananapUrvaka parAvartana kiyaa| jaba muni zrI ratnacaMdajI ko dRr3ha vizvAsa huA ki Apa satya gaveSaka jijJAsu AtmA hai aura satya jAnakara, svIkAra kara jIvana meM apanAne vAle haiM taba to dila khola kara apanI niji vidyAsampatti unhoMne Apako samarpita kara dii| isa adhyayana se pU. gurudeva ko nizcaya ho gayA ki mere matavAle 32 mUlAgama aura usake 352 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata ke vibhinna sthAnoM para pratiSThita zrImad vijayAnanda sUri mahA (AtmArAma jI) kI pratimAe~ hoziyArapura

Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JUSTIMIREON sayukayAtmArAmamahArAja jIrA nakodara 4 mapo F+ ' vijayAna 10 zrIzrI 2002 pr mAmAcaMdajIlyAnIdara nivAsI lAlA AmadAsajI janale nayA phAjilkA jAlaMdhara Education Informat For Private & Pers o nly www.jalnelibrary.org

Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ R  /  sundaranagara (ludhiyAnA) Jain Education Internation

Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alebudsaneta amRtasara rAmajI kA manimaralapAso marosvAjIma.kImA - u t www.jainelibrary.or C * ** *+ ++

Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaccha madezvara Tumheindia rAyakoTa vallabhIpUra khaMbhAta Jan LCD For Private Pers Only wowonlainelibrarriara

Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hastinApura caraNApAda kA hastinApura pAlItANA ka sarAmAina paMjAba dezevaka abhinayama samAvaNyAta yajayabharabhakapara nisanaslIma line kA mAni murAdAbAda sa ko parisaramA rAtI aura sation International TOP P o rcohal Use Only TODAY

Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ WhyhdhYRET tAjA bAlApura VMVIVAYMYHAYRANAHATHIYHANIYAMINATIHARITRam HEROIRICIDCI HAmasebataramisa- tIyagurUjasonIpAlanAsvAmAnyatAlAranapurAvAya kA DAEAlumnArtha sthAnimAvimAgalaghumiramAnAyalyAvAnAtalyA satanAvabAmadAmamAnandanIyAmA milApatA pratilijAlIhareonidhanAmAsamAnatA lagIjAyasImAsamArImA nitAnasIkasArAsAbhArasadiyamApana vijayAnaMda sarI Avya jI e mahArAja ( HARUN) gavAliyA TaiMka dAdara

Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jayapura pAlI jayapura udayapura parivAra i pAlI varakANA .

Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUlArtha ko hI mAnate hai, usakI niyukti - bhASya - cUrNI- TIkAdi, paMcAMgI ko nahIM, yaha bhI eka mithyA prapaMca hai, korA kathana hai, kevala Atma vaMcanA hai, vyavahAra meM to ve unheM bhI nahIM mAnate - jaise (1) bhagavatI sUtra ko mAnate hai  /  usa mUla sUtra meM dvAdazAMgI kA nAmollekha karake anya saba aMgake lie naMdI sUtra kI ora saMketa karate hue sUtrArtha karane ke tIna prakAra batalAye haiM yathA- prathama sUtra denA; dUsarA niryukti mizrita pATha denA, tIsarA saMpUrNa artha denaa| aba jaba niryukti ko mAnate hI nahIM, to dUsarA-tIsarA prakAra chUTa jAtA hai jo mUla sUtra kA hI anAdara huaa| jaba mUla meM niyukti kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai taba bhI use nahIM mAnanA yaha Atma vaMcanA - bhrAmaka jAla hI huA  /  paMcama zrutavalI zrI bhadrabAlu svAmI ne AgamoM kI vyAkhyA rUpa niyukti kI racanAyeM kI hai| A. zrI gaMdha hastI sUrIzvarajI ne 'gaMdhahastI mahAbhASya' nAmaka bhASya likhA; usIko AdhArabhUta banAkara A. zrI zIlAMgAcArya ne AgamoM para TIkAyeM likhI hai; tadanantara A. abhayadeva sUrijI ne unhIM ke pramANita TIkAyeM likhI haiM- ina Agamodadhi ke sarvesarvA pAragAmI, viziSTa jJAnI pUrvAcAryoM ke sadgraMthoM ko amAnya aura aprabhAvika isIlie kiyA ki agara inheM mAnyatA deM to DhUMDhaka paMtha kA samUlonmUlana ho jAtA hai| aura inako to Agama nihita mUrtipUjA ko Agama bAhya pramANita karanI hai| isalie khuda ke svIkRta Agama meM Aye 'arihaMta ceiyAI ' Adi pAThoM kA 'caitya' zabda kA artha kahIM jJAna aura kahIM sAdhu kiyA hai  /  inheM to mUlArtha ko bhI toDa maroDa kara managaDaMta artha kI prasthApanA karanI hai aura ajJa janatA meM pratiSThita honA hai  /  'jina paDimA' ke 'jina' zabda kA kAmadeva artha de diyA, to zAzvata pratimAoM kI devoM dvArA kI gaI pUjA ko 'deva karaNI' kahakara TAla diyA aura draupadI dvArA kI gaI pUjA ke 'mithyAdRSTi' batA diyA  /  samavAyAMga sUtra kA pATha "teNaM kAleNaM, teNaM samaeNaM kappassa samosaraNaM NeyavvaM jAvagaNaharA sAvaccA niravaccA vocchinnA" isakA paramArtha pUrvAcAryoM kI niyukti - bhASya aura TIkA ke binA jJAta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki 'kappasa samosaraNaM' kalpa kA samosaraNa kyA hai ? kalpa se kyA abhiprAya hai ? isake mUlArtha se jIvana paryaMta dimAga laDAne se patA nahIM calegA  /  pU. A. zrI abhaya deva sUrijI ma. ne apanI TIkA meM isakA artha isa prakAra likhA hai- " ete ca pUrvoditA arthAH samavasaraNa sthitena bhagavatA dezitA iti samavasaraNa vaktavyatAmAha... 'kappassa samosaraNaM neyavvaMtti' ihAMvasare kalpa bhASya krameNa samavasaraNaM vaktavyatA royA sA cAvazyakoktAyA na vyatiriccate  /  vAMcanAntare tu paryuSaNa kalpokta krameNetthamihitam .. zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura mUrtipUjA 353 "

Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAt samavasaraNa kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnane ke lie bRhatkalpa bhASya, Avazyaka sUtra aura paryuSaNa kalpa-ina tInoM ko dekhanA aura mAnya karanA cAhie  /  samavAyAMga sUtra ke isa mUla pATha se pramANika koTi meM parigaNita hone vAle ina tInoM ko amAnya karane kA artha hai 32 mUlAgamoM kI mAnyatA bhI kevala kathana mAtra hai, vAstava meM usa mUla sUtra kA bhI Adara nahIM karate haiM 1 sthAnAMga sUtra meM tIna pratyanIka- sUtra ke viruddha AcaraNa karane vAlA, artha ke viruddha AcaraNa karane vAlA, aura donoM ke pratikUla vyavahAra vAlA - batAye haiN| aba isa kalpa aura samavasaraNa ke artha ko grahaNa na karane se jina pratimA kA virodhI tInoM prakAra kA pratyanIka huA  /  kyoMki samavasaraNa meM prabhu pUrvAbhimukha baiThate hai aura bAkI kI tIna dizA meM devatA arihaMta kI mUrti virAjamAna karate haiM  /  isakA varNana bRhatkalpa bhASya meM isa prakAra hai AyAhiNa puvvamaho, tidisiM paDirucayA ya devakayA  /  jegaNI annovA, dAhiNa puvve adUrammi  // " (1193) je te devehiM kayA, tidisi paDiruvagA jiNavarassa tesiMpi tappabhAvA, tayANurUcaM havai rUvaM  //  (1194) arthAt- prabhu caitya ko pradakSiNA dekara pUrvAbhimukha birAjamAna hote haiM, zeSa tIna dizAoM meM devatA prabhu ke samAna chatra cAmarAdi se alaMkRta tIna pratimA banAkara siMhAsanArUr3ha karate haiM, jisase cAroM hI dizA meM prabhuke darzana hote haiM aura pratyeka vyakti yahI samajhatA hai ki bhagavAna merI ora mukha karake bola rahe haiN| bhagavAna ke atizaya se hI pratimAyeM bhI sAkSAta prabhu ke samAna bhAsatI hai  /  anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM upodghAta niryukti ko 26 dvAroM maiM se nigama dvAra meM bha. mahAvIra svAmI ke kevalajJAna bAda deva nirmita samavasaraNa kA varNana bhI bilakula aisA hI kiyA gayA hai  /  bRhatkalpa bhASya meM caitya kA varNana karate hue likhA hai 1 sAhammiyANa aTThA, cauvvihe liMgao jaha kuDuMbI  /  maMgala sAsaya bhattIi jaM kayaM tatttha Adeso  // (1774) arahaMta paiTThAe.. gAma addhesu  /  (1776) "niiyAiM suraloe bhattikayAiM tu bharahamAIhiM  //  (1777) arthAt caitya cAra prakAra ke - sAdharmikoM ke lie banAyA gayA sAdharmika caitya; gRhAdike daravAje para maMgala ke lie sthAna deva pratimA maMgala caitya; cAroM nikAyake devoM ke bhavana, nagara, vimAna meM evaM meru, vaitADhya, naMdIzvara, rucakapradezAdi ke zAzvata caitya, prabhu bhakti ke lie mAnava zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 354

Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirmita-pratiSThita caitya-bhakti caitya, isa taraha aneka sthAnoM para aneka gAthAoM meM jina pratimA kA ullekha hai| Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI isakA pramANa diyA hai, yathA- "savvaloe arihaMta ceiyANaM karemi kAusaggaM, vaMdaNavattiyAe, pUaNa vattiyAe, sakkAra vattiyAe sammAna vattiyAe, bohilAbha vattiyAe....." arthAt sarva loka meM sthita arhaccaityoM aura tIrthaMkara pratimAoM ke vaMdana, pUjana, satkAra, sammAna aura usase bodhalAbha ke lie maiM kAyotsarga karatA huuN| tAtparya ki tIrthaMkara pratimAoM ko sAkSAt zraddhApUrNa hRdaya se vaMdana-pUjana-satkAra, sammAna karane se jo pAralaukika phala sAdhaka ko milatA hai, vaha mujhe isa kAyotsarga dvArA prApta ho, arthAt una vaMdanAdi ke sthAnApanna merA yaha kAyotsarga ho, yAne usake nimitta maiM yaha kAyotsarga karatA huuN| isameM dravya aura bhAvapUjA kI anumodanA karane kA vidhAna hai, usase yahI pratibhASita hotA hai ki sAdhu dravyapUjA nahIM kara sakatA, lekina usakI anumodanA avazya karanI caahie| isa saMbaMdha meM haribhadrasUrijI pharamAte hai-' jaiNo vihu davvatthaya bhedo aNuumoyaNeNa Atthitti  /  eyaM ca etthaNeyaM iya suddhaM taMta juttIe [paMcAzikA-6/28] arthAt- bhAvastavana meM ArUDha sAdhu bhI anumodana rUpa dravyastava- dravya pUjA kA zAstra sammata adhikArI hai, ata: vaha anavadya nirdoSa hai  /  Avazyaka sUtra kI 24 vIM gAthA meM pharmAyA hai thUbhaM sayaMbhAugANaM cauvIsaM jiNahare kaasii| savva jiNANaM paDimA vaNNa pamANehiM niyaehiM  //  cUrNikAra ke zabdoM meM - "tatthaNaM deva chaMdae cauvIsAe tittthagarANaM niyagappamANaM vannehi patteyaM patteyaM paDimAo kAreti" | aksara dravyapUjA meM hone vAlI hiMsA ke nAma kA bavaMDara banAkara hiMsA meM hone vAle pApa kA bhaya dikhAkara bholI janatA ko puNyAnubaMdhI punIta kartavya se jo dUra rakkhA jAtA hai, usake bAre meM AcArAMga sUtra meM likhA hai ki- "aNANAe ege sovaTThANA ANAe ege niruvaTThANA evaM te mAhou" arthAt- he ziSya, bhagavAna kI AjJA se viparita AcaraNa karanA aura AjJA meM pramAda karanA yAne dI huI AjJA kA AcaraNa na karanA aura na dI gaI AjJA (niSedha) kA AcaraNa karanA donoM durgati ke hetu hai| aise zAstravihita AcAroM kI avahelanA yaha bhagavAna kI AjJA kA anAdara hai, ullaMghana hai| aisA vyakti ArAdhaka nahIM virAdhaka hai| kisI bhI dhArmika pravRtti ko zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura mUrtipUjA 355

Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itane mAtra se apavAdita nahIM kara sakate ki usameM ekendriya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai kyoMki aisI aneka pravRttioM kI zAstra meM AjJA hai jisameM ekendriya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai jaisA ki vihAra meM nadI ko pAra karanA, jala meM girI sAdhvI ko pakar3a kara bAhara nikAlanA, guru janoM ke darzanArtha AnA-jAnA, dIkSA mahotsava, mRtaka kI pAlakhI, usake dAha ke lie caMdanAdi kI citA, bAje gAje se AnA-jAnA ityAdi  /  yAne hiMsA kA sUtra kArya karane ke pIche rahI huI mAnasika vicAradhArA para nirbhara hai  /  Avazyaka sUtra meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra likhA hai- "AkisiNa pavattagANaM, virayAvirayANaM esa khalu jutto; saMsAra payaNu karaNe davvatthae kUva diTThato  // " (194) arthAt zuddha sAmarthya ke rahate deza virati yA samyaka dRSTi avirati zrAvaka ko dravyapUjA avazya karanI cAhie, kyoMki dravya pUjA jIva ko nikaTa saMsArI banAtI hai yAne karma kSaya kAraka hai  /  jaise kuMA khodane vAlA pahale miTTI se gaMdA hotA hai lekina zuddha pAnI milane para usakI sArI gaMdagI dhUla jAtI hai; vaise dravya pUjA se hone vAlI hiMsAdi gaMdagI AtmA ko nirmala samyavatva aura pApa kSayakArI zuddha bhAvoM ke jala se sApha aura nirmala ho jAtI hai  /  ataH zubhAnubaMdhI aura karma nirjarA ke hetubhUta dravya pUjA zrAvaka ke lie avazyameva karane yogya hai  /  mUrti ko jar3a patthara nirjIva mAnane vAloM ke lie bhI tarka baddha vizleSaNa karate hue kahA hai ki saMsAra meM koI bhI vyakti mUrti kI yA jar3a kI pUjA nahIM karatA lekina mUrtimaMta parama caitanya ke Adarza kI pUjA karatA hai  /  jaise sthAnakavAsI guru janoM ke deha kI vaiyAvacca bhakti karate haiM, vaha deha kyA hai ? jar3a camar3e se mar3hA huA eka DhA~cA hI hai  /  to phira kyA camar3A pUjaka nahIM kahe jAyeMge ? sthAnakavAsI sAdhu ke mukha para muMhapatti aura rajoharaNa na hone para kyA ve sAdhu mAne jAyeMge ? yAne jar3a cIjoM ne hI kisI vyakti ko sAdhutva dekara pUjanIya banAyA to yaha muMhapatti aura rajoharaNa kI pUjA huI yA usase yukta vyakti kI ? jar3a kI huI yA cetana kI ? sabhI mUrtipUjA virodhI eka yA dUsare rUpa meM kisI na kisI jar3a kI pUjA karate haiM jaise muslimoM kA saMge asvada ko bosA denA, kurAna zarIpha kA adaba karanA, tAjiye kA sammAna - pUjA; IsAIyoM ke aMjIla ko goDa kA kalAma mAnakara sammAna denA; sikkhoM kA guru graMtha sAhaba ko mAna denA, pUjA karanA, ye sabhI vaise to jar3a kI hI pUjA mAnI jAyegI ? lekina, nahIM usa jar3a meM rahe Adarza ko pratIka mAnakara unakI pUjA hotI hai  /  koI bhI bhakta he deva, he prabhu hai paramezvara hI udbodhana karegA  /  koI bhI he patthara, he pratimA, he mUrti aisA nahIM kahatA  /  tAtparya ki jaise zarIra ke bhItara rahI huI AtmA ko samajhane ke lie zarIra sAdhana hai usI taraha mUrti kI upAsanA bhI upAsya deva ko samajhane-jAnane aura tAdRza karane ke zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 356

Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie eka sAdhana vizeSa hI hai| eka bAta aura bhI hai, jaina dharma kI paraMparA ko prAcIna siddha karane ke lie maMdira aura mUrti ke alAvA aura kauna sA sAdhana hai? agara jina maMdira aura jina pratimA ko jaina paraMparA se haTA diyA jAya to isakI aitihAsika prAcInatA upahAsa janaka ho jAyegI, kyoMki bhUgarbha se nikalane vAlI saiMkar3oM haz2AroM sAloM kI jina pratimAyeM hI to jaina paraMparA kI prAcInatA kA jItA-jAgatA pratyakSa pramANa hai| ___ AgarA ke cAturmAsa meM muni zrI ratnacaMdajI ke samparka meM Ane aura jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA zAstrIya paryAlocana karane ke bAda pU. gurudeva ke jIvana meM eka nayA hI moDa aayaa| isake pUrva aura pazcAt ke kaI sAloM ke nirantara adhyayana-adhyApana aura ciMtana-manana ke dohana ke bAda mana meM dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA ki hamArA sampradAya lauMkA aura lavajI ke asaMtuSTa aura vicAra bhraSTa mastiSka kI upaja hai, use bha. mahAvIra ke sAtha jabaradastI jor3ane kI koziza ho rahI hai  /  niSpakSa hokara soceM to hamArA paMtha bhagavAna ke nirdiSTa mArga se AcAra-vicAra-veSabhUSA- jJAna-kriyAsiddhAMtAdi sabhI se viparita hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| lauMkAjI ne mUrti kA virodha kiyA aura lavajI ne muMhapatti bAMdhane kI prathA DAlI  /  eka ne bhagavAna kI AjJA kA virodha kiyA aura dUsare ne jisakI AjJA nahIM dI thI, usakA pravartana kiyaa| hamArI paraMparA lauMkAjI taka jAkara ruka jAtI hai| usakA bha. mahAvIra se koI aitihAsika saMbaMdha nahIM isalie bha. mahAvIra kI paraMparA hI prAcIna aura pramANika hai| unakI paraMparA ke aneka, Agamodadhi ke sarvesarvA pAragAmI, viziSTa jJAnI pUrvAcAryoM ke aneka sadgraMthoM kI bharamAra milatI hai, jabaki hamAre mata meM to eka bhI aisA vidvadvarya nahIM  /  vaise dekhA jAya to sampradAya kA Adya sthApaka viziSTa jJAnI-cAritrazIla honA cAhie, jabaki lauMkAjI aura lavajI meM ina cIjoM kA nitAnta abhAva hai| vyAkaraNa ko vyAdhikaraNa kahanA aura battIsa mUlAgamoM se dUsare AgamoM aura usa para likhI niyukti-bhASya- TIkAdi paMcAMgI kI avahelanA aura virodha karane kA kAraNa kevala mUrtipUjA virodhI durbhAvanA se atyanta saMkucita aura haThIlI manovRtti hI hai| jahAM mUla mAnyatAnusAra 32 mUlAgamoM kA bhI managaDhaMta artha karake use mAnate hue bhI unameM likhI bAtoM kA bhI ullaMghana kiyA jAtA ho, aisI kadAgrahI aura haThAgrahI paraMparA; jo AtmA ko durgati kA bhAjana banAye, usa paraMparA kA, mere jaise satya gaveSaka AtmA ke lie, anusaraNa karanA sarvathA anucita zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri aura mUrtipUjA 357

Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai  /  yadyapi sAmpradAyika vAtAvaraNa meM pale aura puSTa hue mAnasa ko badalanA atyanta kaThina hai, lekina asaMbhava nahIM hai  /  sAmpradAyika moha ko tor3akara isa vAtAvaraNa se aba haTanA hogA  /  uparokta vicAroM ko apanAkara pU. gurudeva aMtaraMga saMvegI aura bahiraMga sthAnakavAsI rakhakara kucha sAla sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya meM hI rahe aura kucha sthAnakavAsI sAdhu- viznacaMdajI, caMpAlAlajI, hAkama rAyajI, nihAla caMdajI Adi kI sahAyatA se zrAvaka varga meM bhI apane vicAra pravAha ko pravAhita kiyA  /  sArI pUrva taiyAriyoM ke pazcAt sabhI kI anumati se ahamadAbAda meM pa. pU. buTerAyajI ma. sA. ke caraNoM meM apanA jIvana samarpita kiyA  /  vi. saM. 1932 meM saMvegI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura jina zAsana ke gaganAkAza meM tapagaccha ke AbhAmaMDala meM AnaMda vijayajI ma. sA. aura bAda meM pAlitANA meM hindustAna bhara ke sabhI zrIsaMghoM kI vinatI se pa. pU. vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. rUpa bhAskara banakara bhAsvara hue evaM samasta jaina-ajaina bhAvika bhaktoM ko prakAzamAna karane kA zreya prApta kiyA  /  358 O zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI pro. pRthvIrAja jaina purtagAla nivAsI sAhasI nAvika vAsko-de- gAmA ne AzA-antarIpa kA cakkara lagAte hue bhArata pahuMcane kA nayA samudrI mArga khoja nikAlA aura usa kA jahAja 22 maI 1498 I. ko mAlAbAra taTa para kAlIkaTa ke pAsa Akara tthhraa| vahAM ke rAjA jamorina ne usakA sAthiyoM sahita svAgata kiyA aura unheM vahAM rahane tathA vyApAra karane kI AjJA de dii| isa prakAra yuropiyana bhArata meM Ane lage  /  ye IsAI dharma ke mAnane vAle the| dhIre-dhIre dUsarI yuropIya jAtiyAM bhI bhArata meM AIM aura unhoMne apanI vyApArika koThiyoM kI sthApanA kI  /  paristhiti se lAbha uThAkara unhoMne apanI rAjanaitika sattA bhI sthApita kI aura kaI nagaroM para adhikAra kara liyA  /  purtagAliyoM meM dharma kI kaTTaratA adhika thii| ve prajA ko jabaradastI IsAI banA lenA apanA karttavya samajhate the  /  yadyapi yuropIya logoM kA 1500 I. ke lagabhaga nae mArga se bhArata meM Agamana zuru ho gayA thA aura ve apane dharma pracAra ke kAma ko bhI utsAhapUrvaka karate the, tathApi 1800 I. taka bhArata meM isa dharma kA pracAra adhika na ho sakA  /  janatA ina para vizvAsa na rakhatI thI  /  yaha nayA dharma yahAM ke Adarza ke anukUla bhI na thA  /  aMgrejoM kI IsTa iMDiyA kampanI kI rAjanaitika sattA 1757 I. kI plAsI kI lar3AI ke bAda uttarottara bar3hane lagI aura dUsarI jAtiyAM isa kSetra meM hAra gaI  /  prArambha meM kampanI sarakAra dharma ke viSaya meM hastakSepa karane se saMkoca karatI thI  /  use apane vyApArika hitoM kI cintA adhika thii| kampanI sarakAra ne kucha aise niyama bhI banAe the, jina ke anusAra koI karmacArI na to bhAratIya dhArmika viSayoM meM hastakSepa kara sakatA thA aura na hI bAhara se koI dharma pracAra ke lie A sakatA thA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI 359

Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMgrejoM kI pahalI vyApArika koThI sUrata meM samrATa jahAMgIra kI ijAjata se 1613 I. meM khulii| dhIre-dhIre unhoMne mug2ala samrAToM ko prasanna kara vyApAra ke lie kaI suvidhAeM prApta kara lii| kintu zurU meM aMgreja vyApAriyoM kA sadAcAra vyavahAra atyanta girA huA thaa| dhokhA aura beImAnI inakI vyApArika nIti ke mukhya siddhAnta the| unake vyavahAra ko dekha kara bhAratavAsI IsAI dharma ko bhI samajhane lge| eka lekhaka ne likhA hai, "bhAratavAsI IsAI dharma ko bahuta girI huI cIja khyAla karate the| sUrata meM logoM ke muMha se isa prakAra ke vAkya prAya: sunane meM Ate the ki 'IsAI dharma zaitAna kA dharma hai, IsAI bahuta zarAba pIte haiM, IsAI bahuta badamAzI karate haiM, aura bahuta mArapITa karate haiM, dUsaroM ko bahuta gAliyAM dete hai|' TerI sAhiba ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai ki bhAratavAsI svayaM bar3e sacce aura ImAnadAra the aura apane tamAma vAdoM ko pUrA karane meM pakke the| kintu yadi koI bhAratIya vyApArI apane mAla kI kucha kImata batAtA thA aura usa kImata se bahuta kama le lene ke liye usase kahA jAtA thA to vaha prAya: uttara detA thA- 'kyA tuma mujhe IsAI samajhate ho, jo maiM tumheM dhokhA detA phirUMgA'? __ saMbhava hai isa prakAra ke apayaza aura apamAna se bhayabhIta hokara IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke adhikAriyoM ne dharma ke viSaya meM mauna rahane kI nIti hitakara samajhI ho  /  kintu 19 vIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM hI isa nIti meM parivartana ho gyaa| mArkisa velsalI bhArata kA gavarnara janarala niyukta hone ke bAda 1798 I. meM kalakatte phuNcaa| vaha mahAna briTiza sAmrAjya kI sthApanA ke svarNa svapna lekara bhArata meM AyA thaa| vaha iMglaiMDa meM hI isa viSaya para manana va adhyayana karatA rahA thA tathA pradhAna mantrI piTa ne isa sambandha meM kaI dina taka vicAra vinimaya bhI hotA rahA thA  /  zuddha rAjanaitika uddezya ke atirikta usakI yaha bhI utkaTa abhilASA thI ki bhArata meM joroM se IsAI dharma kA pracAra zuru kiyA jAe  /  "usa ne Ate hI IsAI dharma ke anusAra aMgrejI ilAke ke andara ravivAra kI chuTTI kA manAyA jAnA jArI kiyaa| usa dina samAcAra patroM kA chapanA bhI kAnUnana banda kara diyA gayA  /  kalakatte ke phorTa viliyama meM usane eka kAleja kI sthApanA kii| isa kAleja kA eka uddezya videzI sarakAra ke lie sarakArI naukara taiyAra karanA thA  /  velsalI ke jIvana caritra kA racayitA Ara. Ara. pIyarsa sApha likhatA hai ki yaha kAleja bhAratavAsiyoM meM IsAI dharma ko phailAne kA bhI mukhya sAdhana thaa| isake dvArA bhArata kI sAta bhinna bhinna bhASAoM meM iMjIla kA anuvAda karA kara usakA bhAratavAsiyoM meM pracAra karAyA gayA.. usakI isa IsAI dharmaniSThA ke lie aMgreja itihAsa lekhaka prAya: usakI prazaMsA karate haiN|" 360 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra aba IsTa iMDiyA kampanI samrAjya vistAra ke sAtha sAtha IsAI dharma kA pracAra bhI utsAha pUrvaka karane lgii| 1813 I. ke cArTara meM yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA ki kampanI bhArata meM dharma aura sadAcAra kI zikSA kA pracAra karanA Avazyaka samajhatI hai tathA isa lokakalyANa ke kArya ke lie loga kampanI ke adhikRta pradezoM meM jA sakeMge  /  IsAI dharma kI aneka pustakoM kA vividha bhAratIya bhASAoM meM anuvAda karAyA gyaa| bhinna-bhina viSayoM para IsAI mizanarI sosAiTiyoM ne pAThyapustakeM bhI taiyAra karavAI  /  IsAI dharma ke pracAra ke lie pAnI kI taraha rupayA bahAyA jAne lgaa| jagaha jagaha prAraMbhika pAThazAlAeM, anAthAlaya, auSadhAlaya Adi khole gae aura bhAratIya samAja kI sAmAjika burAiyoM se pUrA pUrA lAbha uThAyA gayA  /  dhArmika pustakeM muphta bAMTI gii| bhArata ke dharmoM para aneka AkSepa kara unheM heya batAyA gayA  /  phalasvarUpa bahuta se bhAratIya IsAI bana ge| 1857 I. meM bhArata meM jo prathama sazastra svatantratA yuddha prAraMbha huA usakA eka mukhya kAraNa bhAratavAsiyoM ko IsAI banAne kI AkAMkSA aura bhAratIya sainikoM meM IsAI mata kA pracAra thA  /  isa azAnti se pahale kaI aMgreja rAjanItijJa samajhate the ki bhAratIyoM ke IsAI ho jAne meM hI aMgrejI sAmrAjya kI sthiratA kA AdhAra hai  /  IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke adhyakSa misTara maigal ne viplava se kucha samaya pahale 1857 I. meM hI pArlimeMTa meM kahA thA, "paramAtmA ne bhArata kA vizAla sAmrAjya iGgalistAna ko isalie sauMpA hai tAki hindustAna ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka IsA masIha kA vijayI jhaMDA phaharAne lge| hamameM se hareka ko pUrI zakti isa kAma meM lagA denI cAhiye, tAki samasta bhArata ko IsAI banAne ke mahAna kArya meM deza bhara ke andara kahIM para bhI kisI kAraNa jarA bhI DhIla na hone paaye|" prAya: usI samaya eka anya aMgreja vidvAna kaineDI ne likhA thA, "hama para kucha bhI ApattiyAM kyoM na AeM, jaba taka bhArata meM hamArA sAmrAjya kAyama hai, taba taka hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki hamArA mukhya kArya usa deza meM IsAI mata ko phailAnA hai| jaba taka kanyAkumArI se lekara himAlaya taka sArA hindustAna IsA ke mata ko grahaNa na kara le aura hindu va islAma kI nindA na karane lage, taba taka hameM pUrI sattA, adhikAra va zakti se lagAtAra prayatna karate rahanA caahiye|" san 1806 I. meM velora meM sainikoM kA jo vidroha huA thA, usakA kAraNa bhI madrAsa ke tatkAlIna gavarnara viliyama baiMTiGga kA senA meM IsAI mata ke pracAra kA prayatna thaa| usane dUbaoNe nAmaka eka phrAMsIsI pAdarI ko ATha hajAra rupae nakada dekara bhAratavAsiyoM ke dhArmika aura sAmAjika jIvana para eka pustaka likhavAI jisameM aneka jhUThI bAtoM kA saMgraha thaa| sarakArI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI 361

Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kharca para iMgalaiMDa meM isa pustaka kA khUba pracAra karAyA gyaa| jaba vaha pAdarI phrAMsa vApisa gayA, to IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ne use eka vizeSa AjIvana paiMzana dI  /  IsAI pracArakoM ko saba suvidhAeM dI jAtI thIM |srkaarii chApekhAne una kA kAma muphta kara dete the |sainiko ko yaha AjJA dI gaI kI ve vardI pahane hue apane mAthe para tilaka Adi dhArmika cinha na lagAeM, dAr3hiyAM muMDavA deM aura saba eka taraha kI kaTI huI mUMche rakheM  /  beMTiGka 1832 I. meM gavarnara janarala bnaa| usa samaya yaha kAnUna banA ki jo bhAratavAsI IsAI ho jAeMge, una kA paitRka saMpatti para pUrvavata adhikAra banA rhegaa| lArDa kainiMga ne lAkhoM rupae IsAI mata pracArakoM meM bAMTe the| sarakArI khaz2Ane se bizapoM ko bar3e bar3e vetana milate aura ucca adhikArI adhInastha karmacAriyoM para IsAI hone ke lie anucita dabAva DAlate  /  paMjAba para adhikAra ho jAne ke bAda yaha koziza kI gaI ki paMjAba meM zikSA kA sArA kAma IsAI pAdariyoM ko sauMpa diyA jAe  /  senA meM IsAI dharma pracAra vizeSa utsAha se kiyA jAtA thaa| dharma parivartana karane vAle sainikoM ko tatkAla ucca pada de diyA jAtA thaa| 1857 I. ke azAMta vAtAvaraNa ke bAda aMgreja kUTanItijJa isa bAta kA vizeSa anubhava karane lage ki bhAratavAsiyoM ke hRdaya se rASTrIyatA ke rahe sahe bhAva bhI samApta kara die jAe~ tAki aMgrejI samrAjya kI nIMva sudRr3ha rahe  /  isa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie do upAya soce gae- bhArata meM IsAI mata kA pracAra aura aMgrejI zikSA dIkSA  /  yadyapi mahArAnI vikToriyA ne apanI ghoSaNA meM yaha vacana diyA thA ki aMgrejI sarakAra dharma ke viSaya meM pakSapAta yA hastakSepa na karegI, tathApi eka varSa ke bAda hI iMgalaiMDa ke pradhAnamaMtrI ne pAdariyoM ke eka ziSTamaMDala se kahA, "samasta bhArata meM pUraba se pazcima taka aura uttara se dakkhina taka IsAI mata ke phailAne meM jahAM taka ho sake madada denA na kevala hamArA kartavya hai, balki isI meM hamArA lAbha hai| IsAI pAdarI bhArata ke bhole bhAle anapar3ha logoM meM kisa cAlAkI se apane dharma kA pracAra kiyA karate the, isakA kucha varNana svAmI vivekAnda jI ne sarvadharma pariSad cikAgoM ke apane bhASaNa meM kiyA thaa| unhoMne kahA, "maiM jaba bAlaka thA, taba mujhe yAda hai ki bhAratavarSa meM eka IsAI kisI bhIr3a meM apane dharma kA upadeza kara rahA thaa| dUsarI mIThI bAtoM ke sAtha usane apane zrotAoM se pUchA, 'yadi maiM tumhAre devatA kI mUrti ko lAThI mArUM to vaha merA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai|' isa para eka zrotA ne ulaTa kara usa se prazna kiyA, 'yadi maiM tumhAre Izvara ko gAlI dUM, to vaha merA kyA kara sakatA hai?' IsAI upadezaka ne uttara diyA, 'jaba tuma mAroge, taba tumheM daMDa milegaa|' taba usa AdamI ne pratyuttara diyA, 'aise hI jaba tuma maroge, taba tumheM bhI mere devatA daMDa deNge|' uparyukta varNana usa pRSTha bhUmi kA hai jise sanmukha rakhate hue hamAre 19 vIM zatAbdI ke zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 362

Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudhArakoM ko kArya karanA thaa| bhArata kA saubhAgya hai ki use aise nararatna prApta hue, jinhoMne bhAratIya dharma, sabhyatA aura saMskRti kI rakSA kara hamArI rASTrIya bhAvanA ko puSTa kiyaa| zrI AtmArAma jI IsAI mizanariyoM kI yuktiyoM, pracAra ke DhaMgoM aura unake uddezyoM se suparicita the| ve isa bAta ko acchI taraha samajha rahe the ki "kitane hI IsAI jana pramANa aura yukti ke jJAna ke abhAva meM aura apane paMtha ke calAne vAle IsA masIha ke anurAga se apane hI svIkRta dharma ko satya mAnate haiM aura kitane hI AryAvarta ke rahane vAloM ko jina kI buddhi satya dharma meM pUrI nipuNa nahIM hai, apane mata kA upadeza karate haiN|" zrI AtmArAma jI ne una kAraNoM kA vizleSaNa kiyA thA jina ke AdhAra para bhAratIya yuvaka dhar3Adhar3a IsAI bana rahe the| unhoMne likhA hai, "nirdhana dhana ke lobha se, kaMvAre va raMDe vivAha ke lobha se, kucha khAnapAna saMbaMdhI svatantratA ke lobha se, kucha hinduoM ke devoM va unakI mUrtiyoM kI aTapaTI rIti bhAMti dekhane se IsAI ho jAte haiN|" eka aura sthAna para ve isI viSaya kI carcA karate hue likhate haiM, "yuropiyana logoM ne hindustAna meM IsAI mata kA upadeza karanA zuru kiyA hai| upadeza se, dhana se, strI dene se, logoM ko apane mata meM bepaTijma de ke milAte haiN|" bhAratIya yuvakoM ko IsAI hone se bacAne ke lie hamAre tatkAlIna sudhArakoM ne bar3e sAhasa va kauzala se kAma kiyaa| zrI AtmArAmajI bhI svayaM isa kAryakSetra meM kAma karate rhe| gujarAtI bhASA meM eka pAdarI ne eka pustaka likhI thI jisake dvArA jaina dharma ke viSaya meM bhrAtiyAM phailAI gaI thiiN| Apa ne usake uttara meM eka khojapUrNa pustaka likhI jisakA nAma thA "IsAI mata smiikssaa"| Apa ne brahmasamAja aura Arya samAja dvArA isa viSaya meM kie gae kArya ko bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| Apa ne likhA hai, "IsA ke mata meM bahuta aMgrejI phArasI ke par3hane vAle loga hai| ve kadAgraha se logoM se mata kI bAbata jhagar3ate phirate haiN| parantu brahmasamAjiyoM ne aura dayAnandajI ne kitaneka hinduoM ko IsAI hone se rokA hai|" zrI AtmArAmajI aMgrejI par3he likheM yuvakoM se prAya: kahA karate the, "hoza meM aao| tuma kauna ho aura kidhara jA rahe ho? tumhAre pUrvajoM kA caritra tumhAre lie prakAzamAna dIpaka ke samAna hai| unake mahAna kAryoM ko par3ho  /  taba tumheM jJAta hogA ki pUrva ne pazcima ko apane prakAza se kisa prakAra lAbha pahuMcAyA hai| tumheM pUrva kI ora dekhanA cAhie jahAM se sUrya devatA apanA prakAza DAlatA hai, na ki pazcima kI aura jidhara vaha asta hotA hai| IsAI mizanariyoM kI cikanIcupar3I bAtoM meM mata aao| ve tumhAre dharma ko apamAnita kara rahe haiM aura tumhArI sabhyatA kA parihAsa kara rahe haiN| unake mithyA pracAra se bacane ke lie dharma upadeza suno aura apanI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI 363

Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika pustakoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka pddh'oN|" ahamadAbAda ke eka seTha dalapata bhAI kI eka dhanika vaiSNava se mitratA thI  /  usakA bar3A lar3akA graijueTa thA aura pazcimI sabhyatA ke kusaMskAroM se prabhAvita hokara pAdariyoM kI cAla meM A gayA thaa| kusaMgati ne usameM zarAba va mAMsa kI burI Adata bhI DAla dI thii| use AcAra se patita dekha kara mAtA-pitA bahuta vyathita hue| unhoMne seTha dalapata bhAI ko apanI vyathA sunaaii| seThajI ne zrI AtmArAmajI ke viSaya meM unheM batAyA aura kahA ki kisI prakAra lar3ake ko inake pAsa le jaao| ve apane putra ko Apake pAsa le aae| kucha minaToM ke upadeza ne hI aisA camatkArI prabhAva DAlA ki vaha lar3akA kusaMgati se hamezA ke lie baca gyaa| vi. saM. 1942 ke sUrata ke caturmAsa ke bAda ahamadAbAda se seTha dalapatabhAI kA zrI AtmArAmajI ke nAma eka patra AyA thaa| usa patra meM seThajI ne likhA thA ki kucha kulIna aura aMgrejI zikSA prApta navayuvaka pAdariyoM ke bahakAne se IsAI hone vAle hai| Apa zIghra ahamadAbAda padhArane kI kRpA kareM  /  patra milate hI Apa bar3audA se vihAra kara ahamadAbAda pahuMce aura IsAI mizanariyoM kI cAloM para eka sArvajanika sabhA meM bhASaNa diyaa| Apa ne usa vyAkhyAna meM yaha siddha kiyA ki IsAI mata meM jitanI khUbiyAM hai, ve saba jaina dharma se lI gaI haiN| Apane bAibala ke kaI uddharaNa janatA ke sAmane rakhe, jina kA saba para bar3A prabhAva pdd'aa| Apane unheM batAyA ki pAdarI saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAoM se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa bhAratIya dhArmika sAhitya ko samajhane meM asamartha haiM aura kapolakalpanA kara haMsI ur3Ate hai| bAibala meM kaI aisI ghaTanAoM kA ullekha hai jo saMbhava nhiiN| jo loga zIze ke makAnoM meM rahate haiM, unheM dUsaroM para patthara nahIM phaiMkane cAhieM  /  samajhadAra logoM ko IsAI banane se pahale apane sAhitya aura itihAsa kI unake sAhitya va itihAsa se tulanA avazya karanI cAhie, taba unheM saccAI kA jJAna hogaa| Apake sat parAmarza kA bahuta prabhAva par3A aura kaI navayuvaka IsAI hone se baca ge| isa prakAra bhI zrI AtmArAmajI ne isa bAta kA anathaka parizrama kiyA ki bhAratIya yuvaka viveka khokara IsAI mizanariyoM ke jhUThe jAla meM na phaMse  /  yadi unheM adhyayana dvArA IsAI dharma acchA pratIta hotA hai to unakA karttavya hai ki ve pahale apane dharmazAstroM kA niyamapUrvaka adhyayana avazya kara leM tAki ThIka ThIka tulanA ho sake aura ve sacAI ke jJAna se anabhijJa na rheN| zrI AtmArAmajI ne tatkAlIna anya sudhArakoM ke samAna bhAratIya dharma, darzana tathA itihAsa para pazcima se hone vAle AkramaNoM kA DaTa kara sAmanA kiyA aura saccI bhAratIya sabhyatA va saMskRti kA citra vizva ke sAmane rkhaa| 364 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM isa bAta kA ullekha karanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki IsAI mizanariyoM ne samAja sevA ke bahAne bhAratIya logoM ko IsAI banAne kA kAma phira bhI jArI rkhaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI inake kAmoM ko sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhate the| unhoMne eka bAra likhA thA- "videzI mizanariyAM ke viSaya meM mere vicAra kisI se chipe nahIM hai| maiMne kaI bAra mizanariyoM ke sAmane apane vicAra pragaTa kie haiN| yadi videzI mizanarI zikSA aura cikitsA sambandhI sahAyatA jaise mAnavIya sahAnubhUti ke kAmoM taka apanI pravRttiyoM ko sImita karane ke sthAna para unheM dUsaroM kA dharma chur3Ane ke lie kAma meM lAeMge to maiM dRr3hatA pUrvaka unheM kahUMgA ki ye cale jAeM  /  hareka jAti apane dharma ko dUsare dharma ke samAna acchA samajhatI hai| bhArata kI janatA ke dharma nizcaya pUrvaka unake liye paryApta hai| bhArata ko eka dharma kI apekSA dUsare dharma kI zreSThatA kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| isI lekha meM unhoMne Age likhA thA, "dharma eka vyaktigata viSaya hai| usakA saMbaMdha hRdaya se hai| kyoMki eka DAkTara ne, jo apane Apa ko IsAI kahatA hai, mere kisI roga kI cikitsA kara dI to usakA artha yaha kyoM ho ki DAkTara mujhe apane prabhAva ke adhIna dekha kara mujha se dharma parivartana kI AzA rakhe? kyA rogI kA svastha ho jAnA aura usake pariNAma se santuSTa honA hI kAphI nahI? phira yadi maiM IsAIyoM ke kisI skUla meM par3hatA hUM to mujha para IsAiyata kI zikSA kyoM ThosI jAe? maiM dharma parivartana ke virUddha nhiiN| kintu usa ke vartamAna DhaMga ke virUddha huuN| Aja taka dharmaparivartana eka dhandhA banA rahA hai  /  mujhe yAda hai ki maiMne eka mizanarI kI riporTa par3hI thii| usa meM usa ne batAyA thA ki eka vyakti kA dharma badalane para kitane rupae kA kharca hotA hai| yaha riporTa peza karane ke bAda usa ne 'bhAvI phasala' ke lie bajaTa peza kiyA thaa|" zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM IsAI mizanarI 365

Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zramaNa paramparA ke ujjvalatama nakSatra the guru vijayAnaMda - dharmapAla jaina ropar3avAle isa vizAla vizva meM pratidina aura pratighaMTe hI nahIM; apitu pratikSaNa anaginata AtmAeM mAnava ke rUpa meM avatarita hotI hai tathA apanI bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko apane pUrva saMcita karmoM ke anusAra pAra karatI huI anta meM kAla kA grAsa bana kara isa bhUtala se vidA ho jAtI hai| kintu kauna unakA lekhA jokhA rakhatA hai? kauna itihAsa meM una saba kI jIvaniyAM saMkalita karatA hai? aura kauna una sabhI ko smaraNa karane meM apanA amUlya samaya naSTa karatA hai? manuSya kA svabhAva kevala unhIM Adarza puruSoM ko smaraNa karane kA hai, jo apane jIvana kI vizeSatAoM se saMsAra ko camatkRta kara jAte haiM, jo jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhA jAte haiM tathA apanA sampUrNa jIvana saMsAra ke anya prANiyoM ke hitArtha vyatIta kara jAte haiN| aise mahApuruSa hI saMsAra meM apanA nAma amara kara jAte haiM aura yugoM-yugoM taka samAja evaM vizva ke lie sad preraNA kA kendra bane rahate haiN| anaMtakAla taka manuSya unheM smaraNa karatA hai aura unake jIvana se preraNA lekara apane jIvana ko bhI sArthaka banAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| . hamArI bhArata vasundharA ratnagarbhA hai  /  isane samaya-samaya para aise hI nara ratnoM ko janma diyA hai, jinhoMne mAnava ko mahAmAnava banAne kA aura AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| use isa dharAtala para yena-kena prakArena asIma vaibhava prApta kara lenA yA nAnA prakAra ke vaijJAnika AviSkAroM ke pariNAma svarUpa nirmita kI jAnevAlI adbhuta evaM vismaya janaka vastuoM kA zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 366

Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha kara lenA yA apane prakAMDa pAMDitya ke bala para jana mAnasa ko maMtra-mugdha karake unase Adara, sammAna aura yaza kI prApti kara lenA hI isa jIvana kA lakSya nahIM hai  /  jIvana kA lakSya to aura hai use samajheM, pahacAneM  /  dhana, jana adhikAra aura pratiSThA se prApta hone vAlA AnaMda vAstavika nahIM hai  /  ye sabhI sukha kevala sukhAbhAsa hai aura anitya hai  /  saccA sukha to ina sabhI se mukta ho jAne meM hai  /  aura vaha tabhI sambhava hogA jaba vaha bAhya jagata se vimukha hokara apanI AtmA meM praveza kregaa| hamArI zramaNa saMskRti isI mArga kA nidarzana karatI hai 1 AtmA ke zAzvata sukha kA patha pradarzana karane vAlI zramaNa saMskRti mAnava ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa evaM uccatA kA mahattva batAtI hai  /  vaha anAdikAla se AtmA kI anaMta zaktiyoM ko jagAne meM manuSya kI sahAyaka banatI AI hai tathA dhIre-dhIre use kalyANa mArga para agrasara karatI hai  /  zramaNa saMskRti ke sacce rUpa meM apanAne vAle aneka saMta evaM sAdhaka Atma guNoM kA vikAsa karate hue sva kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha para kalyAma bhI karate Ae haiM  /  bhAratIya saMskRti kI sacce arthoM meM rakSA karane vAle dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to use niraMtara vizuddha evaM jyotirmaya banAe rakhane vAle kevala saMta hI hote haiN| vartamAna caubIsI ke antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa santa saMskRti ko, jise hama zramaNa saMskRti kahate haiM utkarSa kI carama sImA taka pahuMcAyA thA  /  unhoMne ciMtana, darzana aura sAdhanA ke kSetra ko virATa rUpa dekara jana-samAja meM krAMti kI eka ajasra dhArA pravAhita kI thii| yadyapi sAdhanA evaM cetanA kI vaha vegavatI dhArA kAla prabhAva se kucha kSINa bhI dikhAI dii| manuSyoM kI Atma cetanA para pramAda, jar3atA, pAkhaMDa evaM dhArmika andha vizvAsoM kI parateM chAtI rahIM  /  kintu ve parateM bhI sAdhanA, bhakti aura upAsanA kI divya jyoti ko pUrNatayA lupta na kara sakI  /  manda hone para bhI vaha satata prakAza phailAtI rhii| isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yahI hai ki isa vasundharA para kucha aisI jyotirdhara AtmAeM avatarita hotI rahIM, jinhoMne apane prANoM kA balidAna dekara bhI prabhuvIra ke zAzvata evaM ujjvala AdarzoM kI rakSA kI aura apane sukha - aura yaza ko tijAMjali dekara satya mArga kI prarUpaNA kii| apane tapa teja evaM pariSkRta sAdhanA ke dvArA samAja kA mArga darzana kiyaa| unhoMne samaya samaya para gumarAha logoM ko sacce dharma kA svarUpa batAyA, jIva aura jagata ke rahasya ko samajhAyA aura AtmA ko sarvathA nirbandha kara lene kA mArga sujhaayaa| isI manasvI zramaNa paramparA ke ujjvala nakSatra the navayuga nirmAtA, jaMgama yuga pradhAna, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna upakArI nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad zramaNa paramparA ke ujjvalatama nakSatra the guru vijayAnaMda 367

Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja, prasiddha nAma AtmArAmajI mahArAja, jinakI pAvana svargArohaNa zatAbdI kA puNya avasara prApta huA hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI sudIrgha avichinna zramaNa paramparA ke ve kIrtikAra the| isa paramparA ko eka zikhara taka le jAne kA aura vizva se paricita karAne kA sampUrNa zreya unhIM ko jAtA hai| isa zramaNa paraMparA ko unakI samasta prAcIna vibhUti ke sAtha use punarjIvita kara unhoMne kevala jaina dharma aura samAja para hI nahIM, apitu samasta saMsAra para aciMtya upakAra kiyA hai| jina zAsana prabhAvanA ke anaginata kAryoM se apane Adarza evaM divya jIvana se apane atulanIya vyaktitva evaM camatkRta jJAna garimA se aura apane sAhitya ke kAlajayI sRjana evaM zAzvata siddhAntoM kI pratiSThA ke lie ve jaina itihAsa ke svarNima pRSThoM para sadA amara rheNge| 368 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakA pramukha grantha 'jainatatvAdarza' - DaoN. rajanIkAnta esa. zAha jinazAsana ke prakAzamAna jyotipuMja nyAyAmbhonidhi, paMjAba dezoddhAraka AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jaina jagata ke tathA jina zAsana ke prabhAvaka agradUta the  /  isa parama jyoti svarUpa, loka nAyaka, guruvara AtmAnaMdajI kI prAsaMgikatA Aja bhI akSuNNa banI rahI hai| zrImad AcArya vijendradinna sUrIzvarajI sAhaba ke zabdoM meM, hameM isa bAta kI puSTi milatI hai  /  "unhIM ke puNya prabhAva se Aja hamArA samAja puSpita hai, pallavita hai| unhoMne vikaTa samaya meM aneka bAdhAoM evaM vighnoM evaM saMkaToM ko sahate hue zAsana kI ananya sevA kii| supta samAja meM nava cetanA kA saMcAra kiyaa|" gurukula ziromaNi AcArya AtmArAmajI mahArAja kA janma paMjAba ke jIrA jilA ke laharA gAMva meM 1836 IsvI guruvAra ke pAvana dina huA thaa|jain bhAratI mahattarA sAdhvI zrI mRgAvatI zrIjI ne apanI zraddhA vyakta karate hue kahA, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi, paMjAba ke mahAna jyotirdhara, tArkika ziromaNi, krAMtikArI jainAcArya vijayAnaMda sUri jI mahArAja ke anaMta upakAroM se jaina samAja sadA ke lie unakA RNI hai| 'tIrthayAtrA kyA hai?" jina maMdira kyA hai?" pratimA-pUjana kA lAbha kyA hai?" inakI unhoMne saccI rAha dikhAyI hai| jaina dharma, karma-darzana, jaina itihAsa, saMskRti evaM sAhitya kA jJAna diyaa|" AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakA pramukha grantha 'jainatatvAdarza' 369

Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I sAhitya jahAM eka jAti aura rASTra kI tatkAlIna avasthA kA paricaya dene kA kAma karatA hai vahAM sAhityakAra kI aMtarAtmA kA yathArtha citra bhI pAThaka ke samakSa samupasthita karatA hai sAhitya ke mAdhyama se hI jAtiyoM ke utthAna-patana kI kramika kahAnI kA kathana kiyA jA sakatA hai  /  jisa jAti kA apanA sAhitya nahIM, athavA vaha surakSita nahIM, usakI ginatI pragatizIla jIvita jAtiyoM meM nahIM ho sakatI  /  sAhitya manuSya ko aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora, nirAzA se AzA kI ora, mRtyu se amaratA kI ora, patana se utthAna kI ora tathA baMdhana se mukti kI ora prerita karatA hai  /  AcArya AtmArAmajI ma. sA. dvArA likhita sAhitya vizAla, gambhIra, samRddha, vidvatApUrNa evaM jJAnanidhi rUpa hai  /  unakI zailI viSaya-pratipAdaka aura khaNDana- maNDana yukta thI  /  adhyayana janya suvidhAoM ke abhAvoM ke bIca bhI gahana adhyayana karake guru pravara ne prApta prAmANika graMtha sAmagrI ke AdhAra para lokabhASA meM sArthaka sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA  /  sAmAnyatayA pAribhASika zabdoM kI bharamAra ke kAraNa graMthoM meM sahajabhogyatA kA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai| aise graMtha samAja meM lokabhogya nahIM bana pAte haiM, lekina gurudeva AtmAnaMda jI ke dvArA praNita graMtha pUrNataH dhArmika evaM dArzanika hote hue bhI unhoMne bar3I muzkila se samajha meM Ane vAlI viSama dArzanika bAtoM ko bhI aisI sarala, subodha evaM buddhigamya zailI meM prastuta kiyA hai ki pAThaka ke lie sahaja subodha ho jAtI hai| unakA sAhitya marmajJa vidvAna evaM sAmAnya jijJAsu donoM ko tRpti pradAna karatA hai  /  Apane padya evaM gadya donoM rUpoM meM apanI samartha lekhanI kA camatkAra dikhAyA hai  /  (a) padya- guruvara AtmAnaMda jI mahArAja ne hindI meM aneka stavana, bhajana evaM pUjA gItoM kI racanA karate hue apanI kAvya pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| ApakI padya racanAeM isa prakAra I (ka) Atma bAvanI, (kA) stavanAvali, (ki) sattarAbhedI pUjA, (kI) aSTa prakArI pUjA (ku) navapada pUjA (kU) snAtra pUjA  /  hindI meM navIna rAga-rAginiyoM meM pUjA aura stavana kI racanA kA sarva prathama zreya gurudeva ko milatA hai  /  Apane kAvya racanA brajabhASA meM kI hai tathApi isameM paMjAbI, mAravAr3I evaM gujarAtI ke zabdoM kA vipula prayoga milatA hai  /  inameM bhakti, vairAgya evaM karuNA kUTa kUTa kara zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 370

Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bharI hai| (A) gadya- gurukula zreSTha AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne hindI gadya ko bhI samRddha kiyA hai| lAlA bAbUrAma jI ne Apake sAhitya ko zraddhA sumana arpita karate hue satya hI kahA hai ki, "unakI racanAeM jitanI vizAla, vidvattApUrNa aura dArzanika hai unatI hI sIdhI-sAdI, spaSTa, madhura aura manoraMjaka bhI haiN|" gurudeva kI zrIlekhanI se nisRta gadya sAhitya isa prakAra hai  /  (1) navatattva (2) jainatattvAdarza bhAga-1,2 (3) ajJAna timira bhAskara (4) samyakatva zalyoddhAra (5) jainamata vRkSa (6) caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga 1 tathA 2 (7) jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara (8) cikAgo praznottara (9) tattvanirNaya prAsAda (10) IsAI mata samIkSA (11) jaina dharma kA svarUpa  /  ityaadi| prastuta lekha meM jainatattvAdarza' kA paricaya dene kA vinamra prayAsa hai  /  nyAyAmbhonidhi jainAcArya gurukula ziromaNi zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke nirantara prakhara ciMtana kA yaha graMthAkAra hai  /  prastuta graMtha do bhAgoM meM prakAzita hai| 'jainatattvAdarza' bhAga- 1 tathA 'jainatattvAdarza bhAga- 2  /  isa mahAna racanA kA prakAzana vikrama saMvat 1940 meM gurudeva ke jIvana kAla meM hI huA thA  /  Aja jise rASTra bhASA kA sammAna prApta hai aisI bhAratIya janamana ko jor3ane vAlI pavitra bhAratI gaMgA saritA samAna sArthaka hindI bhASA meM isa racanA ko zabda deha prApta huaa| aneka bhASAoM ke adhikArI vidvAna hote hue bhI gurudeva ne jainatattva, darzana ko saMskRta meM na likhate hue Ama janatA kI loka bhogya, sahaja, sarala, subodha hindI bhASA ke mAdhyama se jijJAsuoM taka pahuMcAne kA stutya prayatna kiyaa| isa mahAna pavitra graMtha sarjaka hindI sAhitya ke bahumukhI pratibhA sampanna sAhityakAra bhAratendu harizacaMdrajI ke samakAlIna the| bhAratendujI ke dvArA praNita prerita hindI sAhitya ke navanavonmeSI rUpa meM gadya meM likhanA pasaMda kiyaa| yaha kheda kI bAta hai ki hindI sAhitya ke itihAsa meM isa yuga puruSa kI sAhitya sevA kI svIkRti kisI ne nahIM kii| prastuta graMtha eka aise mahAna jyotirdhara ke sArthaka parizrama kA pariNAma hai jo bhAvI jaina pIr3hiyoM kA rahabara hai  /  isa mahAna graMtha kI racanA apane Apa meM bahuta bar3I upalabdhi pUrNa ghaTanA hai| isa graMtha ke prathama bhAga meM chaha adhyAya tathA dvitIya bhAga meM sAta se bAraha arthAt chaha adhyAya haiN| kula milAkara bAraha adhyAyoM meM sAragarbhita bAteM batAI gaI haiN| isa racanA kA sAdyaMta adhyayana AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakA pramukha grantha 'jainatatvAdarza' 371

Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane vAlA koI bhI jijJAsu jaina dharma ke rahasya ko chU sakatA hai| sacamuca yaha mahAna graMtha jaina darzana kA samyak bodha karAne vAlA adbhuta graMtha hai  /  isake lekhaka ne alaga-alaga viSayoM para aneka saMdarbha, dRSTAMta, sAkSya Adi ke samarthana se atyaMta upayogI banAyA hai| yaha jarUrI nahIM ki isa graMtha kA paThana mAtra vidvAna hI kara sakatA hai| hara koI jijJAsu ko apanI jijJAsA tRpti ke lie yaha sahaja-sarala, sugama racanA hai| ise yadi hama jaina dharma kA vizva koSa (Encyclopaedia of Jainism) kaheM to anucita na hogaa| isameM sudeva, suguru, sudharma, guNasthAna, samyavatva kA svarUpa, mUrtipUjA, cAritra, pApasthAna, bhakSyAbhakSya, zrAvaka ke divasIya karma, rAtri karma, parvakarma, janma kRtya, jainamata kA itihAsa Adi sabhI mahatvapUrNa viSayoM para tarka pUrNa vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isa graMtha ke prathama adhyAya meM deva kA svarUpa, tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma, varNa, mAtA-pitA ke nAma, caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke bAvana bola Adi para vicAra vyakta kiyA gayA hai| dUsare adhyAya meM kudeva kA svarUpa nirupita kiyA gayA hai| isameM kudevoM meM strI-sevana Adi se sambaMdhita dUSaNa, jagat ke kartA kA nirNaya, saMsArotpatti se sambaMdhita vedAntamata kA khaNDana Adi kI vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| tIsare adhyAya meM gurutatva ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| isameM pAMca mahAvratoM kA svarUpa caraNa sittarI aura karaNa-sittarI ke sattarabheda tathA zAstrokta guru ke svarUpa Adi muddoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| caturtha adhyAya meM kuguru ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| kriyAvAdiyoM ke kAlavAdI, IzvaravAdI, niyatavAdI, AtmavAdI, svabhAvavAdI Adi pAMca vikalpa pAkara unake pRthaka-pRthaka rUpa meM eka sau assI mata ginAye haiN| ___ pAMcave pariccheda meM dharmattva kA svarUpa nivedita hai jisameM nautatva ke prakAroM kA svarUpa suvistRta DhaMga se vedAntavAda kI tulanA karate hue samajhAyA hai| chaThe adhyAya meM caudaha guNasthAna ke svarUpa ko dasa bhAgoM meM samajhAyA hai| ___ sAtaveM adhyAya meM samyaktva darzana ke svarUpa kI carcA hai  /  jisameM arihaMta prabhu kI pratimA kI pUjA karanA, gurutattva, dharmatattva, nizcaya, samyavatva, usakI karanI Adi hai tathA veda ke paraMparAgata artha ko chor3akara nayI paribhASA gar3hane kI AvazkatA ko rasamaya zailI meM samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 372

Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AThaveM adhyAya meM 'cAritra' ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| isameM aticAra ke svarUpa, aThAraha pApasthAnoM kI samajha, bhakSyAbhakSya ityAdi ke doSoM kA savistAra nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai| navam adhyAya meM zrAvaka ke dinakRtya kI karanI kI salAha dete hue AhAra-vihAra, malotsarga, daMta dhAvana, keza nikhAra, snAna, nidrA, dravyapUjA, bhAvapUjA, sAmayika, snAtra Adi meM zrAvaka kA vyavahAra kaisA honA cAhie? deva-guru kI AzAtanA se kaise baceM? mAtA-pitA sahodara, strI, puruSa, guru, snehI, sambaMdhI, nagarajanoM se kaisA hamArA vyavahAra ho? Adi se sambaMdhita mArgadarzana isa lAkSaNika DhaMga se diyA gayA hai ki jaise vyavahAra zAstra kA pAThyakrama kaoNleja meM par3hAyA jAtA ho  /  arthAt yaha graMtha vyavahAra zAstra kA bhI vizvakoSa hai| dasaveM adhyAya meM zrAvaka ke rAtrikRtya, parvakRtya, cAturmAsika kRtya, sAMvatsarika kRtya, janmakRtya Adi pAMca kRtyoM kA svarUpa spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| gyArahaveM adhyAya meM zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna se zrI mahAvIra svAmI taka jaina matAdika zAstra ke anusAra itihAsa ke rUpa meM pUrvavRttAMta diyA gayA hai| ise alaga-alaga adhyAyoM meM vibhAjita kara kuruvaMza evaM yajJopavita kI utpatti kA varNana, yAjJavalka, sulasA, pIppalAda tathA parvata pramukha se puna: vedoM ke sthAna para hiMsA yukta vedoM kI racanA huI  /  usakA svarUpa Upara likhita mahApuruSoM ke kathanAnusAra nirupita kiyA hai| bArahaveM adhyAya meM zAsanapati zrI mahAvIra svAmI se Aja paryanta aitihAsika vRttAMta ko racanAtmaka zailI se samajhA kara graMtha kA samApana kiyA hai| __ jaina siddhAntoM ke jijJAsu ke lie yaha eka mAtra graMtha hai jo aisA mArgadarzaka hai, jisase jaina darzana kA sarvotkRSTa jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai  /  sacamuca gurudeva ne 'gAgara meM sAgara' bhara diyA hai| AcArya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakA pramukha grantha 'jainatatvAdarza' 373 .

Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi candUlAla kRta zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana caritra : paricaya evaM samIkSA - DaoN. nareza kaI varSa hale maiMne paMjAba ke eka vismRta hindI kavi paMDita candUlAla kI racanAe~ khojane kA kArya Arambha kiyA thaa| kArya AsAna nahIM thA lekina mere bhItara kA utsAha bhI kama nahIM thaa| jahA~-jahA~ bhI mujhe paMDita jI kI kisI racanA ke upalabdha hone kI AzA hotI, maiM vahA~ jAtA aura jo kucha mere hAtha lagatA, le AtA  /  kaI varSoM kI khoja ke bAda maiM paMDita jI kI sAta racanAoM kI pANDulipiyoM ko hastagata kara pAne meM saphala ho gyaa| aba eka anya sthiti sAmane aaii| paMDita jI yuvAvasthA meM hI aMdhatva ko prApta ho gae the| ata: unakI adhikAMza racanAeM unake ziSyoM dvArA lipibaddha kI gaI thiiN| inameM se kucha racanAe~ fArasI akSaroM meM, kucha gurumukhI meM tathA zeSa nAgarI meM thiiN| fArasI tathA gurumukhI lipi meM prApta racanAoM kA lipyaMtara kara, unako granthAnusAra niyojita karanA thaa| isameM bhI kAphI samaya laga gyaa| astu, ina sAta granthoM meM se chaha grantha mere dvArA saMpAdita hokara prakAzita ho cuke haiM  /  prastuta grantha isI zrRMkhalA kI antima kar3I hai| yaha grantha jaina mUrtipUjaka sampradAya ke parama zraddheya santa 374 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapagacchAcArya zrImad AtmAnanda kA jIvana carita hai| maiM isa jIvanI ko prAmANika mAnatA hU~ kyoMki anta: evaM bahirsAkSya se siddha hai ki kavi candUlAla na kerala vyaktigata rUpa se hI zrImad se paricita the apitu paMjAba meM kapitaya mandiroM ke nirmANa meM AcArya zrI ke yogadAna ke sAkSI bhI the| ina nava-nirmita mandiroM meM mUrtiyoM kI pratiSThA ke vibhinna utsavoM para paMDita jI svayaM upasthita the| maiM to yaha bhI samajhatA hU~ ki bahuta sambhava hai kavi candUlAla ne isa racanA ke kucha aMza svayaM AcArya zrI ko sunAe bhI hoNge| maiMne prastuta grantha ke nAma meM tanika-sA parivartana kiyA hai| kavi ne apanI isa racanA ko 'tapagacchAcArya mahAmunirAja zrImad AtmArAma jI Ananda vijayajI kA jIvana caritra' nAma diyA thaa| jaina dharma meM dIkSita hone se pUrva AcArya zrI kA nAma 'AtmArAma' thaa| dIkSA ke bAda ve 'Ananda vijaya' hue| tathA kAlAntara meM 'vijayAnanda' ke nAma se prasiddha hue| loka meM unheM 'AtmAnanda' ke nAma se smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| paMjAba tathA hariyANA meM vibhinna zikSaNa saMsthAeM bhI AcArya zrI ke prasiddha nAma arthAt 'AtmAnanda' kA hI vahana karatI haiM  /  ata: maiMne isa grantha ko 'zrI AtmAnanda jIvana carita' nAma denA ucita samajhA hai| viSaya-vastu prastuta grantha meM jaina dharmAcArya zrI AtmAnanda kA jIvana carita kavitA baddha kiyA gayA hai| isa grantha ke nAyaka ke rUpa meM muni zrI AtmAnanda eka sudhAravAdI Adarza yugapuruSa ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane Ate haiN| kavi ne isa grantha kI racanA una logoM ke lie kI hai, jo mUrtipUjaka sampradAya se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa, AcArya zrI ke prati zraddhAvAna haiM  /  yahI kAraNa hai ki isa grantha kA Arambha "simara zrI Atama munirAyA" se kiyA gayA hai  /  isa grantha ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai  /  prathama do bhAgoM meM AcArya zrI kI kramabaddha jIvanI hai| inameM unake janma se lekara svargavAsa hone taka kI mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAoM ko kavitAbaddha kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya bhAga meM AcArya zrI ke vibhinna nagaroM meM jAne para unakA jo Adara-satkAra tathA svAgata kiyA gayA, usakA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura prasaMgavaza AcArya zrI ke guNoM kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya bhAga ko AcArya zrI ke jIvana kA rekhAcitra bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| caturtha bhAga meM AcArya zrI ke ziSya muniyoM kA AdarapUrvaka smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| prathama bhAga prastuta grantha ke anusAra AcArya zrI AtmAnanda kA janma Aryakula meM huA thaa| alpAyu kavi candUlAla kRta zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana caritra : paricaya evaM samIkSA 375

Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM hI unake pitA kA dehAvasAna ho gayA. jIrA nAmaka sthAna para lAkara unakI mAtA ne unakA lAlana-pAlana kiyaa| yahIM DhU~Dhaka sampradAya ke sAdhu muni zrI jIvana rAma ke pravacanoM se prabhAvita hokara unake mana meM vairAgya utpanna huA aura unhoMne, apanI mAtA se anumati prApta kara, sAdhu-jIvana dhAraNa karane kA nirNaya liyaa| 10 zudI agahana, saM. 1910 vi. ke dina mAlerakoTalA nAmaka nagara meM unakI dIkSA huI tathA ve sthAnakavAsI sAdhu bana ge| apane guru ke sAtha unhoMne gurjara deza (gujarAta) kI yAtrA kI  /  unakA adhyayana vistRta evaM gaMbhIra hone ke kAraNa unake mana meM aneka prakAra kI zaMkAeM utpanna hone lgiiN| guru ke sAtha hI ve AgarA ge| AgarA meM ve muni ratnacaMdra ke samparka meM aae| yahAM caturmAsa karake unhoMne unase dharmajJAna prApta kiyaa| AgarA se vihAra karake ve ropar3a gae, jahAM unhoMne vyAkaraNa kI vidyA prApta kii| ropar3a meM hI apane guru kA saMga tyAgakara ve mAlerakoTalA cale ge| vahA~ se sunAma jAte hue unhoMnane rAste meM hI apane mukha para se paTTI utAra dI aura DhUMDhaka sampradAya ko tyAgakara saMvegI sampradAya meM sammilita hone kA nizcaya kara liyaa| ve ahamadAbAda gae aura muni buddhi vijaya dvArA saMvegI dIkSA prApta karake AtmArAma se vijayAnanda ho ge| __isake bAda kavi ne unake caturmAsoM kA varNana kiyA hai  /  DhU~Dhaka mata tyAgane ke bAda unhoMne pahalA caturmAsa ahamadAbAda meM kiyA  /  unakA dUsarA caturmAsa bhAvanagara meM rahA  /  yahA~ se ve AbU aura giranAra ke jaina mandiroM ke darzana karane ge| unakA tIsarA caturmAsa jodhapura meM huaa| ina nagaroM meM aneka zrAvakoM ko jJAnopadeza se kRtArtha kara ve ludhiyAnA Ae aura yahAM caumAsA kiyaa| yahAM se ambAlA aura hoziyArapura hote hue ve jaMDiyAlA pahu~ce, jahAM caturmAsa ke daurAna unakI pustaka 'jaina tattvAdarza' kA prakAzana huaa| isake bAda ve dAdanakhAM hote hue agale caturmAsa ke lie hoziyArapura cale ge| usase agalA caumAsA ludhiyAnA meM kiyA aura puna gujarAta bhramaNa kA nizcaya karake ve bIkAnera pahu~ce  /  bIkAnera meM caumAsA karake ve pAlI cale gae jahA~ unake priya ziSya zrI lakSmI vijaya kA svargavAsa ho gayA  /  pAlI se ve rAjanagara pahu~ce  /  rAjanagara se unhoMne aneka jina pratimAeM paMjAba bhijavAI tAki paMjAba meM mUrtipUjA kI sudRr3ha paramparA kA sUtrapAta ho ske| rAjanagara ke caumAse ke bAda ve khambhAta cale gae, jahA~ unhoMne 'ajJAna timira bhAskara' nAmaka grantha kI racanA kI  /  usase agalA caturmAsa sUrata meM vyatIta karake ve bharahuta hote hue siddhagirI gae, jahA~ caturmAsoparAnta samasta saMgha ne narasI kezava dharmazAlA meM Ayojita eka vizAla utsava meM unako 'AcArya' pada pradAna kiyA gyaa| aneka tIrtha-sthAnoM zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 376

Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI yAtrA karate hue ve rAdhanapura pahuMce, jahAM aMgreja vidvAna hAranala ke aneka praznoM kA tarkapUrNa uttara dekara unhoMne vizeSa khyAti prApta kii| yahA~ se tAraMgA pAlanapura pAlI hote hue ve phira jodhapura gae aura vahA~ eka aura caturmAsa kiyaa| isa samaya taka unakI khyAti deza kI sImAoM kA atikramaNa karake yUropa taka pahuMcI thii| jodhapura se ve dillI Ae, jahAM mAlerakoTalA ke saMgha ne upasthita hokara unase mAlekoTalA calane kI prArthanA kii| isa nimantraNa ko saharSa svIkAra karake ve mAlerakoTalA gae aura vahAM caturmAsa kiyaa| jahA~ jahA~ bhI ve gae, apane ojasvI pravacanoM dvArA ve zrAvakoM ko tattvajJAna dete rhe| isa bhramaNa ke daurAna unhoMne kaI jijJAsu zraddhAluoM ko vidhivat dIkSA dekara apane ziSyatva meM svIkAra kiyaa| dvitIya bhAga isa bhAga meM muni AtmArAma ke, AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri banakara, gujarAta se paMjAba vApisa Ane ke bAda ke jIvana kA varNana kiyA gayA hai  /  isa bhAga ko AcArya zrI ke jIvana kA uttarArddha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| paMjAba meM mUrtipUjA ke pracalana ke uddezya se unhoMne zrAvakoM ko jina-mandiroM ke nirmANa kI ora pravRtta kiyA  /  ina maMdiroM ke lie unhoMne gujarAta se tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyA~ maMgAI aura aneka mandiroM meM apane hAthoM bimba pratiSThita kie| mAlerakoTalA se calakara ve amRtasara gae, jahAM unhoMne tIrthaMkara aranAtha kI mUrti kI vidhivat sthApanA kii| yahA~ se vihAra karake unhoMne agalA caturmAsa paTTI meM kiyA, jahA~ dayA seTha nAmaka zrAvaka kI prArthanA svIkAra karake unhoMne apane ziSya muni zrI vallabha vijaya se dIkSA dilaaii| tadanantara ve jIrA gae jahA~ rAdhA bAI nAmaka zrAvikA dvArA banavAe mandira meM bimboM kI pratiSThA kii| yahAM se calakara ve hoziyArapura gae aura vahAM gujjara mala dvArA banavAe maMdira meM mUrtiyA~ sthApita kii| agalA caturmAsa unhoMne hoziyArapura meM hI kiyA aura isa daurAna zrI karpUra vijaya ko dIkSita kiyaa| ve jaMDiyAlA gae, jahA~ unheM zikAgo se vizva dharma sammelana meM bhAga lene kA nimantraNa pahu~cA  /  ve svayaM zikAgoM nahIM gae lekina isa antarrASTrIya sammelana meM mUrtipUjaka jaina sampradAya kA pratinidhitva karane ke lie unhoMne vidvAna zrAvaka zrI vIracanda rAghava jI gA~dhI ko bhejaa| tadoparAnta paTTI jAkara unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko bar3I dIkSA' dI aura vahIM rahakara 'tattva nirNaya prAsAda' nAmaka grantha kI racanA sampanna kii| isI daurAna unhoMne paTTI ke maMdira meM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI mUrti pratiSThita kii| yahA~ se calakara ve ambAlA gae aura vahA~ ke mandira meM bhI tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI mUrti sthApita kI  /  ambAlA ke bAda mUrti sthApanA ke lie ve kavi candUlAla kRta zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana caritra : paricaya evaM samIkSA 377

Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanakhatarA gae, jahAM unheM zvAsa roga ne ghera liyaa| unake gujarA~vAlA pahu~cate-pahu~cate isa roga kA prakopa bar3ha gyaa| aba unhone anubhava kiyA ki jIvana-lIlA kA anta nikaTa A gayA hai, ata: gujarA~vAlA meM hI saMthArA lekara unhoMne, isa nazvara saMsAra ko tyAgakara, svarga kI ora prayANa kiyaa| samasta mUrti pUjaka saMgha meM isa samAcAra se mahAzoka chA gyaa| nyAyAmbhonidhi tapagacchAMcArya zrI sUri vijayAnanda prasiddha nAma AtmArAma, ke pArthiva zarIra ko gujarA~vAlA meM hI agni ke arpaNa kiyA gayA, jahA~ unake bhautika avazeSa Aja bhI samAdhi ke rUpa meM vidyamAna ___ apane jIvanakAla meM AcArya zrI ne jinamata ke pracAra-prasAra ke lie athakha prayAsa kie tathA aneka nagaroM meM mandiroM kA nirmANa karAke unameM tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyA~ pratiSThita kii| unake dvArA race gae aneka grantha unake gahare cintana-manana aura zAstroM ke gaMbhIra adhyayana kA pramANa haiN| tRtIya bhAga tRtIya bhAga meM kavi ne sataguru-mahimA ke mAdhyama se pAThaka ke mana meM guru ke prati zraddhA jAgRta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| ina racanAoM meM AcArya zrI vijayAnanda kA guNagAna, unakI zAstra-vijJatA evaM vArazakti kA varNana, unake jIvana kI aneka ghaTanAoM kA AkhyAna tathA vibhinna nagaroM meM unake Agamana para Ayojita utsavoM evaM samAroha kA vRttAnta diyA gayA hai| isa bhAga kI antima racanA zoka gIta hai, jo AcArya zrI ke dehAvasAna para kavi dvArA anubhUta hArdika duHkha evaM karuNA kI abhivyakti hai| isa bhAga meM kula satraha racanAe~ sammilita haiN| caturtha bhAga chaha racanAoM para AdhArita isa bhAga meM, AcArya zrI vijayAnanda ke ziSyoM, vizeSa rUpa se udyota vijaya tathA zrI sundara vijaya, kA guNagAna kiyA gayA hai| AcArya zrI ke ina suyogya ziSyoM ne syAlakoTa jile ke nArovAla nagara meM jo sammAna prApta kiyA tathA jo dharmopadeza diyA, usakA varNana bhI kavi ne kiyA hai| bhASA  /  prastuta grantha kI bhASA mUlata: khar3I bolI hindI hai  /  isa grantha meM saMkalita racanAoM meM aneka tatsama evaM tadbhava zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai  /  eka ora jahA~ hameM zrAvaka, vidyA, jJAna, mithyA, dIkSA, zAstra, ziSya, upAzraya jaise tatsama zabdoM kA prayoga dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora caumAsA, soraNa, terasa, canda, nirata, cora, dhanu, nAse jaise anekAneka tadbhava zabdoM kA prayoga bhI 378 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milatA hai| ina donoM rupoM ke svatantra prayoga ke atirikta kavi ne tatsama evaM tadbhava zabdoM ko milAkara 'jinacanda' kI 'jJAnajhar3I' jaise katipaya tatsama tadbhava mizrita zabdoM kI racanA bhI kI hai| laya banAe rakhane ke lie kavi ne aneka zabdoM kA svecchApUrvaka prayoga karake, unakI mAtrAe~ kamAdhika karane meM bhI svatantratA lI hai| AdhInA, dAsA, prasthAnA, vihArA, nivAsA Adi zabdoM meM, tuka milAna ke lie, kavi ne 'A' kI mAtrA jor3a lI hai| isI prakAra hozyArapure' aura 'vihAre' meM 'e' kI mAtrA aura 'visrAmI' jaise zabdoM meM 'I' kI mAtrA jor3I gaI hai  /  laya ke moha meM par3akara kavi ne aneka zabdoM ko mAtrA-saMyukta hI nahIM kiyA apitu AvazyakatAnusAra zabdoM ko mAtrA-vimukta bhI kiyA hai  /  yathA dharmazAlA ko dharmazazAla tathA hIrA ko hIra kara diyA hai  /  yahI nahIM, kavi ne aneka zabdoM kA rUpa parivartana bhI kiyA hai  /  yathA mandira kA mandra, karor3oM kA kror3o, bhakti kA bhagata, dhanya kA dhana jaise prayoga kie gae haiN| prastuta grantha kI bhASA para anya bhASAoM kA prabhAva bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai| svayaM paMjAbI bhASI hone ke kAraNa candUlAla apanI bhASA kA paMjAbI se prabhAvita honA nahIM roka pAe  /  aneka paMjAbI zabdoM ke prayoga ke atirikta candUlAla ne kaI sthAnoM para 'meM' kA prayoga karane ke sthAna para, paMjAbI bolacAla ke anurUpa, zabda ko hI anusvArayukta IkArAnta karake kAma calA liyA hai- jaise 'caraNoM meM ke lie 'caraNIM' kA prayoga  /  isI prakAra kavi ne kaI bAra 'ne' kA prayoga karane ke sthAna para zabda ko anusvArayukta AkArAnta kara liyA hai- jaise 'sevakoM' ne ke lie sevakA~' kA prayoga  /  kaI sthAnoM para bahuvacana banAne meM bhI paMjAbI paddhati kA Azraya liyA gayA hai, jaise 'guru' kA bahuvacana 'guruoM ne banAkara "gurA~" banA liyA gayA hai  /  paMjAbI ke atirikta dUsarI jisa bhASA kA prabhAva ina racanAoM para dikhAI detA hai, vaha urdU hai  /  hukma, larajanA, dAnA, daramyAna, AlA, naz2ara, mulka, arja, salAha, jara, sAnI, muAfa, zAyara, farmAyA, mukhAra, hadIsa jaise anekAneka urdU-fArasI zabdoM kA prayoga ina racanAoM meM parilakSita hotA hai| isake sAtha hI 'ghane', 'agAr3I' jaise zabdoM ke prayoga meM bA~garU bhASA kA tathA 'kiyo', 'bhaye' jaise zabdoM meM braja bhASA kA prabhAva bhI dekhane ko milatA hai| braja se prabhAvita candalAla ne kaI eka vacana zabdoM ko bahuvacana banAte samaya 'na' kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai, yathA caraNoM kA crnnn| zabda-racanA ke atirikta kavi dvArA prayukta muhAvaroM para bhI vibhinna bhASAoM ke prabhAva kavi candUlAla kRta zrI AtmAnaMda jIvana caritra : paricaya evaM samIkSA 379

Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I ko dekhA jA sakatA hai  /  ina racanAoM meM jahA~ eka ora hameM 'peza na jAnA' tathA 'citta bhara AnA' jaise urdU muhAvare prayukta hue dikhAI dete haiM, vahAM dUsarI ora 'raste meM DhAnA', 'caraNa pAnA', 'Tahala kamAnA','jhar3I lagAnA','sIsa nivAnA' jaise paMjAbI muhAvare bhI prApta hote haiM I kula milAkara, isa grantha kI bhASA khar3I bolI hindI hai  /  isa grantha kI racanA ke samaya (1935-57 vi.) meM kavitA ke lie braja bhASA ko uttama bhASA mAnA jAtA thaa| aise samaya meM unake dvArA khaDI bolI hindI meM kAvya-racanA bar3e sAhasa kA kArya thA  /  niHsandeha khar3I bolI kI sAkha banAne meM candUlAla kA yogadAna zlAghya hai  /  380 chI zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnanda sUri ke sAhitya sRjana kA kramika itihAsa abhaya kumAra 'yaudheya' IsA kI aThArahavIM zatI kA uttarakAla bhArata varSa ke lie ghora vipattikara evaM vinAzakArI thA, para unnIsavIM zatI kA kAla, Arambha se anta taka, vIratA, balidAna aura pAtapUrNa hai  /  bhASA, vAMgamaya aura saMskRti ke lie to use kAla rUpa hI svIkArA jA sakatA hai| mugala sAmrAjya, zaktihIna aura khokhalA ho cukA thaa| roheloM, jAToM aura marAThoM ke nirantara AkramaNa samUce deza meM uthala-puthala macA rakhI thI  /  usa para bhI IsTa iNDiyA kampanI kA khUnI paMjA apanI pakar3a majabUta karatA jA rahA thA  /  isalie briTiza rIti-nIti ke anusAra saMskRta, prAkRta, pAlI, mAgadhI, ardha mAdhakI, hindI evaM urdU ityAdi dezI bhASAoM kA aisA avamUlyana huA ki ve lupta hone lagI  /  isake atirikta IsTa iNDiyA kampanI ne eka hI jhaTake meM hamAre sabhI nijI udyoga dhandhoM ko samApta kara diyA, yahAM taka ki zilpiyoM aura bunakaroM ke hAtha taka kATa die to bhAratIya yuvaka berojagArI ke zikAra ho ge| isa para aMgrejI sarakAra ne bhArata meM naukarazAhI ko protsAhana dene ke lie, aMgrejI par3he yuvakoM ko sarakArI naukariyoM ke lie prAthamikatA dI  /  zrI vijayAnanda sUri ke sAhitya sRjana kA kramika itihAsa 381

Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buniyAdI nIti ke antargata, aMgrejoM ne kaThora niyama bnaayaa| tadnusAra aMgrejI par3he vyakti ko yadi Der3ha sau rupae vetana diyA gayA to dezI bhASAoM ke par3he hue karmacAriyoM ko mAtra pacAsa rupae vetana hI diyA jAne lgaa| aMgrejI, aMgrejIrAja aura IsAI dharma kA khulakara pracAra-prasAra hone lagA aura bhAratIya dharma evaM saMskRti kI khillI ur3AI jAne lgii| bhAratIya jana ko aMgreja bhakta banAyA jAne lgaa| rUpa raMga se kAle bhAratIya hone para bhI ve nae bhAratIya kAle sAhaba loga hRdaya se apane Apa ko aMgreja samajhane lge| aise hI bhayAnaka kAla meM hindI sAhitya ke Adhunika kAla kA zrIgaNeza huA jisa meM phorTa viliyama kAlija kalakattA ke lallU jI lAla, sadala mizra aura iMzAllA khAM ne kramaza: hindI meM laghu kathAoM kA sRjana kiyaa| inhIM dinoM rAma sevaka niraMjanI ke yoga vAziSTha kA hindI anuvAda jo dekhane meM AyA to usakI bhASA aura zailI bhI vaisI hI hai| bhAratendu vi. saM. 1907 se 1941 vi. saM. meM hue hai  /  inhoMne kula paiMtIsa varSa kI Ayu pAI aura isI alpa jIvana kAla meM lagabhaga 335 hindI granthoM kI racanA kii| bhArata durdazA, mudrA rAkSasa ityAdi unakI atyanta paripakva evaM zreSTha racanAeM hai| yahI kAla thA hindI gadya aura padya ke pracura nava sajRna evaM pracAra prasAra kaa| aneka kAvya, nATaka, AkhyAna evaM kathAeM una dinoM likhI gaI  /  yaha unnIsavIM zatAbdI kA Arambha thaa| paMjAba se AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri aura gujarAta se maharSi dayAnanda sarasvatI kI hindI racanAeM prakAza meM Akara samAdRta huI  /  ye donoM mahApuruSa bhAratIya adhyAtma aura hindI kA dhvaja UMcA karake kArya kSetra meM Age bar3he __ AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri kI samasta racanAeM utkRSTa haiM, para antarrASTrIya prabhAva kI dRSTi se cikAgoM praznottara grantha ne bhArata ke sAMskRtika vinAza ko rokane aura mAtRbhUmi kI asmitA kI rakSA meM bahuta yogadAna diyaa| __ inhoMne phiraMgI dvArA kie jA rahe IsAI dharma ke pracAra-prasAra meM apanI samartha hindI racanAoM dvArA eka joradAra kIla ThoMka dI  /  isase bhAratIya saMskRti kI cAdara meM par3a rahI jhola 382 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra to ruka gii| AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri (pU. AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja) ke cetana svara, zrI kRSNa kI muralI kI taraha zrI vIra canda rAghavajI gAMdhI ke mAdhyama se san I. 1893 meM amarIkA, phrAMsa aura kaineDA ityAdi dezoM meM dUra dUra taka vyApta ho gae jisake prabhAva se aneka videzI strI puruSoM ne jaina darzana ke adhyayana meM mana lgaayaa| AcAryazrI ke ye AdhyAtmika svara apanI tIvra prabhAvazAlI UrjA ke bala para yoropIya dezoM kI janatA ke hRdaya meM utarane lge| una dezoM ke tatkAlIna prasiddha samAcAra patroM ne aneka mAsa taka pUjya AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri ke jIvana darzana aura kRtitva para nirantara carcA jArI rkhii| IsTa iNDiyA kampanI ke pramukha pratinidhiyoM ne chala bala jo bhAratIya saMskRti kA vikRta rUpa banAkara apane dezavAsiyoM ko dikhAyA thA, usakA prabhAva, pUjya AcArya zrI ke yogya pratinidhi zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI ke dvArA yoropIya dezoM meM kie gae dhArA pravAha pravacanoM ne paryApta mAtrA meM samApta kara diyaa| AcAryazrI kA sRjita sAhitya taba se lekara Aja taka vidvata samAja meM samAdRta hai| usakA adhyayana manana aura mUlyAMkana kareM to aneka tathya sAmane Ate hai| unhoMne jisa bhASA ko apane padya sAhitya meM prayukta kiyA usameM komalatA aura bhAva pravaNatA ke sAtha sAtha mukharatA bhI hai jaise 'jima padminI mana piyu base, nirdhaniyA ho mana-dhana kI prIta  /  madhukara ketakI mana base, jima sAjana ho virahI jana cIta  // 1 //  kirasana megha AsAr3ha jyoM, nija vAchar3a ho surabhi jima prem| sAhaba ananta jinanda soM, mujha lAgI ho, bhagatI mana tema  // 2 //  zrI vijayAnanda sUri ke sAhitya sRjana kA kramika itihAsa 383

Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prIti anAdinI duHkha bharI, mana kIdhI ho para pudgala sNg| jagata bhamiyoM tina prIti soM, sAMgadhArI ho nAcyo, navanavaraMga  // 3 //  jisako apanA jANiyA, tina dIyA ho, china meM ati chey| para jina kerI prItar3I, mai dekhI ho, unate nisa neha  // 4 //  mero nahIM koI jagata meM, tuma chor3I ho jaga meM jgdiish| prIta karUM aba kauna soM tuma trAtA ho, mone visvAMbIsa  // 5 //  AtamArAma to mAharo sira hesarA ho, her3A nvhaar| dIna dayAla kirapA karake, mujha begA ho, pAra utAra  // 6 //  uparokta racanA meM paMjAbI, gujarAtI, dezI bhASAoM aura rAjasthAnI DiMgala bhASA kA puTa spaSTa hai| kucha zabda jaise sAhiba, kirasana aura nirdhaniyAM jaise kabIra kI racanA kI sadhukkar3I bhASA ke kahe jA sakate haiN| vastuta: bhakta ke hRdaya se phUTe svara svambhU saMgIta hote haiM aura zabda anamola ho jAte haiN| isI taraha bhakti ke svara svayam meM chanda hote haiM  /  AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUri jI se kucha zatI hI pUrva bhakta raidAsa, dAdU, pharIda aura guru nAnaka jI ne jo racanAeM kI bhakti pradhAna hone se unameM bhI AcArya zrI jI kI taraha hI aneka bhASAoM kA milA julA prayoga huA hai| yadyapi pUjA stavanoM meM prAya: pracalita rAga rAganiyoM ke darzana hote haiN| pIlU, AsakharI, 384 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ malhAra, aura anya aneka rasIlI rAganiyoM meM hI una prabhu bhakti ke stavanoM ko pUjya AcArya zrI ne bar3I kuzalatA se bAMdhA hai| anyatra gItoM ko parama pUjya AcArya zrI vijayAnanda sUrijI ne sahaja bhAva se aneka alaGkAroM se sajAyA saMvArA hai  /  chaTA dekheM: padma prabhu mujha pyArA jI mana mohana gaaraa| canda cakora mora ghana cAhe paMkaja ravi bina sArA jii|| tyoM jina mUrata mujha mana pyArI hirade Ananda apArA jii|| inakI kavitAeM vividha chandoM aura gItoM meM hai aura sRjana zuddha zAstrIya AdhAra para hai| aisI rAga rAganiyoM meM inhoMne apane chalakate bhakti bhAvoM ko bAMdhA hai ki koI rAga vidyA kA jAnakAra na hone para bhI apane hI svara meM gA sakatA hai| unake rasodreke meM kahIM bhI truTi nahIM hotii| itanI alpAyu meM itane vistRta adhyayana-manana aura cintana ke sAtha pada yAtrAeM bhI nirantara calatI rhiiN| zramaNa maryAdA ke anukUla, cAritra-pAlana karate hue, isa taraha kA bahumukhI jJAna, kucha thor3e se vyaktiyoM meM hI upaja pAtA hai| kalA aura adhyAtma kA itanA zreSTha aura adbhuta samanvaya bahuta kama vyaktiyoM meM dekhA sunA gayA hai| ___ bhAratIya saMskRti kA utthAna, spaSTa rUpa se unheM hindI aura saMskRta ke mAdhyama meM hI dikha pdd'aa| unhoMne bhASA ko kisI jAti kI virAsata na mAnakara, antarbhAvanAoM ko abhivyakti dene kA mAdhyama svIkAra kiyaa| ___ yaha apane meM eka zreSTha vicAra thaa| unhoMne jJAna aura vijJAna ke kSetra meM sAmAyikatA kI anivAryatA ko nakArA nahIM  /  unakI dRSTi yahAM bhI samanvayAtmaka hI rahI  /  zikSA aura anuzAsana kI naI paddhatiyoM meM unheM ruci thI, jisakA prabhAva unake antevAsI priya ziSya evaM paTTAlaMkAra, yugavIra AcArya vallabha sUrijI meM parilakSita huaa| zrI vijayAnanda sUri ke sAhitya sRjana kA kramika itihAsa 385

Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmArAma D jayacaMdra bAphanA jina pratimA pratibhA pramANa  /  harSollAsa aura jaya jayakAra  //  sumanoM kI suvAsa, ratna jaTita maNi mANeka kA prakAza, himagirI se prapAtita zubhra manahara prapAtoM kA raNakAra, caMcala avicala bayAroM kA maMgala AzIrvAda-paMjAba kI pAvana bhUmi para prasara prasara kara rahA thA jayakAra  /  vasuMdharA ko naMdanavana banAne, svarUpa sajAne, avatarita hue the AtmArAma ! bacapana bItate na bItate udvelita thA yauvana upahAra  /  yAnI mAdakatA lasI vasaMta zrI-bhara lAI thI, bhaar| __ AtmArAma asAdhAraNa medhAvI the  /  parAkramI aura puruSArthI the  /  apane hita-ahita se bhijJa the| kalaha-kaMkAsa ke azubha pariNAma ke pArakhI the| saMsAra ke vera jhera ko pahicAnate the |vishesstyaa pala pratipala ke janma maraNa ke sAkSI hone se usake karuNa kraMdana kI asahya pIr3A se paricita bhI the| ata: evaM unhoMne unakI viraha vyathA ne, suMdaratA sajane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| bhavyatA ke bhUprAMgaNa meM praviSThi pAne kA parAkrama kiyaa| unakI hI bhAvanA ke anurUpa inheM zrI jIvanarAmajIkA samAgama huaa| hRttala vasI udAratA kasamasI  /  saMta sasmita suhAsa se vaha vijaDita huI  /  karmaNya AtmArAma kI satyameva jayate huii| bAta hI bAta meM anavarata prayAsa meM dasa varSa gujara gaye phira bhI mana kI sAdha nahIM sadhI, 386 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkAMkSAeM atRpta hI rhiiN| pahuMcanA thA jahA~ vaha kSitija rekhA hI rhii| phira bhI puruSottama ne himmata nahIM haarii| lar3akhar3Ane para bhI pragati jArI rkhii| prakhara pratibhAzAlI kI khuziyAlI, Agama adhyavasAyI hone se dina dUnI rAta cauguNI pUMjIbhUta hone lagI  /  ravi razmiyAM jhilamilAne lagIM  /  niraMtara adhyayana se unheM khare khoTe kI parakha hone lgii| jijJAsu ko chichorI vRtti nahIM jaMcI  /  ataeva unhoMne jJAnopArjana kI koziza jArI rakkhI  /  yahI kAraNa thA ki pravartamAna pistAlisa AgamoM kI mUla hI nahIM balki usakI bhASya, cUrNi, niyukti, TIkA prabhRti kI AvRti hRdayaMgama kI aura bhagavatI sUtra kI bhI jAnakArI hAsila kii| jaba unhoMne yaha par3hA : "tahiM ceiaI vaMdaI tatra caityAni vaMdate" prabhaMjana hillorita huA  /  durvinIta vicAroM meM kraMdana huaa| zaMkA-kuzaMkAoM se vimukta hote hI prabhAkara kI prabhA se jhilamila huaa| aura jaise jaise sarisara sara kara kAla krama se nirmala banakara prANavallabhA sI sukhakara huI- AtmArAma ko svAnubhUti huii| aura kyoM na hotI AgamoM ke Adarza kI vaha jyoti jo thaa| aura jaba zrI AtmArAmajI kI pratibhA sampanna pUjya ratnacaMdajI se AgarA meM mulAkAta huI, jJAna-gaMgA ni:sRta huii| rAja praznIya aura jIvAbhigama Adi Agama graMthoM meM siddhAyatanoM, jina zAzvata bhavanoM, devAdhidevoM kI divya pratimAoM ne aMtara abhirAma racI divya dRSTi kI sRSTi kii| gurUvara jaba taka paMjAba meM vicare taba taka unhoMne manirAjoM ko logoM ke parigaNa ko, satya samajhA samajhAkara vastu sthiti kA jJAna karavAkara divyatA kA digdarzana karavAkara jIvana dhanya banAne kA prayAsa karate rahe  /  maMgala mahotsava jagaha jagaha manAte rhe| zrI AtmArAmajI nagara nagara ghUme, gAMva gAMva vicAre  /  Apane apanI apratima pratibhA se, akATya zAstroktiyoM se evam vAka paTutA se aisA mAhaula racA ki zatru zatru na rahA mitra ho gyaa| matalaba yaha ki guruvara hukma ke ikke bana gye| prANa prANa ke prANAdhAra bana gaye  /  jahA~ jahA~ ve gaye, vazIkaraNa karate gaye, pyAra parasate gaye  /  gaNadhara racita dvAdazAMgI ke duMdabhI ninAda se jaya jayakAra karate gye| sthAnakavAsI paMtha ke gagana cuMbita kagAroM ko jagaha jagaha se bahate dekha guruvara kI sacoTa saTIka prazastatA dekha DhUMDhaka paMtha ke diggaja munirAjoM ko hRdaya parivartana dekha zrAvaka varga ko AtmArAma 387

Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudeva kI prema paridhi meM Avartita dekha, tatkAlIna sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ke mukhiyA zrI amarasiMhajI, Aga babUlI jyeSTha dupaharI se dhAMya dhAMya jalane lge| Akroza prajvalita karane lge| ataeva guruvara ke virUddha chala pravaMcanA kA jAla bichAne meM laga ge| isake tahata hI unhoMne eka mejara nAmA taiyAra kiyA, jo isa prakAra thaa| sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya kA sarvanAza karane hamAre pramANita AgamoM kA astitva miTAne, maMdira mUrti kA mAyA jAla phailAne vitaMDAvAdI gumarAha kara rahe haiM paMjAba ke prazasta saMgha ko vAste gAMva gAMva aura nagara nagara ke zrI saMghoM se prArthanA hai ki aise vidrohiyoM ke samparka meM hargija na AeM na unase kisI bhI taraha kA vyavahAra hI kareM, balki una vidrohiyoM ko gocarI, pAnI va AvAsa Adi upalabdha na karavAkara puNyazAlI bneN| hukma kI tohina karane vAloM kA saMgha se viccheda kiyA jaaegaa| hastAkSara amarasiMha, jIvanarAma Adi aadi| mejara nAmA hAthoM hAtha ghUmatA rahA, logoM ko gumarAha banAtA rahA aura eka dina vaha guruvara ke samakSa use tasdIka karavAne ke lie peza kiyA gayA  /  guruvara ne vaha par3hA aura apane pUjya zrI kA dhyAnAkarSita karate hue pUchA- kyA mujhe jinavANI ke akSara ko kSara kSara kara hastAkSara karane hoMge? zrI pannAlAlajI bIca meM hI Tapaka par3e ApakI surakSA hetu Apako mejaranAme para hastAkSara karanA hI hogaa| guruvara ke bhaveM tana gye| ve cIkha uThe zrI pannAlAlajI, prazna maiMne Apako nahIM pUchA hai? Apa bIca meM hI TAMga kyoM aDAte ho| maiM apanA hita ahita jAnatA huuN| bicAre pannAlAlajI sakapakA ke raha gaye, na jA sake na ruka sake- hAya taubA bana gye| guruvara ne AgaMtukoM ko sApha sApha kaha diyA "jinAjJA kI avajJA meM bardAzta nahIM kruuNgaa|" AgaMtuka bicAre bicAre hI bana gye| pratApI pratApa kA prabhutva, prAsAda saMyukta thA ata: jo bhI inakA virodha karane Ate ve guruvara se puMjIbhUta hokara unake hI bana jAte the| ve niyukti bhASA kI TIkA se aisA citrahAra banAte the ki use paridhAnakara hAra jIta meM pariNata kara jAte the  /  gurudeva kevala zAstravetA hI na the balki kavizvara bhI the| zrI hukma muni ke anunaya para unhone saMgIta lAsya laya tAla se sanI "jina caubIsI" racI jo amara bana gii| isake rasAsvAdana se hI yaha anubhUta hogaa| kalaza: cauvIsa jinavara sayala sukhakara gAvatAM mana gaha ghe| 388 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba ki hiMdI bhASA apane zaizava kAla meM thI evam usakI saMgItamayatA abhI taka nahIM khila khilAI thI aise aparipakva kAla meM aisI anupama kRti raca pAnA guruvara kI medhAvI mAnasa kI phaladrupatA hI kAraNa thI  /  AtmArAma saMgha raMga umaMga nija guNa, bhAvatAM ziva padalahe  //  nAme ambAlA nagara, jinavara vaina rasa bhavijana piye  //  saMvaccharo khaM Ani nidhi vidhi rUpa Atama jasa kiye  /  aba guruvara racita dohe kA bhI rasa pAna kIjiye  //  jinavara jasa mana moda thI, hukma muni ke heta  /  jo bhavi gAvata raMga sUM, aMjara amara pada deta  //  O 389

Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcima meM jaina dharma evaM saMskRti ke sarva prathama udghoSaka : zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI - magharAja mehatA atyaMta AkarSaka vyaktitva, U~cA kada, sudRr3ha aura saMtulita zarIra, sundara aura AkarSaka nAka nakza aura oja tathA pratibhA se jhilamilAtA ceharA, ye saMkSepa meM zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI ke vyaktitva kI vizeSatAyeM thii| zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI kA nAma jehana meM Ate hI smaraNa ho AtA hai usa puNya zloka vyakti kA jisane nyAyAmbhonidhi, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, navayuga nirmAtA, vartamAna yuga ke Adya AcAryazrImad vijayAnanda sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke caraNoM meM baiThakara jaina dharma kI mahattvapUrNa bAtoM ko hRdayaMgama kiyA aura san 1893 meM unakA pratinidhitva karane sarvadharma pariSad meM bhAga lene amerikA ke cikAgoM nagara cala pdd'aa| zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI pahale vyakti the jinhoMne pAzcAtya jagata ke samakSa jaina dharma kI mahattvapUrNa bAtoM ko atyaMta spaSTatA aura bArIkI ke sAtha rakkhA aura unako batAyA ki jaina dharma na to hindU dharma kI zAkhA hai aura na hI bauddha dharma kI balki apane Apa meM eka svataMtra dharma hai aura bhArata meM atyaMta prAcIna kAla se calA A rahA hai| yaha vaha samaya thA jaba pAzcAtya jagata ko bhArata kI saMskRti tathA jaina dharma ke viSaya meM atyaMta nyUna jJAna thaa| bhArata ko amerikI janatA aisA deza mAnatI thI jisakI na to apanI koI saMskRti thI aura na hI sabhya jIvana  /  ve bhArata ko rAjA mahArAjAoM, cItoM, sarpo aura aMdha vizvAsiyoM kA deza mAnate the| usa samaya 390 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amerikA ke kucha dhArmika vicAra vAle logoM aura sosAyaTiyoM ne IsAI mizana hamAre deza meM hamArI janatA ko saMskRti aura dharma kI zikSA pradAna karane hetu bheje| IsAI mizanariyoM ne ajJAnavaza athavA samucita jJAna ke abhAva meM isa deza ke viSaya meM aneka managaDhaMta, kapola-kalpita, jhUThI, vikRta aura bhrAMta dhAraNAyeM amerikI samAja meM phailaaii| zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI ne apane amerikI pravAsa ke daurAna unako yathA zakti dUra karane kA prayatna kiyaa| unhoMne amerikI samAja meM bhArata ke viSaya meM phailAyI gaI bhrAMta dhAraNAoM aura vikRtiyoM para kaDA prahAra kiyaa| unakI bhASA meM prahAraka zakti thI aura nirbhayatA bhii| unhoMne IsAI mizanariyoM kI gatividhiyoM aura bhrAmaka pracAra kI dhajjiyAM ur3A dI aura amerikI samAja ko sahI sthiti se avagata kraayaa| isa narapuMgava kA janma mahuvA-kAThiyAvAr3a meM 25 agasta san 1864 ko eka saMbhrAMta evaM pratiSThita saMskArI jaina parivAra meM huA thaa| unake pitA zrI mahuvA ke atyaMta pratiSThita vyaktiyoM meM se the| ve apanI ImAnadArI, satya niSThA aura dhArmika vicAroM ke liye vikhyAta the| ve eka samAja sudhAraka bhI the aura apane jIvana meM AdarzoM ke prati vacanabaddha the  /  unake pitAzrI ne usa samaya pracalita kucha sAmAjika burAiyoM ke lie saMgharSa kiyA aura unako naSTa karane meM unheM saphalatA bhI prApta haI  /  zrI vIracanda bhAI kI prAraMbhika zikSA bhAvanagara meM huI  /  ve pratibhAzAlI to the hI unhoMne meTrIka kI parIkSA meM sarva prathama sthAna prApta kiyaa| isa upalakSya meM unheM chAtravRtti prApta huI aura ve ucca adhyayanArtha bhAvanagara se bambaI cale gye| vahA~ unhoMne suprasiddha elaphinsTana kaoNleja meM praveza liyA aura vahAM se snAtaka parIkSA prathama zreNI meM uttIrNa kii| 21 varSa kI alpAyu meM zrI vIracanda bhAI apanI kuzAgra buddhi evaM prakhara vaktRtva zakti ke bala para jaina aisosiyezana Apha iMDiyA ke saciva bana gye| unhone pAlItANA julma kesa aura zrI makSIjI tIrtha ke kesa meM acchI sahAyatA kI  /  san 1891 meM zrI sammeta zikhara tIrtha para carabI banAne ke kArakhAne ke mAmale meM rAya bahAdura badrIdAsajI se sahayoga kiyA aura aMtatogatvA usa kesa meM vijaya prApta kii| aMgreja zAsakoM ne hamAre parama pAvana tIrtha zrI sammeta zikharajI, jahA~ bIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne nirvANa prApta kiyA hai, kI pavitratA ko svIkAra kiyA aura kArakhAnA banAne kI AjJA ko nirasta kiyaa| san 1893 kA varSa zrI vIracanda gAMdhI ke jIvana kA atyaMta svarNima varSa kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki isI varSa ne unheM pAzcAtya jagata meM jaina dharma ke mahAna udghoSaka ke rUpa meM vizva maMca pAzcima meM jaina dharma evaM saMskRti ke sarva prathama udghoSaka : zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI 391

Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para sthApita kiyaa| san 1893 meM vizva ke sabhI pracalita dharmoM kI eka kAMgresa amerikA ke cikAgoM nagara meM Ayojita kI jA rahI thI  /  isa kAMgresa meM vizva bhara ke dhArmika purodhAoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA gayA thaa| hamAre parama pUjya mahAna krAMtikArI jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. prasiddha nAma zrI AtmArAmajI ko bhI isa dharma sabhA meM upasthita rahane ke liye AmaMtrita kiyA gayA thA para cUMki jaina sAdhu kA AcAra samudra yAtrA ke lie niSedha kA thA ata: AcArya zrI to usa dharma sabhA meM upasthita ho nahIM sakate the para unakI utkaTa icchA thI ki isa dharma sabhA meM jaina dharma kA bhI pratinidhitva honA cAhiye tAki pAzcAtya vizva isa mahAna dharma ke bAre meM AdhikArika rUpa meM jAna sake  /  unheM jaba AmaMtraNa patra milA to unhoMne jaina esosiyezana Apha iMDiyA bambaI ko eka patra likhA ki ve aise kisI vidvAna evaM samarpita vyakti kA nAma sujhAve jo amerikA jAkara jaina dharma kA unakI tarapha se pratinidhitva kara ske| patra prApta kara sabakI dRSTi zrI vIracanda bhAI kI ora gaI jo apane dhArmika darzana, gahana jJAna aura vidvattA ke liye suvikhyAta the  /  AcArya zrI ko unakA nAma bhejA gyaa| AcArya mahArAja zrI ne unheM apane pAsa amRtasara meM bulAyA aura eka mahIne taka apane pAsa rakkhA aura jaina dharma ke bahuta se jJAtavya viSayoM se bhalI bhAMti paricita karAyA aura apanA svayaM kA nibaMdha, 'cikAgoM praznottarI' likha kara apane amogha AzIrvAda ke sAtha vidA kiyaa| vidA ke samaya AcArya zrI ne unheM tIna pratijJAyeM bhI dilvaaii| ve videza pravAsa ke daurAna brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kreNge| zuddha AhAra kA upayoga kareMge aura svadezI vastra hI phneNge| zrI gAMdhI ne uparyukta pratijJAoM kA pAzcAtya yAtrA meM mana, vacana evaM kAyA se pAlana karane kA niyama dhAraNa kiyA aura pUjya gurudeva se vAsakSepa prApta kara bambaI ke liye prasthAna kiyaa| bambaI zrIsaMgha ne unheM atyaMta bhAvabhInI vidAI dii| sarvadharma pariSada kA adhivezana sitambara 1893 meM prAraMbha huA aura lagAtAra satraha dina taka calatA rhaa| AcArya zrI ke isa vidvAna pratinidhi ne jisa yogyatA ke sAtha apanA pakSa prastuta kiyA aura usase vahAM kI janatA para jo prabhAva par3A, usakA eka namUnA ina zabdoM meM pratibiMbita hotA hai| "A mumber of distinguished Hindu Scholars, philosophers and religious teachrs attended and addressed the Parliament Sameof them taking rank with the highest of any race for learning, zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 392

Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eloquence and piety But it is safe to say that no one of oriental scholars was listened with greater interest than the young layman of the Jain Community as he declared the ethics and philosophies of his people" bhAvArtha:- "kaI eka prasiddhi hindU vidvAna, dArzanika tathA dhArmika netAoM ne kAnphreMsa meM bhAga liyA aura apane bhASaNa kiye| unameM se kucha eka vidvAna to apanI vidvattA, vAgmitA tathA pavitratA meM kisI bhI jAti ke bar3e se bar3e vidvAna ke sAtha Takkara le sakate the| para yaha bAta nizcaya se kahI jA sakatI hai ki jisa abhiruci se isa jaina navayuvaka kA jaina tatvajJAna aura AcAra saMbaMdhI bhASaNa sunA gayA, usa taraha kA kisI bhI aura pUrvIya vidvAna kA nahIM sunA gyaa|" __ zrI vIracaMda bhAI do varSa taka amerikA meM rahe aura unhoMne amerikA ke prasiddha nagaroM yathA bosTana, nyUyArka aura vAziMgaTana Adi zaharoM meM 535 vyAkhyAna kiye| kaI vyAkhyAnoM meM janatA kI upasthiti hajAroM meM rhii| isase niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki amerikI janatA ne unheM kitanI zAMti aura ruci se sunaa| jaina dharma kI zikSA ke liye zrIgAMdhI ne amerikA meM pAThazAlAyeM sthApita kii| vAziMgaTana meM "gAMdhI philAsaphikala sosAyaTI kI sthApanA huii| unake upadezoM se prabhAvita hokara bahuta se vyaktiyoM ne mA~sa bhakSaNa kA tyAga kara diyaa| kitane hI vyaktiyoM ne brahmacarya aMgIkAra kiyaa| anekoM ne zraddhApUrvaka jaina dharma ko mAnanA prAraMbha kiyA  /  amerikA meM jaina dharma kI saphalatA ke jhaMDe gADane ke pazcAt zrI vIracanda bhAI yUropIya dezoM kI yAtrA para nikala pdd'e| san 1895 meM raoNyala eziyATika sosATI ke prabandha meM lArDa mArela kI adhyakSatA meM iMgleNDa meM bhASaNa kiye| isI prakAra phrAMsa aura jarmanI meM bhI aneka sthAnoM para unhoMne vidvatApUrNa bhASaNa diye| julAI 1896 meM ve vApisa bambaI lauTe  /  bhArata bhUmi para lauTane ke uparAnta unakA vidvAnoM aura vIrocita sammAna kiyA gayA aura vizAla mAnava medinI kI upasthiti meM unheM abhinandana patra arpaNa kiyA gayA  /  zrI vIracanda bhAI bambaI se sIdhe cikAgoM kAnphrensa kA vRttAnta tathA apanI amerikA aura yUropa yAtrA kA lAbha apane mukha se sunAne ke liye aMbAlA pahuMce jahAM pUjya gurudeva zrI vijayAnaMda sUri birAja rahe the| unhoMne AcArya zrI ko batalAyA ki pAzcAtya dezoM kI janatA satya grahaNa evaM jAnane ke lie kisa prakAra utkaMThita hai parantu unheM satya dharma kA upadeza sunAne vAlA nahIM hai| pAzcima meM jaina dharma evaM saMskRti ke sarva prathama udghoSaka : zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI 393

Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cikAgoM sarvadharma pariSada ke nimitta jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri ko zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ke dvArA pAzcAtya dezoM meM jainadharma kA sandeza pahuMcAne kA avasara milA aura vizva raMgamaMca para jaina dharma ko sthApita karane kA suyoga prApta huaa| sAtha hI sAtha pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA dhyAna jaina dharma ke tatvoM kI ora bhI AkarSita huA  /  amerikA meM zrI vIracanda bhAI kI vahAM ke pAdariyoM, sAmAnya janatA tathA presa ne mukta kaMTha prazaMsA kI  /  zrIra ba. zeramAna jo ki saMyukta rAjya amerikA ke sarkiTa korTa meM eka mahatvapUrNa adhikArI the unhoMne nimna bhAvapUrNa zabdoM meM apanI bhAvanA vyakta kI hai  /  "It has rarely, if ever, been my good fortune to meet a man whose reading and culture have been so varied and who with all has so weet sincere and teachable a spririt as Mr. Gandhi" amerikA, igaMleNDa aura yUropIya dezoM kI yAtrA se lauTana ke pazcAt ve dharma aura sAmAjika sevA meM laga gae aura unhoMne apane solisiTara ke vyavasAya ko eka prakAra se tilAMjali hI de dI aura apanA sampUrNa samaya jaina darzana aura samakAlIna darzanoM ke gahana adhyayana ke liye dene kA nizcaya kara liyA  /  bambaI meM unhoMne jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM ke pracAra prasAra ke liye 'zrI hemacandrAcArya klAsa' kI sthApanA kii| yahAM unhoMne jaina dharma ke atyanta gUDha viSaya karma siddhAnta aura nirvANa siddhAnta para anekoM bhASaNa kiye| Arya samAja, buddhivardhaka samAja aura thiyosophIkala sosAyaTI ne unheM apane yahAM bhASaNa kara dene ke liye sasammAna AmaMtrita kiyA  /  isI bIca unake amerikI mitroM ne phira unheM amerikA Ane ke liye Agraha kiyA tAki ve jaina dharma va usake siddhAntoM ke bAre meM aura adhika samajhA ske| unhoMne jaina dharma ke vyApaka hita meM nirNaya liyA ki unheM isa AmaMtraNa ko svIkAra kara lenA cAhie aura san 1896 meM hI ve phira apane parivAra ke sAtha amerikA cale gaye  /  apane dvitIya pravAsa meM unhoMne apanA samaya amerikA aura iMgleNDa meM isa prakAra bAMTA ki pahale cha: mahIne taka ve amerikA meM jaina dharma kA pracAra karane hetu rahe to zeSa cha: mahIne unhoMne iMgleNDa meM isa kArya hetu arpaNa kiye  /  iMglaiNDa meM rahate hue unhoMne kAnUna kI sarvocca upAdhi " bAra eTa laoN" prApta kI para kAnUna ke sthAna para unhoMne apane dharma ko adhika mahatva diyaa| ve apane dharma ke hI berisTara bane rahe  /  unhoMne phrAMsa jarmanI tathA anya yUropIya dezoM kI bhI yAtrA kI aura vahA~ jaina dharma para anekoM vyAkhyAna kiye  /  zrI vIracaMda gAMdhI caudaha bhASAoM ke jJAtA the  /  unhoMne vedAnta tathA bauddha dharma kA bhI gahana zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 394

Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnandasUri (AtmArAmajI mahArAja) ne cIkAgo (amerIkA) kI sarva dharma pariSad meM apanI tarapha se bhejA huA pratinidhi zrIyuta vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI bAra. eMTa. laoN.

Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana kiyA thaa| unhoMne IsAI dharma tathA anya pazcimI darzanoM kA bhI acchA jJAna arjita kara liyA thaa| unako yoga kA bhI paryApta jJAna thaa| unhone sabhI darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana gaharAI se kiyA thA ata: ve atyaMta vizvAsa pUrvaka aura adhikAra pUrvaka una para apane vicAra prakaTa karate the| zrotA unakI prabhAvotpAdaka vaktRtva zailI se sammohita ho jAte the| ve dhArA pravAha aMgrejI meM apane vicAra zrotAoM ke samakSa rakhane meM sakSama the| san 1898 meM ve phira bambaI lauTe  /  23 sitambara 1898 ko zrI mahAdeva govinda rAnADe ke sabhA patitva meM phira unheM abhinandana patra se sammAnita kiyA gyaa| zrI vIracanda gAMdhI ne bhArata ke durbhikSa pIDita logoM ke lie amerikI janatA ko prerita kiyA aura vahAM se pracura mAtrA meM sahAyatA bhijvaaii| jaba ve iMgleNDa meM the tabhI unakA svAsthya kharAba ho gayA aura unheM bhArata lauTanA pdd'aa| unheM iMglaiNDa meM rahate hue zrI zatrujaya tIrtha ke mAmale meM sekreTarI oNpha sTeTa phAra iMDiyA se saphalatA prApta ho gaI thii| 7 agasta 1901 kA dina itihAsa meM sadaiva aMkita rahegA jaba zrI vIracaMda bhAI 37 varSa kI alpAyu meM isa nazvara saMsAra ko sadaiva ke lie chor3a gaye  /  unakA nidhana jaina samAja ke lie vajrAghAta sadRza thaa| kAza ! yadi ve adhika samaya taka jIvita rahate to jaina dharma aura mahAvIra zAsana kI kitanI sevA karate? ve eka pratibhA saMpanna vyakti the| unake dila meM jaina samAja aura jaina dharma kI sevA karane kA eka anokhA samarpaNa yukta bhAva thaa| ve pahale ka the jinhoMne Aja se sau varSa pUrva jaina dharma ke mAnavopayogI siddhAntoM ko samudra pAra amerikA, iMglaiNDa, phrAMsa aura jarmanI meM pahu~cAye  /  hameM yAda Ate haiM samrATa azoka jinhoMne bauddha dharma kA prasAra evaM pracAra karane ke lie apane putra mahendra aura putrI saMghamitrA ko AdhyAtmika rAjadUta banAkara pUrvIya dezoM ko bhejA thaa| vahI kArya sampanna kiyA isa yuga ke Adya AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri ne jinhoMne zrI vIracanda bhAI gAMdhI ko apanA adhyAtmika rAjadUta banAkara pAzcAtya dezoM meM bhejA aura jinhoMne apanI AdhyAtmika rAjadUta kI bhUmikA ko bhalI bhAMti pUrI kii| pAzcima meM jaina dharma evaM saMskRti ke sarva prathama udghoSaka : zrI vIracanda rAghavajI gAMdhI 395

Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2

Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyapAla jaina bhArata RSiyoM, muniyoM, mahAtmAoM, tyAgiyoM, tapasviyoM, jJAniyoM evaM Atma-sAdhakoM kA deza hai  /  una divyAtmAoM ke janma se yahAM kA kaNa-kaNa pavitra aura pAvana hai| inhIM mahApuruSoM ke kAraNa bhArata yugoM-yugoM se vizva kA AdaraNIya, pUjanIya evaM sammAnanIya banatA AyA hai| isI bhArata kI puNya bhUmi para paMjAba ke phirojapura jilA ke antargata eka choTe se gAMva laharA meM hamAre zatAbdI nAyaka, paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi, vizva vaMdya vibhUti, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI mahArAja kA janma I. san 1836 meM huA thA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakI janma sthalI laharA ve kevala jaina dharma aura samAja ke hI jyotirdhara yuga puruSa nahIM the, ve samagra vizva ke jyotipuMja the  /  unhoMne I. san 1893 meM cikAgo vizva dharma pariSad meM apane pratinidhi zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ko bheja kara samasta saMsAra ko zAMti, sadbhAva, maitrI, ahiMsA aura satya kA saMdeza diyA thaa| yahAM unhoMne sadiyoM se dharma ke nAma para cala rahe ADambara, mithyA pracAra aura maryAdAoM se dUra cala rahI dhAraNAoM aura paramparAoM kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhAyA aura zAzvata dharma kA amRtapAna kraayaa| uttarI bhArata aura vizeSa rUpa se purAne paMjAba meM jahAM sadaiva videzI AkramaNakAriyoM ne yahAM kI saMskRti ko tabAha kiyA, jaina dharma ke viruddha bhI jahAM taraha-taraha ke paMtha aura saMpradAya khar3e hue jahAM jaina dharma ke zAstra se asammata mUrtipUjA ke virodha ko mAnaka rUpa diyA gayA usa sthAna para pUjya gurudeva the jinhoMne apanI lekhanI aura vANI ke zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 398

Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Per 4 Xore MARIA

Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudhAma laharA meM nirmita Atma-kIrtistambha gAMva

Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArA unase lohA liyA  /  sthAna-sthAna para satya ke lie zAstrArtha kiyA aura vijaya prApta kI  /  jina zAsana kI prabhAvanA ke lie paMjAba ke pramukha chaha nagaroM meM gagana sparzI jina maMdiroM kA nirmANa karAyA, samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se yukta zrAvaka taiyAra kie| cAlIsa varSa taka yahAM ghora saMgharSa karake jaina dharma ke anuyAyiyoM ko Adara aura gaurava ke sAtha jIne kI kalA sikhAI  /  cAra sau varSoM se cale A rahe yatiyoM ke zaktizAlI sAmrAjya ko samApta kiyA aura upekSita zramaNa paramparA ko punaH ucca pada para AsIna kiyaa| Aja tapAgaccha meM jitane bhI mUrtipUjaka sAdhu haiM, ve sabhI apanI zrRMkhalA usa mahAna prakAzamAna jyoti puruSa, prANAdhAra, krAMtikArI gurudeva se jor3ate haiM  /  jaina dharma aura samAja ke atirikta mUrtipUjaka, zramaNa paraMparA bhI unake ina anaMta upakAroM se kabhI uRNa nahIM ho sakatI  /  jisa dharatI ne aisA yuga puruSa paidA kiyA, usa dharatI kA kaNa-kaNa pavitra aura pAvana hai  /  bhUmi kA jitanA upakAra hama mAneM utanA kama hai| vaha bhUmi hamAre lie praNamya hai, vaMdanIya hai aura tIrtha rUpa hai  /  pUjya gurudeva kI yaha janmasthalI laharA eka choTA sA gAMva hai| lagabhaga sau gharoM kA yaha gAMva atyanta ramaNIya evaM prAkRtika saundarya se paripUrNa hai  /  cAroM ora bAraha mAsa vanazrI kA ghanA samrAjya chAyA rahatA hai  /  gAMva meM adhikAMza sikkha haiM aura kucha ghara brAhmaNoM ke haiM  /  unakA jIvana kRSi para nirbhara hai  /  gAMva meM hAI skUla taka zikSA kI vyavasthA hai  /  gAMva ke madhya meM pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI pAvana smRti meM eka guru maMdira nirmita huA hai| usa guru maMdira meM pUjya gurudeva kI eka AkarSaka, nayanaramya aura darzanIya pratimA sthApita kI gaI hai| usI guru maMdira ke pAsa eka kIrtistambha kA nirmANa huA hai pUjya gurudeva kI sATha varSa kI Ayu thI, isalie kIrtistambha bhI sATha phuTa UMcA banAyA gayA hai| isa AtmakIrti stambha kI pratiSThA vi. saM. 2015 meM huI thii| isa guru maMdira evaM kIrti stambha ke Adya preraka paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM rASTra saMta, zAMta mUrti AcArya zrImad vijaya samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja the  /  paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke AzIrvAda se sAdhvI zrImRgAvatI zrIjI ne isa kIrti stambha kA kArya pUrNa karavAyA  /  prativarSa yahAM laharA gAMva meM guru Atama janma jayantI kA bhavya Ayojana hotA hai  /  jisameM sampUrNa paMjAba ke jaina yahAM upasthita hote haiM aura eka melA sA laga jAtA hai| isa janma jayantI ke prasaMga ke atirikta anya dinoM meM bhI apanI suvidhAnusAra gurubhakta gaNa isa guru bhUmi ke zrI vijayAnaMda sUri evaM unakI janma sthalI laharA 399

Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrArtha-darzanArtha Ate rahate haiM  /  jainoM ke atirikta yahAM jainetara sikkha, brAhmaNa aura anya jAti ke loga bhI Ate rahate haiM  /  ve ise saccA darabAra aura 'Atama bAbA' ke nAma se jAnate haiM  /  sampUrNa gAMva gurudeva kI samAdhi ke prati zraddhA rakhatA hai aura pratidina darzana karatA hai| vahAM kI miTTI meM itanA camatkAra hai ki isase sabhI prakAra ke roga, duHkha, saMtApa aura azAMti dUra hotI hai  /  I. san 1978 meM mahattarA sAdhvI zrI mRgAvatI zrIjI kI nizrA meM ludhiyAnA se laharA kA charIpAlita saMgha nikalA thA  /  I. san 1980 meM AcArya zrI janaka candra sUri mahArAja ne yahAM cAturmAsa kiyA thA, unake cAturmAsa se laharA gAMva ke vikAsa evaM pragati ke naye dvAra khule the  /  yaha sampUrNa gAMva zAkAhArI hai  /  na koI yahAM zarAba pItA hai na koI aMDe khAtA hai  /  jaina samAja ne yahAM eka haoNspiTala banAyA hai, jo sevA kA eka uttama udAharaNa prastuta karatA hai| 1 laharA gAMva se tIna ki. mI. dUra jIrA nAma kA choTA sA zahara hai| yahIM para jodhAmalajI nAma ke sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka rahate the  /  inhIM ke pAsa AtmArAmajI bacapana meM rahe the  /  jisa ghara meM ve rahe the, vaha ghara Aja bhI bUr3hA hokara khar3A hai  /  isakI jarjarita mUka dIvAreM usa bIte itihAsa kI sAkSI haiM  /  jina chaha pramukha nagaroM meM pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kI preraNA se maMdira bane the, meM jIrA bhI eka hai| yahAM unakI preraNA se eka bhavya jina maMdira kA nirmANa huA thaa| jo Aja bhI darzanIya hai  /  vi. saM. 1948 meM mauna ekAdazI ke dina isa maMdira kI bhavya pratiSThA huI thI  /  yaha maMdira itanA sundara aura kalAtmaka hai ki paMjAba sarakAra ne ise amRtasara ke svarNa maMdira ke bAda ise dUsarA aitihAsika sthAna ghoSita kiyA hai  /  1 400 dhanya gurudeva dhanya janma bhUmi laharA dhanya krIr3A sthalI jIrA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zikSaNa saMsthAe~ khAtmAnanda janakAtaMja zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kaoN ambAlA zrI AtmAnandajaina variSTha mAdhyamika vidyAlaya maMgata rAmaTeka canda jainablAka zrI esa. e. jaina variSTha mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, ambAlA 5.A.coin Senior Model School zrI esa. e. jaina sIniyara maoNDala skUla, ambAlA For Private Persbinataa

Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esa. e. ena. jaina hAyarasaikaNDarI skUla, ludhiyaanaa| esa. e. ena. jaina moDala hAIskUla, ludhiyAnA nAcArya bhImada vijaya prakAzakAsarImaaml ma vijayaNanitI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bAlAzrama, hastinApura www.jalebi

Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UIDAI Parindian zrI AtmAnaMda jaina ucca mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, mAlerakoTalA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula, jhagaDiyA

Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PH:57883 RLS SENIOR SECONDARY SCHOOL CITY AMBALA | zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kanyA saikaNDarI skUla, ambAlA siTI  /  zrI AtmAnaMda jaina uccatara mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, hastinApura Jain Educaloniatomotionel -For-rimete r rormercuremerity

Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nava yuga nirmAtA, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja satya dharma kI pratiSThA ke lie AjIvana prayatnazIla rahe the  /  unameM vartamAna ko parakhane kI aura bhaviSya ko dekhane kI sUkSma dRSTi thI  /  Ane vAle yuga ko ve pahacAna sakate the| ve zikSA aura jJAna ko manuSya kI pahalI AvazyakatA samajhate the| unakA mAnanA thA ki ajJAnatA sAre duHkhoM kI jar3a hai aura jJAna samasta sukhoM kaa| jaina dharma aura samAja meM phailI tatkAlIna ajJAnatA aura azikSA se ve vizeSa ciMtita the| usa samaya zikSA ke prati ghora udAsInatA thii| AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne jaina dharma ke anuyAyiyoM ko zikSita karane kA mAnasika saMkalpa kiyA thaa| unhoMne bAraha grantha isI uddezya se likhe the| ve jainoM kA eka mahAvidyAlaya nirmita karavAnA cAhate the| isase pahale ve zrAvakoM kI samyag zraddhA kI sthiratA ke lie vyasta rahe the| vizeSa rUpa se ve paMjAba ko lekara ciMtita the  /  unhoMne eka yojanA nizcita kI thii| prathama satya dharma kA pracAra karake zrAvakoM ko zraddhAniSTha bnaanaa| zraddhAlu banAne ke bAda unakI zraddhA ko sthira rakhane ke lie jaina maMdira nirmita karanA aura maMdira banAne ke bAda zikSA ke pracAra ke lie vidyAlaya bnaanaa| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 401

Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane jIvana ke sATha veM varSa ke mor3a para unhoMne do kArya pUrNa kara lie the| paMjAba ko satya dharma kA upAsaka banA diyA thaa| unakI dharma zraddhA ko sthira rakhane ke lie sthAna-sthAna para maMdira khar3e kara die| ina donoM kAryoM ke bAda unhoMne eka saMtoSa kI sAMsa lii| ina kAryoM ke bAda ve apane tIsare kArya zikSA pracAra ko hAtha meM lenA cAhate the| apane ye vicAra ve zrAvakoM aura apane yuvA praziSya muni zrIvallabha vijaya ke samakSa kaI bAra vyakta kara cuke the| vi.saM. 1953 meM saMkhatarA meM nava nirmita jina maMdira kI aMjanazalAkA-pratiSThA karane ke bAda unhoMne paMjAba ke zrIsaMghoM se Ae logoM ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA ki Aja mere jIvana ke do lakSya siddha ho gae haiN| aba maiM yahAM se vihAra karake gujarAnavAlA jaauuNgaa| vahAM maiM eka mahAvidyAlaya banavAnA cAhatA huuN| zikSA ke pracAra ke binA jaina samAja kA uddhAra nahIM hogaa| isa kArya meM hameM apanI sampUrNa zakti lagAkara juTa jAnA hai| ___ paraMtu aphasosa ! isase pahale ki ve gujarAnavAlA jAkara apanA kArya prAraMbha kareM unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| apane svargagamana se pahale muni zrI vallabha vijayajI ko apane pAsa bulAkara apanA antima saMdeza aura Adeza dete hue kahA ki zrAvakoM kI zraddhA ko sthira rakhane ke lie maiMne jina maMdira nirmita kara die haiN| aba vidyA maMdira banavAne kA kArya zeSa hai| isa kArya ko maiM tumhAre kaMdhoM para DAlakara jA rahA huuN| AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja meM vyakti kI yogyatA ko pahacAnane kI zakti thii| ve AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI yogyatA aura kAryazakti se bhalIbhAMti paricita the| isIlie unhoMne zikSA pracAra kI jimmevArI vijaya vallabha ko sauMpI thii| AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne gurU Atama ke isa antima Adeza ko apane jIvana kA lakSya banAyA aura ve isa zikSA pracAra ke kArya meM juTa gae  /  gurU Atama kI bhAvanA ke anurUpa unhoMne gujarAnavAlA meM Atma aura AnaMda zabda jor3akara 'AtmAnaMda' nAma se 'zrIAtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula-gujarAnavAlA' kA bIjAropaNa kiyaa| zikSA pracAra kA yaha pahalA caraNa thaa| isa vidyAlaya ke bAda unhoMne paMjAba, hariyANA, rAjasthAna aura gujarAta meM zikSA pracAra ke 402 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie apane gurU ke nAma se vidyAlaya banavAne prAraMbha kie| ve AjIvana isa kArya meM lage rhe| unakI preraNA se sthApita hone vAlI antima zikSA saMsthA hai 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula-jhagaDiyA'  /  jisakI sthApanA bambaI jAte hue unhoMne kI thii| - kevala 'AtmAnaMda' ke nAma se hI unhoMne 41 saMsthAeM aura bhavana sthApita kie the  /  anya nAmoM se sthApita saMsthAeM jaise 'mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya' Adi alaga haiN| unameM kucha saMsthAeM bhArata aura pAkistAna ke vibhAjana ke samaya pAkistAna meM calI gii| gurU vallabha ke svargavAsa ke bAda bhI gurU Atama ke nAma se saMsthAeM sthApita ho rahI haiN| vartamAna meM unakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM unakI pATa paraMparA para birAjita vartamAna gacchAdhipati, paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUr3AmaNi, jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se aneka saMsthAeM sthApita huI haiN| gurU vallabha kI preraNA se jo saMsthAeM sthApita huI thI usakI sUcI hama yahAM prastuta kara rahe haiN| unameM se kucha saMsthAoM kA saMkSipta paricaya aura citra hameM upalabdha hue haiM  /  hama unheM bhI yahAM sacitra paricaya ke rUpa meM prastuta kara rahe haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kaoNleja, ambAlA I. san 1938 meM paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI nizrA meM seTha zrI kastUrabhAI lAlabhAI ke kara kamaloM se ambAlA meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kaoNleja' kA udghATana huaa| usa samaya hariyANA meM kisI kaoNleja kA astitva nahIM thaa| isa prAnta meM sarva prathama sthApita hone vAlA yahI eka mAtra kaoNleja thA  /  yaha 'jaina kaoNleja' ke nAma se sampUrNa hariyANA meM prasiddha hai| taba se lekara yaha kaoNleja Aja taka niraMtara zikSA kA kArya karatA A rahA hai  /  isake pramukha uddezya haiM (1) dhArmika aura vyAvahArika zikSA kA prabandha karanA  /  (2) ahiMsA ke siddhAnta kA pracAra karanA  /  (3) mAnava-jAti meM sevA-bhAvanA ko jAgRta krnaa| (4) jaina sAhitya ke adhyayana ko protsAhita karanA  /  (5) vidyArthiyoM meM ahiMsA, satya, AtmatyAga, sahanazIlatA, paropakAra tathA samanvaya kI zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 403

Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvanAoM kA saMcAra krnaa| apanI sthApanA ke bAda yaha kaoNleja niraMtara pragati karatA AyA hai| hajAroM vidyArthI yahAM zikSA prApta kara cuke haiN| yaha dasa ekar3a se bhI adhika kSetraphala ke vistAra meM phailA huA hai jisake antargata maheza bhogIlAla sTeDiyama, vallabha vATikA, nemadAsa chAtra kakSa, muktAkAra pustakAlaya, bhavya praveza dvAra, ilekTroniksa blAka, kIrti stambha, prazAsanika blAka, gurUvallabha kI dhAtu pratimA, prayogazAlA, jalapAnagRha, anusaMdhAna keMdra Adi vidyamAna haiN| kaoNleja ke pAsa eka vizAla pustakAlaya hai jisameM 57000 se adhika pustakeM saMgrahita haiN| yahAM jaina dharma-granthoM kA bhI vizAla bhaMDAra hai| kaoNleja kI ora se 'AtmAnaMda' evaM 'sarasvatI saurabha' do patrikAeM bhI prakAzita hotI haiN| I. san 1964 meM kaoNleja ne zAntamUrti AcArya zrImad vijaya samudra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI nizrA meM apanA rajata jayantI samAroha mnaayaa| I. san 1989 meM jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja evaM kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI pAvana nizrA meM kaoNleja ne apanA svarNa jayantI samAroha mnaayaa| kaoNleja kI pAThyettara gatividhiyoM ke antargata (1) sAhitya saMgama (2) vidyArthI pariSad (3) vANijya pariSad (4) yojanA maMca (5) bhautika rasAyana pariSad (6) snAtakottara arthazAstra samiti (7) sAmAjika vijJAna maMca (8) mAnava kalyANa kendra (9) yuvA sevA klaba (10) Taigora nATaka pariSad 404 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (11) ArkesTrA klaba (12) saMgIta pariSad (13) rASTrIya sevA ekama Adi pravRttiyAM saMcAlita hotI haiN| isa samaya hariyANA meM isa kaoNleja kA sarvoparI sthAna hai| vijaya vallabha samudAya ke gurUbhaktoM ke pAsa kevala yahI eka kaoNleja hai| jo jina zAsana kI sevA aura gurUdevoM kI bhAvanA ko sAkAra kara rahA hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina variSTha mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, ambAlA paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sabase adhika zikSaNa saMsthAeM hariyANA ke ambAlA zahara meM sthApita huI thiiN| yahAM para jitanI jaina zikSaNa saMsthAeM haiM utanI kisI bhI zahara meM nahIM haiN| ambAlA kI purAnI zikSaNa saMsthAeM jinhoMne dhIre-dhIre pragati karate hue sarvocca sthAna prApta kiyA unameM 'zrIAtmAnaMda jaina variSTha mAdhyamika vidyAlaya' kA prathama sthAna hai| isa vidyAlaya kI I. san 1901 meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina prAimarI skUla' ke rUpa meM sthApanA huii| 1920 meM ise miDala skUla kA rUpa diyA gyaa| 1926 meM isa vidyAlaya ne hAI skUla kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| isa samaya yaha zrI AtmAnaMda jaina variSTha mAdhyamika vidyAlaya ke nAma se zikSA jagata meM kAryarata hai| isakI vidyArthI saMkhyA dekhakara isakI lokapriyatA kA anumAna ho sakatA hai| vidyArthI saMkhyA: varSa 1955 1965 1975 1985 1990 1993 kula 1326 chAtra 1714 chAtra 2196 chAtra 2657 chAtra 2652 chAtra 3050 chAtra zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 405

Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varSa chAtravRtti 1966 2 1969 14 1971 20 1973 8 1976 11 1977 16 1978 9 1979 18 1980 17 1981 25 1982 21 1983 35 1985 53 1986 31 1988 28 1989 10 1993 55 406 maiTrika parIkSA pariNAmoM kI jhalaka vizeSa paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya meM tRtIya, jile meM prathama  /  paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya meM prathama, dUsarA, tIsarA aura pAMcavAM sthAna  /  jilA meM prathama evaM prAnta meM prathama ikkIsa meM se ATha  /  ambAlA nagara evaM chAvanI meM pahalA, pAMcavAM tathA sAtavAM sthAna  /  jilA meM prathama sthAna  /  hariyANA meM caturtha, jilA meM prathama, dvitIya evaM chaTThA sthAna  /  prAnta ke chAtroM meM dvitIya  /  prAnta ke lar3akoM meM dvitIya  /  hariyANA prAnta meM tRtIya, jilA meM prathama va dvitIya  /  jilA meM prathama sthAna  /  hariyANA prAnta ke lar3akoM meM tRtIya, jilA meM prathama  /  prAnta meM dvitIya va chaTThA sthAna  /  hariyANA prAnta meM 817/900 aMka lekara pichale sabhI rikArDa tor3akara sarvaprathama sthAna  /  hariyANA ke lar3akoM meM dvitIya  /  ambAlA nagara va chAvanI meM prathama  /  1 chAtroM ko sAMskRtika evaM dhArmika kAryoM meM bhAga lene ke lie prerita kiyA jAtA hai samaya-samaya para aneka vidvAnoM evaM jaina muniyoM ke pravacana karavAe jAte haiM  /  navakAra maMtra ko artha sahita vidyArthiyoM kI dainandinI meM chApA jAtA hai  /  vidyAlaya kI prArthanA navakAra maMtra se prAraMbha I hotI hai  /  nagara ke lar3akoM meM prathama  /  hariyANA meM prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya sthAna  /  hariyANA prAnta meM prathama 20 chAtroM meM 7 sthAna  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula paMjAba sosAiTI (gujarAMvAlA) sIniyara maoNDala skUla, ambAlA zahara I. san 1926 meM gujarAnavAlA meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkala kI sthApanA huI thii| paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sthApita hone vAlA yaha prathama vidyAlaya thA  /  isakI sthApanA karavAne meM unheM atyadhika puruSArtha karanA par3A thaa| jaba unake puruSArtha kA phala milane lagA jaba par3hakara snAtaka taiyAra hone lage to bhArata kA vibhAjana ho gayA aura varSoM taka kie gae zikSA ke sthAyI kArya ke bhagIratha puruSArtha para pAnI phira gayA  /  lAkhoM aura karor3oM rupayoM kI saMpatti pAkistAna meM chor3akara sabhI ko khAlI hAtha bhArata meM AnA par3A  /  bhArata meM Ane ke bAda bhI gujarAnavAlA ke vidyA premI zrAvakoM ko zrIAtmAnada jaina gurUkula kI yAda barAbara AtI rahatI thI  /  cAha kara bhI ve apane rakta se siMcita isa vidyA vRkSa ko bhUla nahIM pAte the  /  pariNAmata: unhoMne gujarAnavAlA ke isa vidyA maMdira kI pAvana smRti ko cirasthAyI rakhane ke lie ambAlA meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula paMjAba sosAiTI (gujarAnavAlA) miDala skUla kI sthApanA kii| isa visthApita saMsthA ko punaH sthApita karane kA zreya zrI amaracaMda jaina eDavokeTa tathA priMsipala jI.sI. jaina ko jAtA hai  /  isa saMsthA kA pramukha lakSya thA prAcIna zikSA paddhati ke lakSyoM ko prApta karate hue Adhunika zikSA praNAlI ko apanAnA aura bAlakoM kA bahumukhI vikAsa karanA  /  I. san 1954 me 178 bAlakoM se isa vidyAlaya kA prAraMbha huA  /  san 1972 meM vidyAlaya ne sAdhAraNa miDala skUla ke nAma se hariyANA zikSA vibhAga se mAnyatA prApta kI  /  san 1983 meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sIniyara maoNDala skUla ke rUpa meM hariyANA zikSA vibhAga se sthAI mAnyatA prApta kI  /  isa taraha yaha vidyAlaya niraMtara pragati patha para bar3ha rahA hai I zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kanyA sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla, ambAlA zahara hariyANA ke sAMskRtika nagara ambAlA meM paMjAba dezoddhAraka, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 407

Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se pAMca zikSaNa saMsthAeM kAryarata haiN| unameM eka saMsthA kanyAoM ke nAma se hai-'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kanyA sIniyara saikaMDarI skuul'| yaha zahara ke madhya meM jaina maMdira aura upAzraya ke atyanta nikaTa hai| isakI sthApanA I. san 1950 meM huI thii| sthApanA ke samaya isakA uddezya mahilAoM ko takanIkI zikSA dene kA thaa| isakA prAraMbha zilpa vidyAlaya ke rUpa meM huA thaa| kucha varSoM taka yahAM kanyAoM aura mahilAoM ko takanIkI zikSA dI jAtI thii| paraMtu yaha prazikSaNa adhika samaya taka nahIM cala paayaa| isake sthAna para zikSaNa saMsthA prAraMbha kI gii| I. san 1970 meM isa vidyAlaya ko hariyANA sarakAra kI ora se miDila skUla ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta huI  /  bAda meM yaha dasavIM kakSA taka pahuMca gayA aura aba sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla ke rUpa meM kevala ambAlA meM hI nahIM, kintu sampUrNa hariyANA rAjya meM sarvoparI sthAna prApta kara rahA hai| isa samaya isa vidyAlaya meM 863 vidyArthiyoM kI saMkhyA hai aura 35 adhyApikAeM adhyApanarata haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina zizu niketana ucca vidyAlaya, ambAlA zahara ambAlA meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina kanyA sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla ke sAtha zrI AtmAnaMda jaina zizu niketana ucca vidyAlaya' kA bhI zikSA ke kSetra meM ullekhanIya nAma hai| ina donoM saMsthAoM kA prabandha eka hI TrasTa ke dvArA ho rahA hai| donoM zikSA maMdira saMyukta rUpa se jur3e hue haiN| donoM sAtha hI sAtha bar3he aura vikasita hue haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina zizu niketana ucca vidyAlaya kI sthApanA I. san 1976 meM huI thii| isakA uddezya nanheM bAlakoM ko acche saMskAroM se saMskArita karane kA thaa| usa samaya yaha vidyAlaya kevala pAMca bAlakoM se prAraMbha huA thA  /  vyavasthApakoM ke uttama prabandha evaM zikSakoM ke parizrama ne isa vidyAlaya kI nIMva ko sudRr3ha kiyA aura aba yaha narsarI se hAI skUla bana gayA hai| pAMca bAlakoM se prAraMbha hone vAle isa vidyAlaya meM isa samaya 561 bAlaka-bAlikAeM vidyA grahaNa kara rahe haiM aura 24 adhyApikAeM unheM ucca saMskAra pradAna kara rahI haiN| vidyAlaya kI pramukha vizeSatA yaha hai ki yahAM uttama dhArmika evaM naitika zikSA-saMskAroM kI zikSA dene ke sAtha-sAtha garIba evaM madhyama vargIya vidyArthiyoM ko vizeSa sahayoga diyA jAtA 408 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jaina hAyara sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla, ludhiyAnA ludhiyAnA paMjAba kA sabase bar3A jaina saMgha hai| ise paMjAba kA ziromaNi zrIsaMgha hone kA gaurava prApta hai| yahAM pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se do zikSaNa saMsthAeM kAryarata haiM--(1) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla aura (2) zrIAtmAnaMda jaina maoNDala haaiiskuul| unameM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla kI sthApanA I. san 1933 meM huI thii| pahale yaha laghu rUpa meM ludhiyAnA ke purAnA bAjAra sthita upAzraya meM calatI thii| taba isameM dhArmika aura vyAvahArika donoM zikSAeM dI jAtI thii| bhArata svataMtra hone ke kucha varSoM ke bAda isa skUla ke lie daresI maidAna meM vizAla jagaha lI gii| jisameM vidyAlaya bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| vidyAlaya ke madhya meM paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI eka bhavya evaM AkarSaka khar3I pratimA sthApita kI gii| yaha gurU pratimA vidyAlaya kA mukhya AkarSaNa hai| paMjAba sarakAra dvArA mAnyatA prApta hone ke bAda isa vidyAlaya ne zIghra hI sarakArI mAnyatA prApta vidyAlayoM meM apanA sarvoparI sthAna prApta kara liyaa| vidyAlaya ke niraMtara bar3ha rahe AkarSaNa, lokapriyatA evaM adhika se adhika chAtra saMkhyA ke bAvajUda vidyAlaya ko I. san 1967 meM jo mAnyatA prApta huI thI aura jina sImAoM ko svIkRta kiyA gayA thA unhIM niyamoM kI sImA meM sImita rahanA par3a rahA hai| vidyAlaya kI ora se eka vArSika patrikA 'vallabha prabhA' pichale kaI varSoM se prakAzita ho rahI hai| AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke janma dina ke upalakSya meM prativarSa vidyAlaya ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM 'vallabha darabAra' kA bhavya Ayojana hotA hai| gurU vallabha kI svargArohaNa tithi yahAM prativarSa guNAnuvAda sabhA ke rUpa meM vidyArthI evaM zikSakagaNa manAte haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina maoNDala hAIskUla, ludhiyAnA ludhiyAnA meM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina maoNDala hAIskUla' kI sthApanA I. san 1969 meM huI thii| taba se yaha vidyAlaya niraMtara pragati patha para bar3hatA rahA hai| isa samaya yaha vidyAlaya ludhiyAnA zahara kA mukhya AkarSaNa hai| ucca buniyAdI zikSA evaM saMskAra ke lie abhibhAvaka apane zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 409

Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAlakoM ko isa vidyAlaya meM par3hAne kA Agraha rakhAte haiM  /  zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sIniyara saikaMDarI skUla aura zrI AtmAnaMda jaina maoNDala hAIskUla donoM vidyAlayoM kA prabaMdha eka hI prabandha samiti ke dvArA hotA hai| yaha vidyAlaya binA sarakArI sahayoga ke kevala samiti kI sampUrNa vittIya vyavasthA ke anusAra hI calatA hai| vidyAlaya kI ora se 'vallabha jyoti' nAma kI vArSika patrikA prativarSa paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke janma dina ke avasara para prakAzita hotI hai| vidyAlaya meM jaina dharma ke anuyAyI bAlakoM ke lie jaina dharma ke prAthamika jJAna kI alaga vyavasthA hai  /  donoM skUla ludhiyAnA jaina saMgha ke gaurava haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkula, jhagar3iyA jhagar3iyA tIrtha narmadA nadI ke manohara taTa para gujarAta ke bharUca jile meM sthita hai| yaha tIrtha prakRti kI suramya goda meM basA huA hai| yahAM para prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva jI kA bhavya, kalAtmaka aura prAcIna maMdira hai| I. san 1952 meM paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja bar3audA se jaba bambaI jA rahe the usa samaya unakI bhAvanA jhagar3iyA tIrtha kI yAtrA karake bambaI kI ora bar3hane kI huii| ve jhagar3iyA padhAre  /  bhagavAna AdinAtha ke darzana kara unheM Atmika prasannatA huii| yahAM ke zAnta aura suramya vAtAvaraNa se ve bahuta prabhAvita hue| unake mana meM svAbhAvika rUpa se vicAra uThA ki aise ramya sthAna para yadi gurUkula ho to baccoM meM dhArmika saMskAra DAlane kA uttama kArya ho sakatA hai| guru vallabha ne jhagar3iyA tIrtha ke TrasTiyoM ko apane vicAra se avagata kraayaa| TrasTiyoM ne unake vicAra kA svAgata kiyA aura di. 26-3-52 ko nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke janma dina ke pAvana prasaMga para eka bar3e samAroha meM AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne yahAM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula sthApanA kI ghoSaNA kii| di. 18-3-53 ke dina bambaI nivAsI zrI puraSottamadAsa suracaMdabhAI dhAMgadhrA vAloM ke zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 410

Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAthoM se isa gurUkula kA udghATana huaa| tIrtha kI dharmazAlA meM 55 vidyArthiyoM se isa gurukula kA prAraMbha huaa| tIna varSa ke bAda zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurUkUla ne apanA makAna nirmita kiyaa| taba se yaha gurukula isI makAna meM kAryarata hai| isa samaya yahAM 70 vidyArthI rahakara adhyayana kara rahe haiN| alpa sAdhanoM ke kAraNa vidyArthiyoM kI saMkhyA sImita rakhI gaI hai| isalie prativarSa aneka bAlakoM ko gurukula ke dvAra se nirAza lauTanA par3atA hai| bhaviSya meM sAdhana-suvidhAeM bar3hAne kI yojanA hai| cAra kakSA se lekara bArahavIM kakSA taka vidyArthI par3hate haiM  /  vArSika zulka kevala 160 rupae haiN| madhyama vargIya sAdhAraNa sthiti ke vidyArthI ko ni:zulka rakhA jAtA hai| dhArmika adhyayana anivArya hai  /  jaina dharma ke niyamoM kA pAlana anivArya hai| isa samaya gurukula parisara meM gRha maMdira ke sthAna para zikharayukta nUtana jina maMdira nirmita ho rahA hai| paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sthApita hone vAlA yaha antima zikSA maMdira hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bAlAzrama, hastinApura prAcIna tIrtha hastinApura meM nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja ke nAma se do zikSaNa saMsthAeM kAryarata haiN| (1) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bAlAzrama aura (2) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina uccatara mAdhyamika vidyaaly| ina donoM zikSaNa saMsthAoM kI sthApanA ke preraka haiM mahAna tapasvI, vidyAnurAgI AcArya zrImad vijaya prakAza candra sUrIzvara jI mahArAja  /  I. san 1963 meM akSaya tRtIyA ke dina zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bAlAzrama kI sthApanA huI thii| taba se yaha bAlAzrama isa kSetra ke bAlakoM ko susaMskArita karane kA uttama kArya kara rahA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke divya saMdezoM ko prasArita karane meM yaha saMsthA kriyAtmaka bhUmikA nibhA rahI hai| zrI jaina zvetAmbara mahAsabhA, uttara pradeza dvArA isa saMsthA kA kuzalatApUrvaka saMcAlana hotA hai| yahAM bAlakoM ke lie dhArmika zikSA kA prabandha hai| vidyArthiyoM ko pratidina maMdira meM jAkara pUjA karanA anivArya hai| chAtrAvAsa meM bijalI, pAnI evaM svaccha havAdAra kamaroM kI vyavasthA hai  /  parisara meM saMcAlita bhojanazAlA meM zuddha sAtvika bhojana kI sundara vyavasthA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 411

Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jaina uccatara mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, hastinApura zrI AtmAnaMda jaina uccatara mAdhyamika vidyAlaya ke preraka AcArya zrImad vijaya prakAzacandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina bAlAzrama kI sthApanA ke eka hI varSa ke bAda I. san 1964 meM isa vidyAlaya kI nIMva DAlI gaI thii| usa samaya isa kSetra meM eka bhI vidyAlaya nahIM thaa| zikSA pracAra kA sarvathA abhAva thaa| isa kAraNa zikSA ke pracAra-prasAra ke zuddha uddezya se isa vidyAlaya kI sthApanA huii| aura zIghra hI yaha vidyAlaya isa kSetra kA lokapriya vidyAlaya bana gyaa| I. san 1963 meM isa vidyAlaya ko vijJAna varga meM hAI skUla kakSAeM calAne kI vibhAgIya anumati prApta huii| I. san 1964 meM vijJAna varga ke sAtha-sAtha kalA saMkAya kI anumati bhI zikSA vibhAga, uttara pradeza se prApta huii| vidyAlaya ke pAsa Adhunikatama upakaraNoM se susajjita vijJAnazAlA hai| chAtroM evaM samAja ke lie vizAla pustakAlaya hai| isa samaya 800 se bhI adhika chAtra vidyopArjana kara rahe haiN| chAtroM kI bar3hatI huI saMkhyA ke kAraNa vidyAlaya bhavana meM naye kamare nirmANa karane kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai| vidyAlaya kA pAThyakrama kakSA 8 taka zikSA vibhAga, uttara pradeza dvArA prakAzita hai  /  kakSA 9 tathA 10 uttara pradeza zikSA pariSad ke vidhAnAnusAra anumodita, vijJAna, sAhitya, vANijya evaM kalA varga ke viSayoM meM zikSA kA prabandha kiyA gayA hai  /  mAdhyamika stara taka jaina dharma zikSA kA paThana-pAThana anivArya rUpa se rakhA gayA hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina ucca mAdhyamika vidyAlaya, ___ mAlerakoTalA vizva vaMdya vibhUti, navayuga nirmAtA, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sthAnakavAsI dIkSA paMjAba ke mAlerakoTalA nagara meM huI thii| jaba unake vicAroM meM parivartana AyA aura zuddha sanAtana jaina paraMparA mUrtipUjA ko mAnyatA pradAna kI taba unhoMne sarvaprathama mUrtipUjA kA pracAra yahIM se prAraMbha kiyA thaa| isa pracAra ke pariNAma svarUpa do agravAla zrAvaka unake sarva prathama anuyAyI bane the| caudaha varSoM meM unhoMne 412 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMjAba meM sAta hajAra zrAvakoM ko apane vicAroM se sahamata banA liyA thaa| paMjAba meM cAra prakAra ke jaina haiM--osavAla, khaMDelavAla, agravAla aura ahluuvaaliyaa| unameM agravAla jaina mAlerakoTalA meM rahate haiN| yahAM sAdhvI zrI devazrI jI kI preraNA se eka kanyA pAThazAlA sthApita huI thI, kintu kinhIM kAraNoM se yaha pAThazAlA baMda ho gii| isake kucha varSoM ke bAda paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI lAhaura se mAlerakoTalA padhAre  /  AcArya padavI grahaNa karane ke bAda ve prathama bAra yahAM Ae the| isalie mAlerakoTalA zrIsaMgha ne unakA bhavya svAgata kiyaa| __ apanI svAgata sabhA meM unhoMne yahAM mAlerakoTalA meM gurU Atama ke nAma se eka vidyAlaya sthApita karane kI preraNA kii| pariNAma svarUpa yahAM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina loara prAimarI skUla' kI sthApanA huii| isake pAMca varSa ke bAda skUla ne apane lie eka bhavana banAyA  /  I. san 1932 meM isa skUla ko miDila skUla kA rUpa diyA gyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha vidyAlaya vikAsa karate hue zrI AtmAnaMda jaina ucca mAdhyamika vidyAlaya banA  /  isa samaya vidyAlaya ke pAsa vizAla bhavana hai, prayogazAlA aura pustakAlaya hai| kevala mAlerakoTalA meM hI nahIM apitu sampUrNa paMjAba meM isa vidyAlaya kA sarvoparI sthAna hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhAeM zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA (uttarI bhArata) vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, navayuga nirmAtA, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI sabase bar3I dena hai- uttara bhArata ke jaina samAja ko jaina dharma kI zAstrIya prAcIna paraMparA kA anuyAyI bnaanaa| jina zAsana kI prabhAvanA kA yaha unakA sabase mahAna kArya hai| paMjAba (uttarI bhArata) unakI janma sthalI, kAryasthalI aura svargavAsa sthalI bhI hai| unake jIvana kA sabase adhika samaya isI bhUmi para bItA hai  /  unhIM kI preraNA se yahAM maMdiroM kA vaibhava dRSTigata huaa| vidhivata rUpa se zrIsaMghoM kI sthApanA huI aura sarvatra zuddha sanAtana jaina dharma kA dhvaja laharAnA saMbhava ho skaa| gurU Atama ne yadi paMjAba meM jaina dharma kA bIja boyA thA to paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne usa bIja kA saMvardhana kiyA thaa| unhIM kI zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 413

Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ preraNA aura parizrama ke Aja zubha pariNAma aura suphala dikha rahe haiN| pUjya zrI vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda paMjAba niraMtara pragati patha para bar3hatA rahA hai| I. san 1947 meM bhArata vibhAjana ke bAda paMjAba ke jainoM meM thor3I asthiratA AI  /  kintu parizramI aura puruSArthI paMjAbI jaina bandhu zIghra hI apane pAMvoM para khar3e ho ge| isa samaya pratyeka zrIsaMgha meM maMdira, upAzraya, pAThazAlAeM aura pustakAlaya haiM  /  ___ paMjAbI jaina zvetAmbara mUrti pUjaka samAja kI gurubhakti, saMgaThana aura maitrI sadaiva Adarza rahI hai| sampUrNa paMjAba zrI Atma-vallabha-samudra-indra gurU paraMparA ko hI samarpita rahA hai| eka hI guru ke vicAra, AjJA aura siddhAnta ke anusAra rahanA hI isakI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai| paMjAba meM kaI saMsthAeM, TrasTa, samitiyA~ aura tIrtha haiN| unameM sabase bar3I saMsthA hai zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA (uttarI bhaart)| paMjAba meM gurU Atama ke nAma se calane vAlI yaha sabase bar3I saMsthA hai| isI mahAsabhA ke antargata sampUrNa paMjAba ke saMgha saMgaThita haiN| paMjAba kI yahI ekamAtra mahAsabhA hai jisake sUtra meM sabhI saMgha eka mAlA ke rUpa meM piroe gae haiN| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA kI sthApanA paMjAba kesarI yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke ziSya upAdhyAya zrI sohana vijayajI kI preraNA se 19 sitambara 1921 I. san gujarAnavAlA meM huI thii| isakA prathama uddezya thA- paMjAba ko eka sUtra meM pironA  /  isa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie mahAsabhA ne paMjAba ke pratyeka zrIsaMgha meM 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA' kI sthApanA kii| zikSA pracAra aura jaina dharma kA pracAra tathA jaina sAhitya evaM saMskRti kI surakSA, prazraya aura saMvardhana bhI mahAsabhA ke lakSya rahe haiN| prAraMbha meM meraTha se prakAzita 'aphatAba jaina' meM mahAsabhA ke samAcAra chapate rahe  /  phira mahAsabhA ne ambAlA se 'AtmAnaMda' nikAlanA prAraMbha kiyaa| I. san 1959 se 'vijayAnaMda' mAsika kA prakAzana kiyA gayA jo aba taka niraMtara prakAzita ho rahA hai| I. san 1925 meM mahAsabhA ne zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA kI sthApanA kii| sAhitya prakAzana ke antargata mahAsabhA ne zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri mahArAja kA jIvana caritra, jaina tattvAdarza, jaina vivAha paddhati, vividha pUjA saMgraha Adi kaI grantha prakAzita kie haiN| bhArata kI svataMtratA se pahale paMjAba yUnivarsiTI lAhaura ko sahayoga dekara paMjAba ke jaina grantha bhaMDAroM ke hastalikhita granthoM kI sUcI prakAzita karavAI thii| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 414

Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAMgar3A kile meM sthita mUrti ko jaina pUjA vidhi ke Agraha para sarakAra ne mahAsabhA kI bAta svIkRta kI thii| ___ svataMtratA ke bAda gujarAMvAlA se isakA kAryAlaya I. san 1947 meM jAlaMdhara sthAnAMtarita kiyA gyaa| phira ise ambAlA lAyA gyaa| isake bAda isakA pramukha kAryAlaya ludhiyAnA meM sthApita kiyA gayA jo aba taka ludhiyAnA meM hI sucArU rUpa se cala rahA hai| isa samaya saMkrAMti vAsakSepa phaMDa ekatra kara prativarSa nirAzrita vidhavAoM ko vitarita hotA hai| mahAsabhA kA sudIrgha mahAna, preraka, ujjavala aura svarNima itihAsa hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina mahAsabhA ke antargata nimnalikhita sabhAeM haiMzrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, ludhiyAnA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, ambAlA, zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, jAlaMdhara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, hoziyArapura zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, mAlerakoTalA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, paTTI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, jaMDiyAlA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, jagAdhArI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, dillI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, sunAma zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, pAnIpata zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, jIrA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, sUratagar3ha (rAja.) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, bIkAnera (rAja.) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, saMgarUra zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 415

Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, yamunAnagara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, jammU zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, pharIdAbAda zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, sAhadarA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, guDagAMva zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, nakodara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, murAdAbAda zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, AgarA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, ropar3a zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, caMDIgar3ha zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, rAyakoTa zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, paTiyAlA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, samAnA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, gaDha divAlA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, baTAlA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, koTakapurA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, kapUrathalA zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, amRtasara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, zAhakoTa zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, zivapurI (ma.pra.) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, bambaI paMjAba kesarI, kAlikAla kalpatarU, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvara jI mahArAja kI preraNA se bambaI meM do saMsthAeM sthApita huI thii| eka mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya aura 416 ___zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarI zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sbhaa| donoM hI saMsthAeM isa samaya apanI unnati aura vikAsa ke zikhara para hai| apanI sthApanA se lekara Aja taka bambaI kI ye donoM saMsthAeM avirAma Age bar3hatI rahI hai| isa samaya donoM saMsthAoM ne vizAla vaTavRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| donoM saMsthAeM gurUdevoM ke AdarzoM aura uddezyoM kI pUrti ke lie sadaiva agragAmI rahI hai| nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke nAma se kAryarata 'zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA' kI sthApanA vi.saM. 1997 meM huI thii| isake pramukha uddezya AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke vicAroM ke anurUpa sAdharmika madhyama vargIya jaina bandhuoM kA utkarSa, sevA, saMgaThana aura jaina sAhitya kA pracAra aura prasAra karanA hai| ____ bambaI ke sAdharmika madhyama vargIya jaina bhAiyoM ke lie sabhA ne sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa aura ullekhanIya kArya kiyA hai |mhaaviir nagara kAMdIvalI meM sAdharmika bhAiyoM ke lie sabhA ne 344 blaoNka baMdhavAe haiN| usI prakAra nAlAsopArA nAma ke upanagara meM Atma vallabha samAja utkarSa TrasTa kI sthApanA karake usake antargata 23 makAna baMdhavAkara sAdharmika bhAiyoM ko arpita kie haiN| 23 makAnoM meM 500 blaoNka haiN| vahIM para sAdharmika bhAiyoM ke lie eka haoNspiTala bhI calatA hai| usI meM udyoga gRha kA Ayojana bhI huA hai| ___ madhyama vargIya bandhuoM para acAnaka Ae Arthika saMkaTa aura asAdhya rogoM ke ilAja ke lie yaha sabhA udAra Arthika sahayoga detI hai| bambaI ke 600 madhyama vargIya parivAra aise haiM jinake pAlana-poSaNa aura artha vyavasthA kI jimmevArI sabhA ne lI huI hai| ina 600 kuTumboM ke lie sabhA eka pAlaka mAtA-pitA kI bhUmikA nibhAtI hai  /  sabhA ke kArya kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha una sabhI parivAroM aura vyaktiyoM ke nAma gupta rakhatI hai jinheM vaha sahayoga detI hai| sabhA ne sAdharmika bhakti phaMDa ke antargata bambaI ke 100 maMdiroM meM peTiyAM rakhI huI hai| ina peTiyoM meM se jo paise prApta hote haiM unheM madhyama vargiyoM meM vitarIta kie jAte haiN| isa taraha sabhA saccA sAdharmika vAtsalya karatI hai| jaina dharma aura samAja meM isa taraha ke sAdharmika utkarSa kA mahAna kArya karane vAlI yaha eka mAtra saMsthA hai| zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, bambaI kA dUsarA mahAna kArya jaina sAhitya kA prakAzana hai| aba taka sabhA kI ora se cAlIsa pustakeM prakAzita ho cukI haiN| hindI vallabha pravacana kA gujarAtI anuvAda karavAkara sabhA ne prakAzita kiyA hai| mahuvAkara dvArA likhita 'yugavIra vallabha' ke chaha zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sbhaaeN| 417

Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgoM kA prakAzana bhI sabhA kI ora se huA hai| jaina darzana ke kaI aMgrejI saMskaraNa sabhA ne prakAzita kie haiN| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke prasaMga para unakI pustaka 'jaina dharma viSayaka praznottara' kA prakAzana sabhA ke artha sahayoga se ho rahA hai| sAdharmika utkarSa aura sAhitya prakAzana ke atirikta sabhA saMgaThana kA mahattvapUrNa kArya karatI hai| bambaI meM basane vAle rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI aura paMjAbI gurUbhaktoM ke saMgaThana kA sUtradhAra sabhA hI hai  /  sabhA ne una sabhI bhaktoM ko eka maMca para lAkara khar3A kiyA hai  /  sabhA ko apane kArya aura naye Ayojana-utsava aura samArohoM meM una sabhI gurUbhaktoM kA apUrva sahayoga milatA hai| sabhA kI ora se Adya preraka AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargavAsa tithi prativarSa bar3e samAroha pUrvaka manAI jAtI hai| zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA, bhAvanagara jaina samAja meM paMjAba dezoddhAraka, navayuga nirmAtA, mahAna jyotirdhara nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke nAma se jitanI bhI zikSaNa saMsthAeM aura sabhAeM haiM unameM sabase adhika purAnI saMsthA bhAvanagara kI 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA' hai| zatrujaya mahAtIrtha se pacAsa ki.mI. kI dUrI para pUrva dizA kI ora bhAvanagara basA huA hai| saurASTra kA yaha pramukha vyApArika kendra hai  /  yaha arabI samudra ke taTa para basA huA hai| vyApAra ke sAtha-sAtha yaha sAhitya, saMskRti, kalA, saMskAra aura zikSA kA bhI kendra rahA hai| yahAM ke loga dhArmika, vidyApremI, zikSita, udAra aura Arthika rUpa se samRddha mAne jAte haiN| isa bhAvanagara kA sau varSa kA dhArmika itihAsa nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| I. san 1876 meM unhoMne yahAM cAturmAsa kiyA thaa| isa samaya isa cAturmAsa ke eka sau aTThAraha varSa ho cuke haiN| usa samaya unheM sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ko tyAga kie kevala eka hI varSa huA thaa| prAcIna vizuddha jaina dharma kI mUrti mAnya prAcIna zramaNa paraMparA ko svIkAra karake unhoMne pahalA cAturmAsa apane gurU zrI buTerAyajI ke sAtha ahamadAbAda meM kiyA thA aura dUsarA bhAvanagara meN| di. 20-5-1896 ko gujarAnavAlA meM AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kA svargavAsa huaa| usa samaya bhAvanagara zrIsaMgha ne gaharA duHkha anubhava kiyaa| usa dina bhAvanagaraM zrIsaMgha ne eka zraddhAMjalI sabhA kA Ayojana kiyaa| usa sabhA meM sabhI ne yaha nirNaya 418 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA ki bhAvanagara meM unake nAma kA eka jIvaMta smAraka bananA caahie| aura unhoMne 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA' kI sthApanA karane kA dRDha nirNaya kiyA  /  unake svargavAsa ke ThIka bAIsa dina ke bAda di. 13-6-1896 ko isa sabhA kI sthApanA huii| prathama isa sabhA kA kAryAlaya bhAvanagara ke herisa roDa para kirAe ke eka makAna meM asthAyI rUpa se prAraMbha kiyA gayA  /  sabhA ke kAryAlaya ke udghATana kA eka bhavya samAroha Ayojita kiyA gayA thA  /  paMnyAsa zrI gaMbhIra vijayajI kI puNya nizrA meM eka jJAna yAtrA rUpa zobhAyAtrA nikAlI gaI thI  /  isa zobhA yAtrA meM sampUrNa saurASTra ke zrIsaMghoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA gayA thA  /  bhAvanagara ke pramukha mArgoM se hote hue yaha zobhAyAtrA herisa roDa ke usa makAna para pahuMcI jahAM 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA' kAryAlaya kA udghATana hone vAlA thaa| vizva vikhyAta vidvAna zrIvIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI ne isa kAryAlaya kA udghATana kiyaa| ve hI isa sabhA ke prathama adhyakSa hue| isa sabhA ke pramukha uddezya the (1) jaina dharma, darzana, itihAsa aura saMskRti viSayaka jJAna kA pracAra aura prasAra karanA  /  (2) jaina dharma kA pratyeka anuyAyI jaina dharma saMbaMdhI jJAna prApta kara sakeM aise upAya karanA  /  (3) dhArmika aura vyAvahArika zikSA kI vRddhi ke lie yathA zakti prayatna karanA  /  (4) jaina dharma ke mUla Agama sAhitya evaM TIkA, cUrNi aura unake anuvAda Adi prakAzita karanA  /  (5) jaina dharma ke durlabha granthoM, hastalikhita patroM Adi kI surakSA karanA  /  (6) pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke nAma se eka vizAla pustakAlaya kA nirmANa karanA Adi  /  ina pramukha uddezyoM ko lekara zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA kA prAraMbha huaa| dhIre-dhIre isa sabhA kA vikAsa aura unnati hotI calI gaI  /  vi.saM. 1963 meM sabhA ne apanA svataMtra bhavya bhavana liyA jisakA nAma 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda bhavana' rakhA gyaa| taba se Aja taka sabhA kI sampUrNa pravRttiyoM kA saMcAlana isI bhavana meM hotA AyA hai 1 zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA ke antargata eka ke bAda eka atyanta upayogI pustakeM prakAzita zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 419

Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI gii| 1736 durlabha hastalikhita grantha isa sabhA ke pAsa hai| pustakoM kI surakSA ke lie sabhA ne eka aura bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA jisakA nAma 'zrI Atma-kAMti jJAna maMdira' rakhA gyaa| _ vi.saM. 2008 meM isakA udghATana paMjAba kesarI, yugavIra AcArya zrImad vijaya vallabha sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI nizrA meM sampanna huaa| sabhA ke dvArA Aja taka hajAroM pustakeM prakAzita ho cukI haiM  /  AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI adhikAMza pustakeM sabhA ne prakAzita kI haiN| zrI jaina tatvAdarza aura samyaktvazalyoddhAra kA gujarAtI anuvAda bhI sabhA ne prakAzita kiyA hai| inake atirikta sabhA ne alaga-alaga grantha sIrija prakAzita kI hai  /  jinameM pramukha haiM(1) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gujarAtI grnthmaalaa| (2) zrI AtmAnaMda jaina grantharatna maalaa| (3) zrI AtmAnaMda janma zatAbdI sIrija  /  (4) pravartaka zrIkAMti vijayajI jaina aitihAsika grNthmaalaa| (5) zrI jaina sastuM sAhitya Adi  /  isa samaya sabhA ke pAsa paccIsa hajAra pustakoM kA saMkalana hai| vi.saM. 1959 meM 'zrI jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA' ne apanI eka mAsika patrikA nikAlane kA saMkalpa kiyA aura zrI AtmAnaMda prakAza' nikalanA prAraMbha huaa| jo Aja taka niraMtara pratimAsa prakAzita hotA A rahA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya maiM jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se isa patrikA meM hindI vibhAga prAraMbha huaa| isa sabhA ke sabhI padAdhikArI aura sadasya AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrijI mahArAja ke svargArohaNa ke dina basoM ke dvArA prativarSa pAlItANA Ate haiM aura zatrujaya parvata sthita gurU Atama kI pratimA kI aMga racanA kara pUjA par3hAte haiM aura nIce Akara svAmI vAtsalya karate haiN| aba taka sabhA apanA rajata mahotsava, svarNa mahotsava, maNi mahotsava aura amRta mahotsava manA cukI hai| aura aba usake sau varSa pUrNa ho rahe haiM isake upalakSya meM sabhA apanA zatAbdI mahotsava manA rahI hai| 420 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA, ahamadAbAda gujarAta kI aitihAsika nagarI ahamadAbAda jaina nagarI hai  /  yaha jaina dharma aura sampradAya kA pramukha kendra hai| yaha vaha nagarI hai jisa nagarI meM paMjAba dezoddhAraka vizva vaMdya vibhUti, mahAna jyotirdhara, nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne I. san 1875 meM saMvegI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI aura usa varSa kA cAturmAsa bhI unhoMne ahamadAbAda meM hI kiyA thaa| isI ahamadAbAda kI nagarI meM AcArya zrImad vijAyanaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM unakI smRti ko cirasthAyI rakhane ke lie unakI svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke preraka jaina divAkara AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA kI sthApanA di.17-6-1994 ko kRSNanagara meM huii| __ isa sabhA ke pramukha uddezya haiM- zrI Atma vallabha-samudra-indra gurUdevoM ke vicAroM ke anurUpa kArya krnaa| sAtoM kSetroM kA siMcana krnaa| jaina sAhitya kA pracAra aura prasAra krnaa| sAdharmika bandhuoM kA utkarSa krnaa| jaina madhyama vargIya logoM ko meDikala sahAyatA denaa| unheM Arthika sahayoga denaa| madhyama vargIya jaina yuvakoM ko dhaMdhe para lgaanaa| jaina dharma ke uttama-mahAna siddhAntoM kA pracAra krnaa| isa sabhA ke mArgadarzaka kAryadakSa AcArya zrImad vijaya jagaccandra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja haiN| upAdhyakSa haiM- zrI uttamacaMda nAgaradAsa mehatA (TorenTa grupa), upAdhyakSa haiM- zrI lalita bhAI kAMtilAla kolasAvAlA (niTeksa grupa), maMtrI haiM- zrI mahendra bhAI zAha (adhyakSa- kRSNanagara jaina sNgh)| isakA pramukha kAryAlaya kRSNanagara meM hai aura kAryakSetra ahamadAbAda aura ahamadAbAda jilA hai| zrImad vijayAnaMda sUri (AtmArAmajI) ke nAma se calane vAlI zikSaNa saMsthAeM evaM sabhAeM 421

Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana, pAvAgar3ha jaina dharma meM saMta sAhityakAroM kI eka sudIrgha paraMparA rahI hai| dharmatattva ko jana-jana taka pahuMcAne ke lie unhoMne hamezA sarala-subodha jana bhASA meM apanI racanAeM kI haiN| prAkRta aura saMskRta bhASA ke atirikta apabhraMza, rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI aura hindI Adi bhASAoM meM unakA vipula sAhitya upalabdha hotA hai  /  khar3I bolI hindI ke bIja zrI hemacandrAcArya jI ke sAhitya meM dRSTigocara hote hai| zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu se lekara haribhadra, hemacandra, samayasundara, upAdhyAya yazovijaya, vinayavijaya, udayaratna aura vIravijaya taka jaina saMta sAhityakAroM kI aisI paraMparA hai jinhoMne jJAna aura vidyA kA koI bhI aisA viSaya nahIM chor3A jinakA unhoMne varNana na kiyA ho| jaina saMta sAhityakAroM kI isI paraMparA ke ujjalatama nakSatra the nyAyAmbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mhaaraaj| unhoMne kula teraha pustakeM likhI haiN| 1. navatattva 2. jaina tattvAdarza bhAga-1 3. jaina tattvAdarza bhAga-2 4. samyaktva zalyoddhAra 5. jaina mata vRkSa 6. caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-1 7. caturtha stuti nirNaya bhAga-2 8. jaina dharma viSayaka praznotara 9.cikAgo praznotara 10. tattvanirNaya prAsAda 11. IsAI mata samIkSA 12. jaina dharma kA svarUpa 13. ajJAna timira bhAskara unakA sampUrNa gadya sAhitya sau varSa kI purAnI hindI meM hai jo bahuta kama samajha meM AtA hai aura vaha aprApya bhI ho gayA thaa| paramAra kSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra cUDAmaNi, jaina divAkara, zAsana ziromaNi, AcArya zrImad vijaya indradinna sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI yaha hArdika abhilASA aura preraNA thI ki unakI isa svargArohaNa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM unake isa sampUrNa sAhitya kA Adhunika hindI meM prakAzana ho aura unake sAhitya ko ghara-ghara meM pahuMcAyA jaae| unakI preraNA ke anurUpa unake sampUrNa sAhitya ke prakAzana ke lie zrI vijayAnaMda sUri sAhitya prakAzana phAuMDezana kI sthApanA kI gii| isakA pradhAna kAryAlaya pAvAgar3ha tIrtha meM rakhA gyaa| 422 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAvyAMjali Arjun Rovate & Personal Use Only ..

Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurustutiH - muni zrI mokSarati vijaya svayaza: surabhIkRtAvanI- valaya: zrI shrutdevtaaly:| abhad yazaAhvavAcako, vijayAnanda ! bhavA~stato'nu ca ||prbodhtaa  //  saro haMsa: svaMsa: sujala kamalaM mAnasamiva, sudharmA devendra: svapariSadi siMhAsanamiva  /  prabhurdevacchandaM samavasaraNe zrIjina iva, zraya tvaM svAminna: ! sadaya ! vijayAnanda ! hRdayam ||shikhrinnii  /  /  vizve'pi zrI: saratu sakale jainadharmasya etAM, zrIsaMghAzAM pariphalayituM ya: kSama: sarvathA''sIt  /  taM sajJAnaM pravacanapaTuM vIracandrAbhidhAnaM, karta: !sUre ! jayati vijayAnda ! gItArthatA te ||mndaakraantaa  //  tattvAnveSaNatatparA matiratisphItA ca sUkSmekSikA, pUrvasvIkRtasAMpradAyikamatatyAgakSamaM paurussm| vRttaM sAttvikamapramAdaparatA sarvottamA sadguNA, ete te kathayanti deva ! vijayAnanda ! prabhutvaM prabho ! ||shaarduulvikriidditm  //  tattvAdarzAdizAstra prakaTitavacasAM zrI munInAM mukhebhyaH, gurustuti: 423

Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaNThebhya: zrAvakANAM madhuraravatAM gItikAvyodyatAnAm  /  arhaccaityeSu dharmaprabhava karavara sthAnakeSu prakAma, madyApi zrIguro ! te prabhavati vijayAnanda ! sUrIndra ! kIrti: ||srgdhraa  //  424 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti D muni zrI catura vijaya zreya:zriyAM vimalakeligRhaM vikAzi, pAdAravindayugalaM nRsuraughasevyam  /  bhavyAGginAM bhavamahArNavatAraNAya, potAyamAnamabhinamya jinezvarasya  // 1 //  mokSa- lakSmI ke vimala keli-gRha svarUpa, manuSyoM aura devatAoM ke samudAya se sevanIya vikasita caraNa-kamala yugala jo bhavya prANiyoM ke lie samudra svarUpa saMsAra ko pAra karane ke lie jahAja tulya haiM, aise jinezvara caraNoM ko praNAma karake kIrti: sitAMzusubhagA bhuvi posphurIti, yasyAnaghaM carikarIti mano janAnAm  /  AnandapUrvavijayAntagasUribhartu, stasyAhameSa kila saMstavanaM kariSye  // 2 //  pRthvI para jinakI svaccha kiraNarUpI kIrti prasphurita hotI hai, jinakA pavitra mana manuSyoM ke pApoM ko dUra karatA hai, aise mahAmahima vijayAnaMda sUrijI mahArAja kI maiM saMstavanA kruuNgaa| mandotha puNyavikalokRta darzanopi, mAdRk kutaH prabhavati stavane zatAbdyAm ? AjanmadRSTatapano na kadApyulUko, zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 425

Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpaM prarupayati kiM kila dharmarazmeH  //  3  //  maiM puNya rahita maMda jisane unake darzana kA saubhAgya prApta nahIM kiyA aisA mujha jaisA zatAbdI ke stavana meM kahA~ se samartha sakatA hU~ ? janma se lekara mRtyu paryanta sUrya ko nahIM dekhane vAlA ullU kisa prakAra sUrya ke svarUpa ko prarupita kara sakatA hai ? saGkhyAtigA guNatati satataM sphurantI, jJAne'pi kAvya- dhiSaNa zrutadevatAbhiH  /  no gIyate munipateH pracayIkRto'pi, mana jaladhernanu ratnarAziH ?  // 4  //  Apake jJAnamaya jIvana se asaMkhya guNa niraMtara sphurAyamAna ho rahe haiN| jJAna mArga ke kAvya, zAstrasevI zrutadevatA se bhI saMgrahita guNa gAye nahIM jA sakate, jisa prakAra ratna-rAzi samudra kisI ke dvArA nApA jAnA kaThina hotA hai  /  he svAmin ! guruvaroM se zAstramArga prApta buddhi ke anusAra ApakA stavana karU~gA  /  svapnadRSTa viSaya ko sAkSAt karanA saba ke lie kaThina hotA hai, vaise hI apanI buddhi se samudra kI vistAratA ko kahanA asaMbhava hai  /  gurvAdibhiH zrutipathaM gamitairguNaistaiH svAmin ! yathAmati tava stavanaM vidhAsye  /  svapne kSitasya kimu ko'pi na cAntimasya, vistIrNatAM kathayati svadhiyAmburAzeH  // 5  //  426 Atmazakti kA vicAra kiye binA hI bhaktivaza maiM stuti karane ke lie taiyAra huA hU~; ataH yahA~ vidvadjanoM ke hAsya kA pAtra na banU~  /  vRkSa bhI apane bhAvoM ko vijJApita kara baiThatA hai aura pakSI bhI apanI bhASA meM pralApa karake apane bhAvoM ko vyakta karate haiM  /  bhaktyAtmazaktimavicArya samudyato'pi stotuM na yAmi viduSAmiha hAsyamArgam  /  saMjJApayanti taravo'pi nijaM vikAraM, jalpanti vA nijagirA nanu pakSiNo'pi  // 6  //  AstAM stavaH smaraNamapyatulaM pramodamAviSkarotyasumatAM tava sUvirya ! zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grISmedhvagAna nibiDatApavilInagAtrAn, prINAti padmasarasa: saraso'nilo'pi  // 7 //  he sUrIzvara ! ApakA stavana to dUra, mAtra smaraNa bhI prANiyoM ko atula pramoda prakaTa karatA hai| jaise grISmaRtu meM bhayaMkara tApa se pasIne se latha-patha bane hue zarIra vAle pathikoM ko padmasarovara kA sarasa pavana prazAnta karatA hai| zrutvA'bhidhAnamapi te prativAdino'raM, nazyanti kAtaratarA iha kAkanAzam  /  sarpA:sthitiM vidadhate kimu pArzvabhUmi, mabhyAgate vanazikhaNDini candanasya  // 8 //  Apake nAma mAtra ko sunakara pratipakSI, kAyara manuSyoM kI taraha bhAga jAte haiM aura kauoM kI taraha ur3a jAte haiM |cNdn vRkSa para rahe hue sarpa mora ke Ane para kyA caMdana vRkSa para raha sakate haiM? arthAt nhiiN| gobhi: prabodhayati vizvamazeSamet sUre ! tvayi sphuritatejasi lokabandho !  /  mucyanta eva bhavino ghanakarmabandhai zcaurairivAzu pazava: prapalAyamAnaiH  // 9 //  he lokabandhu ! sphurAyamAna teja ApameM vidyamAna hai |vh teja saMpUrNa vizva ko kiraNoM se prabodhita karatA hai |aapke prabhAva se bhavijana ke gAr3ha karmabandha vaise hI chUTa jAte haiM jaiseki cora sUryodaya ke hone para pazuoM ko chor3akara zIghra bhAga jAte haiN| vizvaM pramodayati ziSyaparamparA yA, sarvastavaiva munipuGgava ! sa prabhAva:  /  mUrtirjaDA'pi labhate jagati pratiSThA, mantargatasya marutaH sa kilAnubhAvaH  // 10 //  ApakI ziSya paraMparA samasta vizva ko pramodita karatI hai, he munipuGgava ! yaha saba ApakA hI prabhAva hai, jaise jar3a mUrti bhI usameM devatva ke rahane se saMsAra meM pratiSThA prApta karatI hai| khyAto jagattrayavijetRtayA balADhyo, jigye sa kAmasubhaTo bhavatA vinAstraiH  /  zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 427

Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he munipate ! tInoM jagata meM prakhyAta balavAna kAmadeva ko bhI Apane binA zastra se hI jIta liyA, kyA bhIge hue samudra ke jala ke dvArA pIyA nahIM gayA ? arthAt pIyA gayA  /  jJAnAmRtena svayan bhavino vitRSNAM, stRSNAM vivarddhayasi patkajasevanasya  /  etat parasparavirodhi guNadvayaM te, cinto na hanta mahatAM yadi vA prabhAva:  //  12  //  AplAvyate'mbudhijalena jagaddhiyena, pItaM na kiM tadapi durdharavADavena ?  //  11  //  jJAnarupA amRta se bhavijana tRSNA rahita ho jAte haiM; parantu Apake caraNoM kI sevA karane se tRSNA bar3hatI hai  /  ye donoM paraspara virodhI guNa haiM, ina mahAmahima mahApuruSoM kA prabhAva acintya hotA haiM  /  Apake caraNAraviMdoM kI lambe kAla taka sevA karane se saMsArI logoM ke pApakarma naSTa he haiM  /  gahuoM ko bhI apane prabhAva se roga rahita banA dete haiM, kyA barphIle pradeza ke jaMgala meM nIladrumANa nahIM hote haiM ? arthAt hote haiM  /  428 sAMsArikANi bhavatA cirasevitAni, karmANi pAtakamayAni vivarjitAni  /  pAtApi kRntati vizaGkya nije hyapAya, nIladrumANi vipinAni na kiM himAnI  //  13  //  loka meM kalaMka rahita saMpUrNa cAritra, kaSAya rahita citta aura dayA se paripUrita he munivara karmakSaya hone para mokSarUpI lakSmI ko catura vyakti hI prApta karate haiM  /  zyAmAtmano'pi laghutAM gamitAzca ziSTai kAruNyamIza ! bhavinAmiha pUjyatAM ca  /  samparkato'tra tava siddharasasya yAnti, loke kalaGkavikalaM sakalaM caritraM, cittaM kaSAyarahitaM ca dayAplutaM te karmakSaye munipa ! tena zivAGganAyA, dakSasya sambhavi padaM nanu karNikAyAH  // 14 //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAmIkaratvamacirAdiva dhAtubhedA:  // 15 //  he kAruNya Izvara ! ziSTa janoM ke dvArA bhArI AtmAvAle bhI laghu ho jAte haiM, pUjyoM ke samparka mAtra se hI bhavijana siddhi ko prApta karate hai |siddhirs ke saMparka se sAmAnya dhAtu bhI sonA bana jAtI hai| AtmA tava zramaNapuGgava ! nAkago'pi, saMhatya hAsyajanakaM munibhedabhAvam  /  ekyaM drutaM vitanutAdiha sampradAye, yadvigrahaM prazamayanti mahAnubhAvA:  // 16  //  he zramaNapuGgava ! ApakI AtmA svarga meM rahatI huI bhI muniyoM ke hAsyajanaka bhedabhAvoM ko sahRdayI karake bhinna-bhinna sampradAyoM meM phaile hue vaimanasya ko zIghra zAnta kara detI hai, unameM ekatA ho jAtI hai yaha saba mahApuruSoM kA hI prabhAva hai| AnandamIza ! vijayaM ca syAd vidhatte bhikhyApi te tanumatAmiha cintymaanaa| bhaktyA smRtaM sapadi jAlidevatAyAH, kiM nAma no viSavikAramapAkaroti?  // 17  //  AnaMda ke svAmI ! Apake cintana mAtra karane se vijaya prApta hotI hai, kyA bhakti se gArur3I maMtroM dvArA nAma mAtra lene se zIghra hI viSa-vikAra dUra nahIM hotA? vedAdivAGmayamazeSamRSIza ! buddhayA, samyaktayA'tra bhavatA pariNAmitaM drAk  /  vAgvargaNA kavijanairakhilaiH kimekA, no gRhyate vividhavarNaviparyayeNa?  // 18  //  RSIzvara ! Apane apanI buddhi ke dvArA saMpUrNa veda Adi vAMgamaya ko alpa samaya meM hI jAna liyA, samasta loka meM rahe hue kavi loga kyA vividharupa se vANI ko grahaNa nahIM karate? arthAt karate haiN| garbhAgatasya bhagavaMstava vArtayApi, tejonidheH parijano mumude samagraH  /  dUre'stu bhAsvadudaya: prabhayApi tasya, zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 429

Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiM vA vibodhamupayAti na jIvalokaH  //  19  //  he tejonidhe ! Apake garbha meM Ane kI vArtA se parivAra ke sabhI loga atyanta prasanna hue the  /  kyA sudUra udita sUrya ke prakAza se saMsAra prakAzita nahIM hotA hai ? arthAt hotA hai  /  svIkurvate na vacanaM tava ye haThena, ye'varNavAdamapi te'nizamudgRNanti  /  kRtvA dRDhAni kudhiyo nijakarmaNAM te gacchanti nUnamadha eva hi bandhanAni  //  20  //  jo vyakti haTha se Apake vacanoM ko svIkAra nahIM karate, jo rAta-dina avarNavAda-niMdA karate haiM, ve loga nicakarma bAMdhakara adhogati meM jAte haiM  /  tvaddezAnAmRtarasaM bhagavan ! nipIyA, kaNThaM jinendra samaye dRDhabhaktiraGgAH  /  dharmodyamaM vidadhatazca nirasya karma, bhavyAvrajanti tarasApyajarAmaratvam  // 21  //  he bhagavana ! ApakI amRtamayI dezanA ko AkaNTha pIkara jinezvara paramAtmA ke siddhAntoM meM dRr3ha- bhakti se raMge hue dharma meM puruSArtha karate hue karmoM ko nAza karake bhavijana zIghrAtizIghra ajarAmara pada ko prApta karate haiM  /  ye darzanaM jinapatermunirAja ! te ca, prAptAstathA caraNapaGkajaparyupAstim  /  sajjJAnadarzanasusaMyamabhUSitAGgA, te nUnamUrdhvagatayaH khalu zuddhabhAvAH  // 22  //  munirAja ! jinhone jinezvara pratipAdita jainadarzana prApta kiyA aura jinhoneM caraNAraviMdoM kI sevA prApta kI ve samyakjJAna, samyak darzana aura samyak cAritra se suzobhita atyuttama ucca bhAvanA vAle loga nizcitarUpa se Upara kI ora jAte haiM  /  430 zyAmAzayaM jaDamayaM capalAtmakaM ca, sasnehamapyurukhaM ca zarIriNaM tvam  /  uccaiH padaM nayasi bho ! svaguNena vAyu, zcAmIkarAdrizirasIva navAmbuvAham  //  23  //  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zyAma AzayavAle aura jaDayukta sasneha AvAja karane vAle zarIra ko dhAraNa karane para bhI unhe apane guNa hI Upara kI ora le jAte haiM; jaise ki pavana bAdaloM ko sone ke meru parvata kI ora le jAtA haiN| vRttirmunIza ! manaso viparItamArga, yAnti tvayA parihatA cirlaalitaapi|| duzceSTitaM samavalokya nijAGganAyA, nIrAgatAM vrajati ko na sacetano'pi  // 24 //  he munIza !Apane laMbe kAla se pAlI huI vRttiyoM ko viparIta mArga meM jAtI huI dekhakara unakA parityAga kara diyaa| jisa prakAra apanI patnI kI kupravRttiyoM ko dekhakara aisA kauna saceta vyakti hai hogA jo virakti ko prApta nahIM hotA hai ? arthAt hotA hai  /  satpU: pravezasamayAdimahotsaveSu naagaanggnaaditijkinnrjiiymaanaaN| kIrti tanoti divi deva ! gaMbhIraghoSo manye nadannabhinabha: sura ! dundubhiste  // 25  //  he deva !zreSTha nagariyoM ke praveza Adi mahotsavoM ke samaya jaba nAgakanyAeM kinnaroM ke dvArA gIta gAtI huI AkAza meM ApakI kIrti phailAtI haiM taba aisA lagatA hai mAno gaMbhIra dhvani AvAja se AkAza meM devoM kI dundubhiyA~ na baja rahI hoN| adyApi deva ! jinazAsanarakSaNArtha, yAsi tvameva jnlocngemvrtvm| satkAnti-haMsa-kamalAbhidhavaryaziSya vyAjAt tridhA dhRtatanurbuvamabhyupetaH  // 26 //  he deva ! jinazAsana kI rakSA ke lie Apa Aja bhI logoM kI A~khoM ke camakate sitAre ho  /  kyoMki munirAja zrI kAntivijaya, muni zrI haMsa vijaya aura muni zrI kamala 'vajayajI nAma ke tInoM ziSyoM se mAnoM Apa hI tInoM zarIra ko dhAraNa kiye hue ho? kAmAdidurdamabhaTairasamairmunIzA, 'bhedyen mohanRpati prabalaM jigISuH  /  sajjJAna-darzana-susaMyamasaMjJavajra, zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti

Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAlatrayeNa bhagavannabhito vibhAsi  // 27  /  /  he munIza ! kAma Adi durdama, abhedya moharAjA ko jitane kI prabala icchAvAle Apa jJAna, darzana aura susaMyama ke tInoM prakoToM se tIrthaMkara kI bhA~ti suzobhita ho rahe haiN| uccatvakAGkSiNa inAmalatejaso'raM rajyanta UrjitaguNeSu janeSu nityam  /  kiM sAmyamIpsava ivAtra bhavadva ye'pi, tvatsaGgame sumanaso na ramanta eva?  // 28  //  jaise sUrya kI kiraNoM kI bhA~ti U~cI AMkAkSA rakhane vAle aura upArjita guNavAle manuSyoM meM sAmAnyajana hamezA suzobhita hotA hai; vaise hI donoM bhavoM meM uccatA kI icchA rakhane vAle manuSya Apake satsaMga meM tallIna rahate haiM  /  sevya: sadA tataguNai sumana: samUhai; saJcintitArthaghaTanApaTuraGginAM ca  /  saMsevinAM sapadi kAmaghaTo'si sAkSA ccitraM vibho ! yadasi karmavipAkazUnya:  // 29  //  hamezA acche manavAle samUha ke dvArA unake guNoM se sevanIya aura vidvattApUrNa artha ghaTAne meM catura Apa kAmaghara ke tulya haiM; he vibho ! Apa karma vipAka se zUnya haiM isameM Azcarya kyA SaTkhaNDabhAratadharA vadane'cyutasya, varSe yathA SaDTatavazca rasA: ssddukm| SaDdarzanastha munirAja ! tathA hyazeSa jJAnaM tvayi sphurati vizvavikAsahetuH  // 30  //  jaise viSNu ke mukha meM bhAratadharA ke chaha khaNDa haiM, varSa kI chaha RtueM haiM aura pRthvI para chaha rasa vidyamAna haiM; vaise hI he munirAja ! ApameM SaDdarzana vidyamAna hai, ye azeSa jJAna vizva kalyANa kA nimitta banakara Apa meM sphurAyamAna ho rahA hai| saMvignamArgamRSirAja ! sabhAzrayantaM, tvAM yo'ruNajjinavarAgamabodhazUnyaH  /  tIvrarvacobhirina ! DhUNDhakavargapUjyo, 432 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grastastvamIbhirayameva paraM durAtmA  // 31  //  he RSirAja ! saMvijJamArga kA Azraya lene vAle jinheM jinezvara pratipAdita dharma kA bodha nahIM hai ve loga Apako rokate haiM paraMtu he svAmin ! tIvra vacana vAle DhUNr3haka sampradAya ke bhI Apa pUjya hai  /  ya: zAntisAgara iti prathitAbhidhAna, zAstraizca yuktivacanaiH pratibodhito'pi  /  mene vaco na bhavato vidadhe haThena, tenaiva tasya jina ! dustaravArikRtyam  // 32  //  he sUrIza ! jo zAntisAgara nAma se vikhyAta hai, use yuktivacana evaM zAstrArtha ke dvArA pratibodhita karane para bhI Apake vacanoM ko haTha se asvIkAra kie jAne para usakA saMsAra sAgara se pAra utaranA duSkara ho gyaa| jAteSu bhUriSu budheSu ca sammateSu, sUrIza ! te muniSu hukmamunirbata svam  /  nA muJcadeva munideva ! durAgrahaM yaM, so'syAbhavat pratibhavaM bhavaduHkhahetuH  // 33 //  he sUrIza ! bahuta se vidvAnoM ne sampradAyoM ne aura muniyoM meM hukma muni nAmaka muni ne apanA kadAgraha chor3A nahIM to vahI kadAgraha unake bhava saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA hetu bnaa| te dharmiNa: sumanasa: sumana: samUhai:, saMsevitA: zivaramAzrayiNo bhavanti  /  ye'bhyarcayanti sumanAssumanobhirIDyaM, pAdadvayaM tava vibho ! bhuvi janmabhAja:  // 34 //  dharmI loga zreSTha manavAle, puSpoMke samUha se sevanIya aura mokSa kI lakSmI ke AzrayavAle hote hai  /  he vibho ! jo loga puSpoM ke dvArA Apake donoM caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA karate haiM, ve dhanya hai nyAsIkRte svahRdaye bhagavaMstvadAjJA mantre zubhe pathi ca saMcaratAM yatheSTam  /  mohoragasrijagatIjanabhItidAyI, zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 433

Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiM vA vipadviSadharI savidhaM sameti?  // 35  //  he bhagavan ! jina logoM ne ApakI AjJA zirodhArya kara lI, unake lie vaha mArga meM calane hetu maMtra ke samAna ho gaI |tiinoN jagata ke prANiyoM ko moharupI sarpa bhaya pahu~cAtA hai, parantu jo Apako apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara lete haiM, unake pAsa viSarupI vipatti A sakatI hai kyA? labdhA mayA na bhagavan ! bhavadIyapAdo pAsti: zrutaM na vacanaM bhavabhItihAri  /  tenaiva mohadharaNIzaparAbhavAnAM, jAto niketanamahaM mathitAzayAnAm  // 36  //  he bhagavan ! maiMne Apake caraNa kamaloM kI sevA prApta nahIM kI aura bhavabhIti harane vAle vacanoM kA zravaNa bhI nahIM kiyA, usI kAraNa moha ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha aise parAbhavoM ke saMzaya kA maiM ghara banA huuN| sarvasya devanivahasya dhurINabhAvaM bheje bhavAniti divi zramaNeza ! manye  /  tvatsaMsmRterapi hi vighnabhide vrajeyuH prodyatprabandhagataya: kathamanyathaite?  // 37  //  he zramaNeza ! svarga meM Apa hI sabhI deva samudAya ke pramukha hue haiM aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ Apake smaraNa mAtra se hI jIvoM ke vighna dUra ho jAte haiM; magara jina-jina jIvAtmAoM ne nizcayarupa se Ayu kA baMdha kiyA hai ve vahIM jAe~ge, anyatra nhiiN| tvaM DhUMDhakai: zrutipathaM gamitazca dRSTo, bhaktyA vinaiva bahudhA pariSevito'si  /  samyaktvazuddhimapi no kila te prapannA, yasmAt kriyA: pratiphalanti na bhAvazUnyA:  // 38  //  Apa DhUMDhaka sampradAya se jJAna ke mArga para jAte hue dekhe gaye |logoN ne binA bhakti ke ApakI sevA bhI bahuta kI, paraMtu ve loga samyaktva kI zuddhi prApta nahIM kara sake; kyoMki binA bhAva kI kI huI kriyA phaladAyI nahIM hotii| sarvasya saMyamigaNasya ca sannidhehi, dRSTiM prasattisubhagAM bhgvnnidhehi| 434 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodhAdidoSanikurambamaraM pidhehi duHkhAMkuroddalanatatparatAM vidhehi  // 39  //  he bhagavan ! Apa samasta samudAya ke susaMyamI sAdhu-varga ko prasannacitta rakhate haiM, Apa unake krodhAdi doSoM ko dUra karane meM aura duHkhoM ke aMkuroM ko dUra karane meM aharniza tatpara rahate haiM svAdhyAyasaMyamatapa:su parAyaNo'pi, kAmakrudAdibhaTarAjivirAjitena  /  mohadviSA munipate ! tava sevako'pi, vadhyo'smi ced bhuvanapAlaka ! hA hato'smi  // 40 //  he munipate ! maiM aharniza svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa meM parAyaNa hotA huA bhI kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mohAdi zatruoM ke rahate, ApakA sevaka hone para bhI he bhuvanapAlaka ! maiM burI taraha se mArA gayA huuN| samprAptabhagnavarasaMyamapotakASThaM puNyakrayANakavihInamatIva dInam  /  pAhi prabho ! vizadabodhavastrayA mAM, sIdaMntamadya bhayadavyasanAmburAzeH  // 41  //  he prabho ! mujha TUTe hue ko zreSTha saMyama prApta huA phira bhI maiM puNyarahita ati dIna hU~, ata: he prabhu apane vizada zreSTha bodha se merI rakSA karo, kyoMki maiM Aja duHkhoM se paripUrNa saMsAra-sAgara se atyanta pIr3ita huuN| jJAnapracArakRdalaM paravAdijetA, vistArayan munigaNe'malasaMyamaddhim  /  bhUyA munIzvara ! punarjinazAsanasya, svAmI tvameva bhuvane'tra bhavAntare'pi  // 42 //  he munIzvara ! Apa jJAna kA pracAra karane meM aura dUsare vAdiyoM ko jitane meM pUrNarupeNa samartha haiM, ata: Apa phira se jinazAsana meM utpanna ho yAni he svAmI ! Apa hI isa jinazAsanarupI bhavana meM bhavAntara meM bhI janma leN| kRcchrANi yAnti vilayaM sukhamedhate ca, zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 435

Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakSmI: sthirA bhavati sadmani zAntireti  /  teSAM vazIbhavati nAtha ! zivAGganApi, ye saMstavaM tava vibho ! racayanti bhavyA:  // 43  //  he vibho ! jo bhI vyakti ApakI stuti karatA hai, usake sabhI prakAra ke kaSTa samUla naSTa ho jAte haiM aura vaha sukha prApta karatA hai, usake ghara meM lakSmI sadA-sadA ke lie sthira ho jAtI hai aura to kyA prabhu? use mokSarupI lakSmI bhI vazIbhUta ho jAtI hai| bhavyA ye'maravandyaM, vandante tvAM munIza ! vizadadhiyaH  /  te karmakSayacaturA acirAnmokSaM prapadyante  // 44  //  he muniza ! jo vizad buddhivAle bhavya loga devatAoM ke vaMdanIya Apako vaMdana karate haiM, ve karma kSaya karane meM nipuNa zIghrAtizIghra mokSa prApta karate haiN| prazasti: kalyANamandiramahAstavaturyapAda pUrvyAGkitaM stavanamIhitadAnadakSam  /  vIrAt (2462) karAGgayuganetramite gate'bde, zrI vikramAd (1992) dvinidhinaMdasitAMzusaMkhye  // 1 //  vIra saMvat 2462, vikramasaMvat 1992 meM mahAstavana kalyANa maMdira kI caturtha pAdapUrti kI icchita manoratha ko paripUrNa karane vAle stavana kI racanA kii| amaravijayapAdAmbhoja,gAyitena, caturavijayanAmno ziSyalezena dRbdham  /  zubhavati ravivAre poSakRSNe dazamyAM, jayatu sucirametad vAcyamAnaM sudhIbhi:  // 2 //  pa. pU. amara vijaya ke caraNa-kamaloM ke bhramara sadRza "catura" vijaya nAmaka ziSya ke dvArA poSa vadI 10 mI ravivAra ke zubha dina isa stavana kI racanA kI jo stavana vidvAnoM ke dvArA par3hA jAtA huA laMbe kAlataka vidyamAna rhegaa| etat kRtaM vijayavallabhasUrivarya, zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 436

Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raajye'stdossmpniittmovitaanm| AnaMdapUrvavijayAbhidhasUribhartuH stotraM satAM sragiva kaNThamalaGgarotu  // 3 //  pa. pU. AcArya zrI vijaya vallabha sUrIzvara ke sAmrAjya meM doSoM aura aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane vAle pU. vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke nAma yaha stotra racA gayA yaha sajjanoM ke kaNTha kA hAra banakara unake gale ko suzobhita kreN| munivaryadevavijayapreraNayA janmato'sya munibhartuH  //  mahasi zatAbdyA: pracalati racitamidaM bhUtaye'stu satAm  // 4 //  munivarya zrIdeva vijaya kI preraNA se vijayAnaMda sUri ke janma zatAbdI mahotsava para yaha racanA sajjanoM ke lie pRthvI para racI gaI  /  zrImato vAsupUjyasya tIrthanetuH prasAdata:  /  saMjjAtA'muSya niSpatti: varSe sainyApure pure  // 5 //  zrI vAsupUjya svAmI kI kRpAzISa se sainyapura nAmaka nagara meM isakI zreSTha racanA huii| (hindI anu. muni zrI indrajIta vijaya) zrI vijayAnaMda prazasti 437

Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNoM meM zata zata vaMdana ___- sAdhvI zrIlakSyapUrNA zrI jaina suzAsana ke satpreraka, mAnavatA aaraadhk| santa manasvI jyoti puMjavara, jJAna gIta ke gAyaka  //  satya ahiMsA ArAdhana se, thA pAvana tava tana-mana  /  satya ahiMsA sAdhaka munivara !, caraNoM meM zata vandana  //  dharma-sumaMgala kI dhArA hai, dharma suzAntidAyaka  /  dharmadvAra hai mAnavatA kA, dharma subhakti nAyaka  //  dharma-dhyAna hI jisakI khAtira, thA jIvana kA upavana  /  dharma dhyAna ke he satpreraka, caraNoM meM zata vandana  //  mauna-sAdhanA khAtira jisakA, thA jIvana dhana arpita  /  jJAna-AcaraNa ke dvArA, jisa nara meM thA avabhAsita  //  aise nara vandana se jIvana, bana jAtA hai pAvana  /  pAvanatA kI sajala jyoti ke, caraNoM meM zata vandana  //  jainadharma kI bagiyA ke, muskarAte sumana nirAle  /  ugra-vihArI zAnta svabhAvI, dukhiyoM ke rakhavAle  //  438 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanya guruvara dhanya pitA-mA~, dhanya huA jana-jIvana  /  satyasAhitya ke he nirmAtA ! caraNoM meM zata vandana  //  karma-zatru para vijaya bane aru, Atama Ananda pAyA  /  mahAvIra ke siddhAntoM ko, jana-jana taka pahu~cAyA  /  jaina jagata kI virala - vibhUti, "lakSya" zIla thA jIvana  /  vijaya Ananda pA AtmArAma bane, caraNoM meM zata vandana  //  caraNoM meM zata zata vaMdana +9 439

Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama nata mastaka ho jAte haiM pro. zrIpAla jaina jIvana gAthA par3hakara Atama, hama nata mastaka ho jAte haiN| zraddhA sumana samarpita karate, yAdoM meM kho jAte haiM  /  dhanya huI laharA kI dharatI, janma tumhArA dekhA jisane  /  dhanya huI rUpA mAtA bhI, kokha meM tuma ko pAlA jisane  //  gurvonna mastaka gaNeza kA, jisake tuma kahalAe laal| vismaya se pUchA logoM ne, bhAgya-sitArA 'dittA' kisa ne  //  kilaka uThIM jIrA kI galiyA~, cUma tumhArA pAvana pada raja  /  jodhamala bhI pAkara tuma ko nAma amara ho jAte haiM  /  jIvana kA saMsarga milA to, bAlakapana ko chor3a diyaa| bharI javAnI solaha meM hI, moha bandhana ko tor3a diyA  //  jJAna pipAsu satya anveSaka, kaba taka sImAoM meM ttiktaa| athaka khoja meM nikalA aisA, dhArA kA muMha tor3a diyA  /  lalaka yahI thI mana meM usake, saca kA digdarzana ho jaaye| jAgRta adhyayanarata vaha rahatA, jaba hama saba so jAte haiM  /  bIta gae dasa varSa bhaTakate, para hatAza vaha nahIM huA thaa| jhalaka nUra kI dekhI jisane, kyA nirAza vaha kabhI huA thA  //  "ratna" amUlya milA phira usako, tRpta hue taba nayana nirakha kara  /  mAthA paccI saphala ho gaI, Akara uttara sahI huA thA  /  zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para caina kahAM usa dIvAne ko, duniyA ko samajhAnA hogaa| sulajha gaI gutthI to, sAre prazna sarala ho jAte haiM  /  kaThina kAma taba usane jAnA, lIka phakIroM ko smjhaanaa| sattA se cipake cIMToM ko, kaise amRta patha dikhalAnA  /  /  bAraha varSa saMgharSa nirantara, lagA rahA vaha mAnava puMgava  /  DhahatI dIvAroM kA malabA, pAvana mAnasa se haTavAnA  /  /  urvara paMjAbI dharatI para, karanA thA usako nava sRjana  /  icchuka mAlI ke hAthoM se, vIrAne khila jAte haiM  /  vijaya milegI Atma tattva ko, mana meM yaha vizvAsa bharA thaa| satyameva jayate kA Agama, pAvana se yaha pATha par3hA thA  /  jyoti huI jaba "tattvAdarza" kI lupta huA ajJAna timira taba  /  sudRr3ha bhitti para guruvara kA "tattva nirNaya prAsAda" sajA thA  //  dekha ullasita anuyAyoM ko, jinakI jaya jayakAra bulaate| pUjA karane ko Andolita, kAvya mukhara ho jAte haiM  /  saccA zramaNa kahIM thakatA hai?, kSitija pAra thI maMjila uskii| jJAnArjana rata raheM zrAvaka, AMtima icchA thI yaha mana kI  //  utsuka thA cala diyA pyAsA, ThIka samajha gujarAvAlA ko| TUTa gayA para svapna acAnaka, bhAvI bhAva ne mAnI kisakI  //  hataprabha hokara nagara nivAsI, vismaya visphArita se tkte| rUMdhe kaMTha se bAta na hotI, taba A~sU gira jAte haiM  /  jAo guruvara jAo, bhUla na pAeMge upakAra tumhaaraa| patha dikhalAyA tumane patha para calanA hai kartavya hamArA  /  /  deva loka se takate rahanA, mArga bhUla hamabhaTaka na jaaeN| "indradinna" ke mAdhyama se, hama samajha hI leMge terA izArA  //  lo vacana baddha haiM varSa zata ke puNya avasara para  /  "zrIpAla" suna rahA 'Atma', jo dharma lAbha kaha jAte haiM  /  hama nata mastaka ho jAte haiM 441

Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 (1) (2) (3) zrI vijayAnaMda guNa guMjana nIla gagana ati saghana kRSNaghana- paTalAvRMta thA, ghora timira se divasanAtha ratha chAdita thA  /  digadiganta koI na uSA se Alokita thA, jo thA, korA krUra amita bIbhatsa asita thA  //  ati andhakAra maya mArga thA, lAkhoM vighna samUha the bacakara calanA bhI kaThina thA, Age ari ke vyUha the  //  1 usa tama-patha kA dekha kahIM par3atA na anta thA, ghora nirAzA-pUrNa bhAsatA diga diganta thA  /  krUra kuTila kA duHsamAja phiratA ananta thA, thA kucakra sarvatra, duSTa-dala ati durantathA  //  thA jaina-jAti ke patana kA, bhISaNa avasara A gayA  /  saba ora kleza kA dveSa kA, duHkha ghora tara chA gayA  //  isa prakAra jaba nikaTa vikaTa saMkaTa thA AyA, phaila rahI ajJAna timira kI thI jaba mAyA  /  bhUri bhrAnti kA bhAva bhUmi maNDala ko bhAyA, jhUThepana kA timira dezabhara meM thA chAyA  //  zrI kanhailAla jaina zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) taba camakA sahasA timira meM, teja koTi ravi, canda kaa| avatAra parama pAvana huA, zrI guru "vijayAnanda" kA  //  jyoti jagamagI jagI akhila tama-toma haTagayA, nIla gagana dyuti mAna huA, ghana-paTala phttgyaa| khala-samAja laTa gayA, duSTa dala bhAga caTa gayA, vighna-vRnda chaMTagayA, dveSa, dukha, dainya ghaTagayA  //  guruvara ke taba netRtva meM, sAja samunnati kA sjaa| phira DaMkA bhAratavarSa meM, jaina-jAti - jaya kA bajA  //  mithyA tama ko bheda satya-ujiyAlA AyA, khala-kutarka ura chedanArtha bana bhAlA AyA  //  huA naSTa viSa-kumbha, amRta kA pyAlA aayaa| netA, guru, kavi, santa, jJAna bala vAlA AyA  //  Akara usane dikhalA diyA, satya jJAna saMsAra ko| thA jJAna-daNDa kara meM liye, mithyA-zalyoddhAra ko|| jaina-jAti cira nIMda-grasita thI, use jagAyA, saba Alasya pramAda jAti kA mAra bhgaayaa| dveSa dUra kara hRdaya prema paya madhya pagAyA, kaMkar3a diye nikAla, ratna ko Dhera lagAyA  //  phira "jina khojA tina pAiyAM, gahare pAnI paiMTha" kr| kara diyA satya siddhAnta yaha, patita-jAti- utthAna para  //  akhila deza meM phira vaha jIvana-jyoti jagAI, jisakI ujjvala chaTA dUra dezoM meM chaaii| bhagavana ne vaha pAvana-jIvana-sudhA bahAI, jise pAna kara jaga ne tRpti alaukika pAI  //  jo amarIkA yUropa meM, Aja jaina kA nAma hai| zrI sUri vijaya Ananda kA hI, vaha adbhuta kAma hai| (7) zrI vijayAnaMda guNa guMjana 443

Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ likha bhejA vyAkhyAna tarka-siddhAnta sumaNDita, cakita raha gaye par3ha kara use videzI paNDita  /  eka vAkya bhI kara na sake usakA ve khaNDita, dekha mauna ho gaye jaina- siddhAnta pracaNDita,  //  adyApi zikAgoM nagara ke praznottara par3hakara khiiN| jainI gaurava se phUlate, moda samAtA hai nahIM  /  kiye jaina-siddhAnta tarka-dvArA prati pAdita, kiye purAtana zAstra yukti-dvArA sampAdita  /  kiye vipakSI-vRnda vAda meM nitya parAjita, kiyA deza meM jaina dharma jaya ghoSa ninAdita  //  ujjvala yaza camakA deza meM, ati pracaNDa mArtaNDa saa| AtaMka jaina kA chA gayA, acala aura akhaNDa saa|| (10) dhUma macI chA gaI loka meM kIrti-kahAnI, saba diga se jijJAsu, haThI, vAdI, abhimaanii| Aye sammukha, kintu hue A pAnI pAnI, hue zIghra hI ziSya sune para amRta-vANI  //  jAdU thA usakI bAta meM, vaha Atmika bala pUrNa thaa| jo sammukha AyA ho gayA, tatkSaNa hI mada - cUrNa thaa| (11) nitya Apa kI kIrti-kathA kavi-vRnda kahegA, kRti-kalApa suna suhRda akathA Ananda lhegaa| hRdaya-paTala para citra vinimita sadA rahegA, yazogAna kI sudhA-dhAra meM jagata bahegA  //  jo yatna Apane hai kiye, jaina-samAja-vikAsa meM, ve svarNAkSara- aMkita raheM, sadA jaina- itihAsa meM  //  (12) sIkho yuvako  /  AtmatyAga-Adarza yahI hai, jIvana kA sAphalya, satya-utkarSa yahI hai| zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAti-dharma-unnati kA marma-sparza yahI hai, vidvattA kA sAra vicAra vimarza yahI hai | ve mahApuruSa hai amara kRti, jinakI anukaraNIya hai  /  mudamaya hai, maMgala-dhAma hai, nita prAtaH smaraNIya hai Il zrI vijayAnaMda guNa guMjana 445

Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 pArtha samAna, mahApraNa vijayI gurudeva AtmarUpa nirjhara ke pravAhaka, AtamarAma guru  /  yAda ApakI kaise bhulAdeM, he abhirAma guru  //  ye the tuma hameM tArane, bhUle jaga kA patha sa~vArane  /  satraha sAdhu le Age bar3ha gaye, ruke na kadama guru  //  prANoM kI paravAha nahIM kI, gocarI kI bhI cAha nahIM kI  /  patha ke madhya meM liyA nahIM, kSaNabhara vizrAma guru  //  sUraja bana kara camaka uThe tuma, krAnti- agni bana damaka uThe tuma  /  jala, thala, pavana meM gU~ja uThA, terA paigAma guru  //  anathaka yoddhA he raNa vijayI ! pArtha samAna mahA praNa vijayI ! gujarAMvAlA isa yAtrA kA, antima dhAma guru  //  nava nirmANa ke nAyaka guruvara zAstra jJAna- unnAyaka guruvara !  /  kAlajayI ho rAma nAma sama, koTi praNAma guru || pro. rAma jaina zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi. saM. 1940 kA svAgata gIta nyAyAMbhonidhi AcArya zrImad vijayAnaMda sUrIzvarajI mahArAja vi. saM. 1940 meM rAjasthAna ke ajamera nagara meM padhAre the| ajamera ke tatkAlIna jainoM ne unakA bhavya aura aitihAsika svAgata kiyA thaa| unake svAgata meM ajamera ke zrI suvAlAla bhaMDArI ne eka svAgata gIta (lAvaNI) kI racanA kI thii| ise ajamera ke parama gurubhakta zrIsaMpatarAja bAMThiyA ne prastuta grantha ke lie bhejA hai| muni AnaMda vijaya mahArAja bar3e upakArI, bhavi vaMdo sahita samAja sakala nara nArI  //  muni tajyo jo kuguru saMga, Atama hitakArI, bhaye jina AjJAnusAra paMca mahAvrata dhaarii| muni svaguNa pAyo ratna kumati kara nyArI, prabhu pAle yoga akhaMDa bAla brahmacArI  // 1 //  muni SaTakAya pratipAla ugra vihArI, muni jIti indrIya pAMca sumati uradhArI  // 2 //  muni rAga dveSa die chor3a kSamA sI kaTArI, prabhu lie pariSaha jIta AtamA tArI  // 3 //  muni pratibodyo paMjAba Arya kara DArI  /  vi. saM. 1940 kA svAgata gIta 447

Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira kSetra kite sulaTAe jAvU balihArI  // 4 //  muni vANI amRtadhAra dezanA pyArI, muni miTA diyo mithyAtva, grantha race bhArI  // 5 //  muni zAsana rahe dipAya tapAgaccha dhArI, aise atizayavaMta aNagAra raho jayakArI  // 6 //  muni ugaNIsa sau cAlIsa poSa paMcamIkArI, guNa gAyA zrAvaka lAla gautra bhaMDArI  // 7 //  448 zrI vijayAnaMda sUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SA be

Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Git

Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ smaraNAMjali Personal Use Only

Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ogaNIsamI sadInA uttarArdhanA paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo - DaoN. ramaNalAla cI. zAha zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja ogaNIsamI sadInA uttarArdhamAM gujarAta, rAjasthAna ane paMjAbamAM jaina tyAgI saMyamI sAdhuonI saMkhyA alpa thaI gaI hatI. jaina yationo prabhAvapracAra ghaNo vadhI gayo hato. te vakhate janma jaina na hoya evA paMjAbanA mahAtmAoe gujarAtamAM AvI, saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karI sanAtana zuddha jaina dharmano DaMko vagADyo. temAM agresara hatA pUjya zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja. tyAgavairAgyanI sAcI bhAvanA, zAstra-jJAnanI tIvra bhUkha, sAmAjika nIDaratA, sAcuM AtmArthIpaNuM, tejasvI ane pratApI mukhamudrA dharAvanAra zrI buTerAyajI mahArAjano e jamAnAmAM jaina dharmanA punarutthAnamAM ananya phALo rahyo che. zrI buTerAyajI mahArAjano janma paMjAbamAM ludhiyAnA pAse duluA nAmanA gAmamAM vi.saM. 1863mAM thayo hato. temanA pitAzrInuM nAma TekasiMha hatuM. teo jaTa jAtinA hatA. temanuM gotra gila hatuM. TekasiMhanAM patnInuM nAma kama hatuM. teo paMjAbamAM patiyAlA rAjyanAM jodhapura nAmanA gAmanAM vatanI hatAM. TekasiMha ane karmonuM dAmpatyajIvana sukhI hatuM, paraMtu temane eka vAtanuM moTuM du:kha hatuM. temane saMtAna thatAM, paNa jIvatAM rahetAM nahi. janma pachI bALaka paMdara-vIsa divase gujarI jatuM. AthI teo ghaNAM nirAza thaI gayAM hatAM. eka divasa gAmamAM koI saMnyAsI mahArAja padhAryA hatA. teo siddha vacanI tarIke oLakhAtA hatA. TekasiMha ane karmo temanI pAse gayAM ane potAnAM du:khanI vAta karI. te vakhate e saMnyAsI mahArAje temane AzIrvAda ApIne AgAhI karatAM kahyuM ke tamAre have eka saMtAna thaze. te putra haze. tamAro e putra jIvaze, paraMtu te sAdhu-saMnyAsI thaI jaze. ene sAdhu-saMnyAsI thatAM tame aTakAvatA nahi. sAdhu mahArAjanA AzIrvAdathI TekasiMha ane kamane AnaMda thayo. temaNe kahyuM, guru mahArAja! paMjayanA cAra vADI pA.pAro.

Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amAro dIkaro jo jIvato rahe to pachI bhalene e sAdhu-saMnyAsI thAya. ethI amane to AnaMda ja thaze. ene joIne amAruM jIvyu lekhe lAgaze. ame vacana ApIe chIe ke ene saMnyAsI thatAM ame aTakAvIzuM nahi. tyArapachI saM. 1863mAM temanA ghera bALakano janma thayo. bALaka atyaMta tejasvI hatuM. pati patnI bALakane lADakoDathI ucheravA lAgyAM. paMdara-pacIsa divasa thavA chatAM bALakane kazuM thayuM nahi, ethI temano Dara nIkaLI gayo. temane utsAha vadhI gayo. sAdhu mahAtmAnuM vacana jANe sAcuM paDatuM hoya tevuM lAgyuM. ema karatAM bALaka moTuM thavA lAgyuM. bALakanuM nAma TalasiMha rAkhavuM evI bhalAmaNa sAdhu mahAtmAe karI hatI. paMjAbI bhASAmAM Tala eTale vAjiMtra. sAdhu mahAtmAe kahyuM hatuM ke A bALaka jyAre moTA sAdhu-saMnyAsI thaze tyAre teo jyAM jaze tyAM temanI AgaLa benDavAjAM vAgatAM haze. mATe bALakanuM nAma dalasiMha rAkhazo. eTale mAtA-pitAe bALakanuM nAma TalasiMha rAkhyuM. paraMtu loko mATe AvuM nAma taddana navIna ane aparicita hatuM. paMjAbanA lokomAMthI lazkara-dalamAM joDAnArA ghaNA hoya che eTale bALakanuM nAma TalasiMhane badale dalasiMha pracalita banI gayuM. jo ke A nAma paNa vadhu samaya cAlu rahyuM nahi, kAraNa ke mAtApitA e gAma choDIne bIje gAma rahevA gayAM. tyAM zerInAM chokarAMoe dalasiMhanuM nAma buTAsiMha karI nAkhyuM. loko bALakanA nAma mATe Aje jeTalA sabhAna che teTalA tyAre nahotA. sarakArI daphatara vageremAM adhikRta nAma-noMdhANInA prazno tyAre teTalA mahattvanA nahotA. eTale TalasiMhane pachIthI to mAtApitA paNa buTA (buTAsiMha) kahIne bolAvatAM. buTAsiMhane potAne bALapaNathI ja khAvApIvA vageremAM ke bIjI AnaMdapramodanI vAtomAM bahu rasa paDato nahoto. emane sAdhu-saMnyAsIonI sobatamAM ane tyAga-vairAgyanI vAtomAM vadhu rasa paDato hato. daluA nAnuM sarakhuM gAma hatuM. tyAM prAthamika zALA paNa nahotI eTale buTAsiMhane zALAmAM abhyAsa karavAnI koI taka maLI nahotI. gAmamAM zIkhadharmanuM maMdira gurudvArA hatuM. buTAsiMhanAM mAtA-pitA zIkhadharma pALatAM hatAM ane gurudvArAmAM jatAM. buTAsiMha jyAre ATheka varSanA thayA tyAre emanA pitAnuM avasAna thayuM hatuM. have kuTuMbamAM mAtra mAtA ane putra be ja rahyAM hatAM. mAtA pote jyAre gurudvArAmAM jatI tyAre te sAthe nAnA bALaka buTAsiMhane laI jatI. gurudvArAmAM niyamita javAne kAraNe mAtAnI sAthe buTAsiMha paNa dharmapravacana karanAra graMthisAheba je dharmopadeza ApatA te sAMbhaLatA hatA. vaLI bapore buTAsiMhe gurudvArAmAM jatA. tyAM chokarAone zIkhonI gurumukhI bhASAlipi zIkhavavAmAM AvatI. Ama karatAM karatAM zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 99 nnt 121219 munirAjazrI buddhivijayajI (bUTTerAyajI)

Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buTAsiMhane gurumukhI bhASA lakhatAM-vAMcatAM AvaDI gaI. zIkhadharmanA graMtho jevA ke graMthasAheba, mukhamaNa, japujI vagere vAMcavAnI taka paNa temane sAMpaDI. vaLI gurudvArAmAM padhAranAra saMtono paricaya paNa thavA lAgyo. Ama roja niyamita guruvANInA zravaNa dvArA vadhatA jatA dharmAbhyAsathI buTAsiMhane dharma pratye ruci vadhavA lAgI. soLeka varSanI uMmara thaI haze tyAre eka divasa buTAsiMhe potAnI mAtAne kahyuM, 'mA ! mAre lagna karIne gharasaMsAra mADaMvo nathI. mAre sAdhu thavuM che.' e sAMbhaLatAM ja mAtAne siddhavacanI bAbAe karelI AgAhI sAcI paDatI lAgI. buTAsiMhe jyAre saMnyAsa levA mATe mAtAnI AjJA mAMgI tyAre mAtAe emane samajAvatAM kahyuM, 'beTA, mArA jIvanano tuM ja eka mAtra AdhAra che. tArA pitAno svargavAsa thayo che. tAre bIjAM koI bhAIbahena nathI. eTale tuM gharanI aMdara paNa saMnyAsI tarIke rahI zake che. tAro svabhAva jotAM huM tane lagna karavAnuM kyAreya kahIza nahi. tArA mATe siddhavacanI mahAtmAe karelI AgAhI huM jANuM chuM. tuM sAdhu thaze e vAta sAcI che, paraMtu tuM gharamAM rahIne sAdhupaNuM pALI zake che. ema karaze to mane paNa sahAro raheze. tAre jo sAdhu thavuM hoya to mArA gayA bAda tuM thaje.' buTAsiMhe kahyuM, 'mAtAjI ! gharamAM mAruM jarA paNa mana lAgatuM nathI. jIvanano bharoso nathI. vaLI paMjAbanA ItihAsamAM to keTalIya mAtAoe dharmane khAtara potAnA saMtAnane arpaNa karI dIdhAM hoya evA dAkhalA che. mATe mane ghara choDIne javAnI AjJA Apo.' e vakhate mAtAjIe kahyuM, 'beTA, tuM jo ghara choDIne javA mATe makkama hoya to mArI tane eTalI ja salAha che ke A eka gharasaMsAra choDIne bIjA prakArano gharasaMsAra nuM vasAvato nahi. tuM sAco tyAgI saMnyAsI bane e mane vadhu gamaze. mATe bhale vAra lAge, paNa tuM koI sAcA tyAgI-vairAgIvidvAna sAdhunI zodha karIne pachI emanI pAse saMnyAsa leje. tane jyAM jyAM javAnuM mana thAya tyAM tyAM tevA saMnyAsIo pAse jaIne raheje ane tAruM mana na Thare to ghare pAcho Avato raheje. A ghara tAruM ja che. ane tArA mATe haMmezA khulluM ja che. tuM je mahAtmA pAse saMnyAsa levAnuM nakkI kare enI vAta pahelAM mane karaje ane pachI saMnyAsa leje.' mAtAnI AjJA maLatAM buTAsiMhe sadgurunI zodha zarU karI. jyAMthI kaMI mAhitI maLatI to te sAdhu mahAtmAne maLavA mATe teo doDI jatA ane emanI sAthe thoDA divasa rahetA. e rIte teo koI vakhata zIkha dharmaguru sAthe rahyA, koI vakhata phakIro sAthe rahyA, koI vakhata nAtha saMpradAyanA bAvAo sAthe rahyA, koI vakhata dhUNI dhakhAvanAra ane carasa-gAMjo pInAra khAkhI bAvAo sAthe rahyA, paraMtu temane kyAMya pUro saMtoSa thato nahi. saMnyAsIonI sAthe rahevAthI te te saMnyAsIonA svabhAvanI vicitratAo ke maryAdAono ane temanA jIvanamAM dhana, milakata, kIrti, nArI ke evA paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 3

Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI mATe rahelI vAsanAono paricaya thato. teo ghare AvIne potAnI mAtAne darekanA anubhavanI vAta karatA. mAtA temane AzvAsana ApatAM kahetI ke "beTA, bhale moDuM thAya, bhale javA-AvavAno kharca vadhu thAya, paNa tuM phikara karato nahi. A ghara tAruM ja che. mATe sadgurunI zodhamAM utAvaLe nirNaya leto nahi.' A rIte buTAsiMhe paMjAbamAM TheTha kAMgaDA ane kulumanAlI sudhI ane bIjI bAju jammu ane kAzmIra sudhI sAta-ATha varSa sudhI ghaNI rakhaDapaTTI karI, keTalAya saMnyAsI, phakIra, liMgiyA, nAtha, jogI vagereno saMparka karyo, paraMtu kyAMya emanuM mana TharatuM nahi. ghaNAkharA to gAMjo, carasa, aphINa, bhAMga vagerenA vyasanI hatA. keTalAka to dhana-dolata ane parivAravALA hatA. emanuM aMgata jIvana joIne emanI pAse saMnyAsa levAnuM mana thatuM nahi. ema karatAM buTAsiMhanI umara covIsa varSanI thavA AvI. eka divasa koInI pAse buTAsiMhe sAMbhaLyuM ke moDhe vastranI paTTI bAMdhanArA jaina sAdhuomAM nAgaramalajI nAmanA eka sAdhu mahAtmA ghaNI uMcI koTinA che. buTAsiMhe emano saMparka sAdhyo. sthAnakamArgI e jaina sAdhu bAvIsa ToLAvALA tarIke oLakhAtA hatA. tyAre sAdhuonA samudAya mATe ToLA ke ToLI zabda vaparAto ane sAdhu mATe RSi ke rIkha zabda vaparAto. paMjAbamAM tyAre sthAnakavAsI sAdhuonA mukhya be samudAya hatA- bIsa tolA ane bAIsa tolA. RSi malakacaMdajInA ToLAnA RSi nAgaramalajInA paricayamAM AvatAMnI sAthe emanA saraLa, nirdabha, tyAgI, saMyamI jIvanathI buTAsiMha prabhAvita thayA. vaLI temanuM pravacana sAMbhaLatAM paNa buTAsiMhane khAtarI thaI ke A sAdhu mahAtmA vidvAna che, tyAgI che, saMyamI che ane siddhAMtonA jANakAra che. yuvAna, tejasvI buTAsiMhano saMyamanI ruci ane zAstrajJAnanI sAcI jijJAsAno RSi nAgaramalajIne paNa paricaya thayo. ghare AvIne potAnI mAtAne muni nAgaramalajInI vAta karI. e sAMbhaLIne mAtAjIe emane nAgaramalajI pAse dIkSA levAnI anumati ApI. RSi nAgaramalajI te samaye paMjAbamAM vicaratA ane moTo samudAya dharAvatA sthAnakamArgI mahAtmA RSi malakacaMdajI mahArAjanI ToLInA sAdhu hatA. vihAra karatAM karatAM teo dilhI pahoMcyA hatA. emanI pAse dIkSA levA buTAsiMha dilahI gayA. dilhImAM guru mahArAja nAgaramalajIe emane vi.saM. 1888mAM 25 varSanI umare dIkSA ApI. emanuM nAma RSi buTerAyajI mahArAja rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA guru mahArAja nAgaramalajI sAthe dilhImAM cAturmAsa karyuM. cAturmAsa darimayAna nAgaramalajI AcArAMga sUtra ane sUyagaDAMga sUtra upara vyAkhyAna ApatA hatA. e vyAkhyAna buTerAyajI dhyAnapUrvaka sAMbhaLatA hatA. vaLI e sUtronI pothIo laIne guru mahArAja zrI vijayAnaMdi svargAeiAga zatAbdI vaMza

Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAse besIne teo vyavasthita adhyayana karavA lAgyA hatA. bIjA cAturmAsa daramiyAna saMskRta ane ardha mAgadhI bhASA paNa emaNe zIkhI lIdhI hatI. vaLI, potAnI meLe AgamagraMtho vAMcavAnI sajajatA teo prApta karatA jatA hatA. emanI tIvra samajazakita, vadhu adhyayana mATenI laganI, agharA viSayonI grahaNazakita, asAdhAraNa smaraNazakti vagere joIne guru mahArAjane paNa bahu harSa thato. AgamagraMtho vize guru mahArAja pAsethI sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM buTerAyajI mahArAjane jaina sAdhuonA AcAra tathA siddhAMto vize keTalAka prazno thatA, paraMtu guru mahArAja pAsethI tenuM samAdhAna maLatuM nahi. alabatta, guru mahArAja nAgaramalajI eTalA badhA udAra hatA ke potAnI zaMkAonA samAdhAna mATe buTerAyajIne jyAM javuM hoya tyAM javAnI rajA ApatA. e divasomAM rAjasthAna ane paMjAbamAM sthAnakamArgI ane terApaMthI sAdhuo vacce vAraMvAra vivAda thato. dilhImAM e vakhate terApaMthI sAdhu jitamalajI hatA. buTerAyajIne temanI pAse javAnI jijJAsA thaI. guru mahArAjanI AjJA laIne teo temane maLavA gayA. temanI sAmAcArI joIne teo prabhAvita thayA ane pAchA AvIne potAnA guru mahArAjane te vize vAta karI. nAgaramalajI udAra mananA hatA, chatAM buTerAyajI terApaMthI sAdhuonA vadhu saMsargamAM Ave e vAta emane gamI nahi. buTerAyajI yuvAna satyazodhaka sAdhu hatA. teo terApaMthI sAdhuo pAse javA IcchatA hatA. emanI pAkI marajI joI saraLa prakRtinA RSi nAgaramalajIe chevaTe AjJA ApI. buTerAyajI terApaMthInA sAdhu pAse pharIthI gayA. tyArapachI muni jitamalajI dilhIthI vihAra karIne jodhapura cAturmAsa karavAnA hatA. buTerAyajIe jodhapura javAnI AjJA mAMgI. guru mahArAjane gamyuM nahi, tema chatAM temaNe jodhapura javA mATe AjJA ApI. buTerAyajIe vihAra karI jodhapura pahoMcI muni jitamalajI sAthe cAturmAsa karyuM. cAturmAsamAM satata sAthe rahevAne kAraNe tathA vicAra-vinimayayane kAraNe tyAM paNa temane keTalAka prazna thayA, jenuM samAdhAna muni jitamalajI karI zakyA nahi. buTerAyajI mahArAjane keTalIka apekSAe sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo karatAM terApaMthI sAdhuo caDiyAtA lAgyA ane keTalIka apekSAe terApaMthI sAdhuo karatAM sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo caDiyAtA lAgyA. AthI emanuM mana DAmADoLa rahevA lAgyuM. teo potAnA sthAnakavAsI guru nAgaramalajI sAthe rahevAnuM nakakI karIne jodhapurathI vihAra karIne pAchA dilhI AvI pahoMcyA. dilhImAM emaNe guru mahArAja sAthe be cAturmAsa karyA. vRddhAvasthA ane nAdurasta tabiyatanA kAraNe RSi nAgaramalajIe dilhImAM ja sthiravAsa karyo hato. buTerAyajI emanI pAse pAchA AvyA hatA. paraMtu guru mahArAjano pahelAM jeTalo ullAsabharyo bhAva have jaNAyo nahi. to paNa buTerAyajI daMbha-kapaTa vinA saraLatAthI guru mahArAja sAthe rahIne paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ temanI vaiyAvacca karavA lAgyA. buTerAyajIe guru mahArAjane vinaMtI karI ke teo potAne vadhu zAstrAbhyAsa karAve. paraMtu guru mahArAja have mana mUkIne zAstrAbhyAsa karAvatA hoya evuM buTerAyajIne lAgatuM nahi. keTalAka samaya pachI guru mahArAja vadhu bImAra paDayA. buTerAyajIe divasa-rAta joyA vagara athAga parizramapUrvaka emanI sevA -cAkarI karI. temanAM Thallo-mAtru paNa teo jarA paNa kacavATa vagara, balke hozathI sApha karatA ane AsapAsa kayAMya javuM hoya to buTerAyajI temane uMcakIne potAnA khabhA upara besADIne laI jatA. roja ujAgarA thatA to paNa teo guru mahArAjanI pAse khaMtathI, utsAhathI ane gurusevAnA bhAvathI besI rahetA ane temanI satata saMbhALa rAkhatA ane rAtre jayAre jyAre samaya maLe tyAre pote gokhelAM sUtro, thokaDA, bola vagere bolIne yAda karI letA. buTerAyajInI vaiyAvacca nAgaramalajI mahArAjanA hRdayane sparzI gaI. temanA hRdayanuM parivartana thayuM. aMtima samaye emaNe kahyuM, 'buTA, te mArI bahu sevAcAkarI karI che, meM tane joIe teTalo abhyAsa karAvyo nathI. tArI jijJAsA ane jJAnanI bhUkha ghaNI moTI che, mATe tuM A mArI pAMca mUlyavAna hastalikhita prato tArI pAse ja rAkhaje. tuM sadA sukhI raheje ane dharmano pracAra karaje. tuM koI paNa kadAgrahI sAdhuno saMga karato nahi. jyAM tane zuddha dharmanI puSTi thatI lAge tyAM tuM raheje ane te pramANe karaje.' Ama AziSa ApI RSi nAgaramalajI mahArAja kALadharma pAmyA. potAnA guru mahArAjanA kALadharma pachI buTerAyajI mahArAja vihAra karIne patiyAlA padhAryA. emanAmAM tyAgavairAgyanA saMskAra bALapaNathI hatA eTale ugra tapazcaryA mATe temane vizeSa ruci hatI. patiyAlAmAM emaNe ghaNI kaDaka tapazcaryA zarU karI hatI, teo chaThTha, aThThama ke paMdara divasanA upavAsa vAraMvAra karatA. AyaMbila to emanAM vakhatovakhata cAlu rahetAM. gocarI vahoravA jAya tyAre teo judA judA abhigraha dhAraNa karIne jatA. gocarIne mATe teo eka ja pAtra rAkhatA, badhA loko bhojana karI le te pachI teo gocarI vahoravA jatA. badho ja AhAra teo eka ja pAtramAM letAM ane te bhego karIne khAtA ane svAda upara vijaya meLavavA prayatna karatA. ghaNuM kharuM teo divasanA eka ja vakhata AhAra letA. gocarImAM paNa teo lukhkho AhAra pasaMda karatA. teo TADha-taDakAnA parISaho svecchAe vadhu ane vadhu sahana karatA. divase eka ja vastra dhAraNa karatA ane ziyALAnI kaDakaDatI ThaMDImAM rAtre oDhavA mATe phakta eka ja sutarAu vasra pAse rAkhatA. keTalIka vAra to rAtre teo vajra oDhatA nahi. vaLI teo ziyALAnI ThaMDImAM paNa divase chAtI upara koI vastra dhAraNa karatA nahi. potAnI Atmika zakti khIlavavA mATe teo ziyALAnI kaDakaDatI ThaMDImAM eka baMdha kamarAmAM AkhI rAta nagna avasthAmAM padmAsana vALIne besavAnI tapazcaryA karatAM. AvI rIte temaNe potAnA zarIrane ghaNuM kahyuM hatuM. teo tyArapachI mAlerakoTalAmAM cAturmAsa hatA. tyAre lagabhaga cha mahinA sudhI rojeroja zrI tirUmAM ghorADA yAdImAMza

Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhigrahapUrvaka gocarI vahorI lAvatA. Ama buTerAyajI mahArAja yuvAna vayathI ja ugra tapasvI banyA hatA. buTerAyajI mahArAja tapazcaryAnI sAthe sAthe svAdhyAya paNa karatA ane upAzrayamAM vyAkhyAna paNa ApatA. AthI emano cAhakavarga vadhato gayo hato. daramiyAna khAnadAna kuTuMbanA be yuvAnoe emanI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI. teo paMjAbathI vihAra karI dilhI padhAryA, tyAM sthAnakamArgI samudAyanA RSi rAmalAlajInuM cAturmAsa hatuM. teo kavi paNa hatA. temanI pAse amRtasaranA eka osavAle dIkSA lIdhI hatI. emanuM nAma RSi amarasiMhajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. amarasiMhe guru mahArAja pAse sAro svAdhyAya karyo hato. teo buddhizALI ane tejasvI hatA. eTale vyAkhyAna ApavAnI javAbadArI amarasiMhajIe lIdhI hatI. buTerAyajI amarasiMhajInA saMparkamAM AvyA. buTerAyajI yuvAna, buddhizALI tathA saMskRta-ardhamAgadhInA jANakAra ane jijJAsu che e jANI amarasiMhajIne emano saMga gamI gayo. teo pAse je kaMI navI navI pothIo AvatI te buTerAyajIne batAvatA ane vAMcavA ApatA. eka divasa amarasiMhajIe buTerAyajIne vipAkasUtranI pothI batAvI pUchyuM, 'A tame vAMcyuM che ?' pothI joI buTerAyajIe kahyuM, 'vipAkasUtra meM vAMcyuM to nathI, paNa enuM nAma paNa Aje pahelIvAra tamArI pAsethI sAMbhaLuM chuM.' amarasiMhajIe vipAkasUtra buTerAyajIne vAMcavA ApyuM. buTerAyajI vipAkasUtra bahu rasapUrvaka, cIvaTathI vAMcI gayA. zAstronuM adhyayana karavAnI emanI bhUkha guru mahArAje pUrI saMtoSI nahotI, eTale te vAMcatAM vadhu AnaMda thayo. paraMtu vipAkasUtra vAMcatAM temAM Avato mRgA-loDhiyAno prasaMga paNa temaNe vAMcyo. temAM varNavyA pramANe gautamasvAmI mRgAvatInA mAMsanA locA jevA, satata lohI ane paru nIkaLatA, tIvra durgaMdha mAratA putrane jovA jAya che, te vakhate durgaMdhane kAraNe mRgAvatI gautamasvAmIne moDhe vasra DhAMkavA kahe che. eno artha e thayo ke tyAre gautamasvAmIe moDhe muhapattI bAMdhI nahotI. moDhe muhapattI bAMdhavAnuM pharamAna AgamasUtromAM AvatuM nathI. eTale emaNe potAnI zaMkA amarasiMhajI pAse darzAvI. amarasiMhajI pAse eno javAba nahoto. eTale guru rAmalAlajIne pUchyuM. emanI pAse paNa javAba nahoto. emaNe eTaluM ja kahyuM ke 'ApaNe moDhe muhapattI na bAMdhIe to loko ApaNane yati kahe, mATe moDhe muhapattI bAMdhavI jarUrI che.' paraMtu A khulAsAthI buTerAyajIne saMtoSa thayo nahi. vaLI jina pratimAnAM darzana-vaMdanano niSedha AgamasUtramAM kayAMya Avato nathI. e vize paNa emaNe amarasiMhajI pAse potAnI zaMkA vyakata karI, paraMtu teno paNa koI saMtoSakAraka khulAso maLyo nahi. dilhInA cAturmAsa pachI buTerAyajI potAnA ziSyo sAthe patiyAlA, amRtasara, siyAlakoTa, ; viDIyo

Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAvalapiMDI vagere sthaLoe vicarI pAchA patiyAlA padhAryA. tyAM rastAmAM amarasiMhajI maLI gayA. temaNe buTerAyajIne kahyuM "buTerAyajI, tame sAro zAstrAbhyAsa karyo che. mArA karatAM tame moTA cho. ApaNe eka ja guru RSi malakacaMdajInA ToLAnA chIe to ApaNe sAthe vicArIe to kema?' amarasiMhajInI darakhAsta buTerAyajIe svIkArI lIdhI. teo sAthe vihAra karavA lAgyA. ema karatAM amRtasara teo baMne padhAryA, paraMtu amRtasaramAM buTerAyajI muhapattI ane jinapratimA vizenA potAnA vicAro bIjA sAdhuo pAse vyakata karatA te amarasiMhajIne gamatuM nahi. buTerAyajI sAthe zAstrArtha karavAnuM paNa emanuM gajuM nahotuM. amarasiMhajI amRtasaranA moTA zrImaMta parivAramAMthI AvelA hatA. eTale amarasiMhajIno anuyAyI varga moTo hato. potAnA anuyAyI varga pAse buTerAyajI muhapanI ane jina pratimAnI vAta kare te temane gamatuM nahiM. AthI buTerAyajI ane amarasiMhajI vacce matabheda cAlu thayo. chevaTe baMne judA paDyA. pachI buTerAyajInI viruddha amarasiMhajIe pracAra cAlu karI dIdho, zrAvakone mokalIne teo vyAkhyAnamAM zuM bole che, loko sAthe zI vAta kare che tenI jAsUsI karavA lAgyA. potAne koI maLavA Ave to teno buTerAyajI mATe abhiprAya pUchatA ane koI sAro, UMco abhiprAya ApatA te temane gamatuM nahi. vaLI teo zrAvakone taiyAra karIne buTerAyajInI pAse mokalIne muhapattI ane pratimApUjana vize prazna karAvatA, baTerAyajIne lAgyuM ke have badhAMne spaSTa vAta karavAno vakhata pAkI gayo che. eTale temaNe potAnA vicAro zAstranA jANakAra karamacaMdajI zAstrI, gulAbarAyajI vagere zrAvakone jaNAvyA. bIjI bAju amarasiMhajIe buTerAyajIno jAheramAM virodha cAlu karI dIdho, AthI zrAvakomAM paNa be pakSa paDI gayA. paMjAbamAM badhe A bAbata jAhera carcAno viSaya banI gaI. amarasiMhajIe potAnA kSetranA zrAvakone taiyAra karyA hatA ane dhamakI ApI ke buTerAyajI jo potAnA kSetramAM Avaze to emano veza kheMcI levAmAM Avaze. A samaya daramiyAna buTerAyajI pAse khAsa koI ziSyo rahyA na hatA. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA bAvIsa ToLAmAM temaNe cAra ziSyo banAvyA hatA. paraMtu emAMthI mAlerakoTalAvALA be ziSyo emane choDIne cAlyA gayA hatA. eka ziSya kALadharma pAmyA hatA. eka jATa jAtinA ziSya hatA, temaNe dIkSA choDI daIne gRhastha veza aMgIkAra karyo hato. AthI buTerAyajI ekalA paDI gayA hatA. paraMtu AvI dhAkadhamakIothI teo DaratA nahotA, kAraNa ke teo AtmArthI hatA ane jinatatvamAM aDaga zraddhA dharAvanAra hatA. evAmAM premacaMdajI nAmanA eka sAdhue potAnA gurumahArAjane choDIne buTerAyajI pAse AvIne pharIthI dIkSA lIdhI hatI. teo temanI sAthe cAreka varSa rahyA hatA. buTerAyajIe premacaMdajIne AgamazAstrono sAro abhyAsa karAvyo hato. paraMtu gujarAnavAlA nagaramAM teo cAturmAsa hatA tyAre eka divasa muni premacaMdajIe kahyuM, gurudeva, mArAthI have dIkSA paLAtI nathI. mAruM mana DAmADoLa thaI gayuM che. mArI kAmavAsanA bahu jAgrata rahe che. mArAM bhogAvalI karmano udaya thayo lAge zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ che. mATe mane dIkSA choDavAnI AjJA Apo. buTerAyajI mahArAje emane khUba samajAvyA, paraMtu jyAre lAgyuM ke e sAdhujIvanamAM have TakI zake tema nathI, tyAre temaNe dIkSA choDavAnI anumati ApI. muni premacaMdajIe dIkSA choDIne, lagna karIne gRhastha jIvana svIkAryuM. lAhoramAM jaIne emANe sipAInI nokarI lIdhI. gRhastha veze teo koI koI vAra guru mahArAjane vaMdana karavA AvatA. saM. 1902nuM cAturmAsa buTerAyajI mahArAje pasapharamAM karyuM. te vakhate eka navayuvAna emanA saMparkamAM Avyo. emanuM nAma mULacaMda hatuM. emanI umara nAnI hatI, paNa emanI buddhinI paripakavatA ghANI hatI. vaLI emaNe judA judA sAdhuo pAse zAstrAbhyAsa paNa karyo hato. buTerAyajInA muhapattI ane pratimApUjananA vicAro emaNe jANI lIdhA hatA, ane te potAne sAcA jaNAtAM temaNe paNa carcA upADI hatI. tyAra pachI soLa varSanI vaye emaNe buTerAyajI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. temanuM nAma mULacaMda hatuM eTale sAdhu tarIke temanuM nAma muni mULacaMdajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. temaNe guru mahArAja buTerAyajI sAthe rAmanagaramAM cAturmAsa karyuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAja jevA tejasvI ane nIDara ziSya maLatAM buTerAyajInI naitika hiMmata hatI te karatAM paNa vadhI gaI. vi.saM.1903nuM cAturmAsa teo baMnee lAhora pAse caMdrabhAgA nadInA kinAre AvelA rAmanagaramAM karyuM. te vakhate guru ziSya vacce muhapattI vize ghaNI vicAraNA thaI, ane cAturmAsa pachI mAgasara mahinAmAM teo baMnee rAmanagaramAM muhapattIno doro toDI nAkhyo. teoe muhapattI havethI hAthamAM rAkhaze evuM jAhera karyuM. paMjAbamAM A krAMtikArI ghaTanAthI ghaNo khaLabhaLATa macI gayo. have sthAnakamArgI upAzrayamAM javuM temane mATe muzkela banI gayuM, alabatta ATalA samaya daramiyAna temanI sAthe saMmata thanAra zrAvakone samudAya hato, paraMtu paristhiti have vikaTa thavAnI hatI. A samaya daramyAna dIkSA choDI janAra premacaMdajIne gRhastha jIvananA kaDavA anubhavo thatAM ane vairAgyano udaya thatAM teo pharI dIkSA levA taiyAra thayA. paraMtu te vakhate buTerAyajIne ziyAlakoTa javAnuM anivArya hatuM. eTale temaNe potAnA ziSya mULacaMdajI mahArAjane piMDadAdanakhA nAmanA gAme premacaMdajIne pharI dIkSA ApavA mokalyA. paraMtu premacaMdajI have dIkSA mATe eTalA badhA adhIrA thaI gayA hatA ke vihAra karI mULacaMdajI mahArAja tyAM pahoMce te pahelAM to temaNe buTerAyajI mahArAjane potAnA guru tarIke dhAraNa karIne, saMgha samakSa tathA jinapratimAnI sAkSIe sAdhunAM vastra paherI lIdhA hatAM. tyArapachI teo mULacaMdajI mahArAja sAthe vihAra karIne buTerAyajI mahArAja sAthe joDAI gayA hatA. buTerAyajI mahArAje muhapattIno doro kADhI nAkhyo te pachI paMjAbamAM vicaravAnuM AraMbhamAM paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emane mATe bahu kaThina banI gayuM. tema chatAM evA virodhanA vaMToLa vacce paNa teo svasthatAthI ane nIDaratAthI vicaratA rahyA hatA. eka bAju emanI vidvattA, vinamratA, saraLatA ane lokapriyatA kevI hatI ane bIjI bAju temane mAthe kevA saMkaTo AvI paDyA hatAM tenA keTalAka prasaMgo noMdhAyA che. zarUAtano eka prasaMga patiyAlA zaherano che. paMjAbanA sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA mukhya RSi amarasiMhajI tyAre patiyAlAmAM birAjamAna hatA. amarasiMhajInA gurubhAie sittera jeTalA upavAsanI tapazcaryA karavA dhArI hatI. sATha jeTalA upavAsa pachI tapazcaryA daramyAna ja teo kALadharma pAmyA. e prasaMge patiyAlAmAM eka guNAnuvAda mahotsava rAkhavAmAM Avyo hato. e avasare cAre bAjuthI hajAro zrAvaka-zrAvikAo tathA aneka saMto-mahAsatIo patiyAlA padhAryA hatAM. te vakhate mAlerakoTalAthI dilhI tarapha vihAra karatA buTerAyajI mahArAja potAnA ziSya muni premacaMdajI sAthe patiyAlA padhAryA hatA. tyAM AvatAM ja temaNe joyuM ke temaNe muhapattIno je doro choDI nAkhyo che tenI carcA patiyAlAmAM ThekaThekANe cAlI rahI hatI. buTerAyajIno virodha karavA mATe paNa pravRttio cAlI rahI hatI. ATalA badhAM sAdhu sAdhvIo ekatra thayAM che teno lAbha lai te badhAMnI samakSa buTerAyajI mahArAje vicAryuM ke AvI paristhitimAM ahIM patiyAlAmAM rahevuM potAne mATe ucita nathI. ahIM rahIne saMgharSa karavAno ke lokonA upadravano bhoga banavAno koI artha nathI. ahIM ToLAnI sAme zAstrasiddhAMtanI vAta cAlaze nahi. mATe patiyAlA choDIne AgaLa vihAra karavo yogya che. Ama vicArIne buTerAyajI mahArAje gocArI-pANI karyA pachI tarata patiyAlAmAMthI vihAra karyo. jyAre amarasiMhane A vAtanI khabara paDI tyAre teo ane temanA sAdhuo vicAramAM paDI gayA, kAraNa ke buTerAyajIne pATha bhaNAvavAnI temanI yojanA niSphaLa thatI hatI. teoe thoDAka yuvAnone bolAvIne samajAvyuM ke tame buTerAyajI pAse jAva ane temanI prasaMzA karI, tathA temane Agraha pUrvaka vinaMtI karI game te rIte yuktipUrvaka samajAvIne ahIM pAchA bolAvI lAvo. teo buTerAyajI mahArAja pAse pahoMcI gayA. emanI muhapattinI ghaTanAnI teoe bahu prazaMsA karI. pachI bahu ja AgrahapUrvaka jAtajAtanAM vacano ApIne teo buTerAyajI mahArAjane patiyAlA pAchA teDI lAvyA. buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA ziSyo sAthe patiyAlAnagaramAM pAcho praveza karyo. sthAnaka tarapha teo jyAre jatA hatA te vakhate je rIte keTalAka zrAvako temanA tarapha karaDI najarathI jotA hatA ane kAnamAM vAto karatA hatA te parathI temane lAgyuM ke temane mATe vAtAvaraNa dhAravA karatAM vadhu pratikULa ane taMga banyuM che. paraMtu have bIjI vAra pAchAM pharavAnuM temanA jevA sAdhu 10 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mATe yogya na kahevAya. eTale have to je thavAnuM haze te thaze ema samajIne teo zrAvako laI gayA te sthAnakamAM UtaryA. teo tyAM beThA hatA eTalAmAM pacIseka sAdhuo ane lagabhaga 400 strIpuruSo tyAM AvIne temane gherI vaLyAM. amarasiMhajInI yojanA evI hatI ke buTerAyajI pAse muhapattI moDhe baMdhAvavI ane jo na bAMdhe to badhAMe bhegA maLI temano sAdhuveza kheMcI levo. bhegA thayelA ToLAmAMthI gaMgArAma nAmanA eka sAdhu ke je jabarA hatA ane je potAne ghaNA vidvAna ane zAstranA jANakAra tarIke oLakhAvatA hatA temaNe UbhA thaIne badhAnI vacce jorathI moTA avAje badhAne saMbhaLAya te rIte buTerAyajIne kahyuM, "buTerAyajI, jo tame Agama sUtronuM mAnatA ho to pachI AcAryanuM kahyuM paNa tamAre mAnavuM joIe. paraMtu tame te mAnatA nathI." buTerAyajIe kahyuM, "huM sUtra siddhAMtamAM mAnuM chuM, ane AcAryanuM kahevuM paNa mAnuM chuM." gaMgArAmajIe kahyuM, "jo tame AcAryanuM kahyuM mAnatA ho to tamArA guru nAgaramalajI muhapattI moDhe bAMdhatA hatA ane jinapratimAmAM mAnatA nahotA, to tame emanI viruddha kema varto cho? tame tamArA gurunI AjJAnuM ullaMghana kema karo cho? tame mRSAvAdI cho; tame nikUva cho; tame mithyASTi patita cho.' A sAMbhaLI buTerAyajIe kahyuM, "mane mArA guru nAgaramalajIe zikhavADyuM che ke arihaMto maha devo jAvajjajIvaM susAhuNo gurunno| jiNapannataM tattaM, iha sammataM mae gahiyaM  /  (sudeva arihaMta, susAdhu guru tathA jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita tattva(dharma)nuM jAva jIva huM zaraNa grahaNa karuM chuM.) mArA guru nAgaramalajIe mane je A zikhavADyuM che teno huM svIkAra karuM chuM, emAM sUtra siddhAMta ane gurunI AjJA baMneno svIkAra AvI jAya che. mAre mATe e pramANa che. kudeva, kuguru, kudharma mAre mATe pramANa nathI." A sAMbhaLI nakkI karelI yojanA pramANe gaMgArAmajIe bUma pADIne badhAne kahyuM, "bhAio ! buTerAyajI sAthe vadhAre vAta karavAno koI artha nathI. jo teo atyAre muhapattI na bAMdhe to tame badhA atyAre ja emano veza utArI lo ane emane mArIne ahIMthI bahAra kADhI mUko." Ama vAdavivAda ugra jhagaDAmAM pariNamyo. e jo vadhe to jaina sAdhuonI zobhA nahI rahe ema samajIne buTerAyajInA eka anurAgI banAtIrAma nAmanA eka jabarA zrAvake UbhA thaIne moTA avAje saMta-mahAsatIone kahyuM ke "zuM tame badhA ahIM zAstranI carcA karavA AvyA cho? tamane jaina sAdhu-sAdhvIone Ama karavuM zobhe che? tame badhAM ahIMthI haTho ane potapotAnA sthAne jAva.

Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khabaradAra, buTerAyajIne koIe hAtha aDADyo to." banAtIrAmanA avAjathI badhA DaghAI gayA. emanI sAthe bIjA keTalAka zrAvako paNa joDAI gayA. gaMgArAmajIne khAtarI thaI gaI ke ahIM potAnuM kazuM cAlaze nahi. teo tyAMthI AghA khasI gayA. tyAra pachI temaNe potAnA keTalAka saMta-satIone eka bAjue lai jaI ne dhImA avAje khAnagImAM kahyuM, buTerAyajI ahIM patiyAlAmAM vAraMvAra Ave che. ahIM ghaNI tapazcaryA karI che. eTale emanA anurAgI zrAvako ahIM ghaNAM che. eTale teo buTerAyajIno veza utAravA deze nahi. paraMtu have buTerAyajI ahIMthI aMbAlA tarapha vihAra karavAnA che. jo ke aMbAlAmAM paNa temanA anurAgI zrAvako ghaNAM che, to paNa ApaNA zrAvako paNa ochA nathI. emanA dvArA tyAM ApaNe emano veza utarAvI laizuM. chatAM jo aMbAlAnA zrAvako tema nahi kare to mArA ghANAM vaiSaNava bhakato che. temanI pAse ApaNe e kAma karAvI laizuM. mATe ApaNe badhAM ahIMthI jaladI vihAra karIne aMbAlA pahoMcI jaIe ane buTerAyajI tyAM Ave te pahelAM lokone taiyAra karI daIe. gaMgArAmajI tarata vihAra karIne potAnA sAdhuo sAthe aMbAlA pahoMcI gayA. buTerAyajIe pAMceka divasa patiyAlAmAM sthiratA karIne aMbAlA tarapha vihAra karyo. aMbAlAnA kAvatarAnI temane khabara na hatI. vihAra karatAM karatAM jyAre teo aMbAlA zahera tarapha jatA hatA tyAre rastAmAM keTalAka anurAgI zrAvakoe buTerAyajIne cetavyA ke "gurudeva, aMbAlA zaheramAM vAtAvaraNa bahu taMga thaI gayuM che. vakhate ApanA upara saMkaTa AvI paDe. mATe aMbAlA praveza karavo te Apane mATe hitAvaha nathI. Apa AgaLa cAlyA jAva." buTerAyajIne emanA ziSya muni premacaMdajIe paNa vinaMtI karI ke guru mahArAja, aMbAlA zaheramAM ApanA mAthe bhaya che. mATe ApaNe aMbAlA zaheramAM na jatAM aMbAlA kenTonamenTachAvaNI tarapha vihAra karIe. buTerAyajIe kahyuM, "bhAi premacaMda ! ema upasargothI DarI jaie te kema cAle? bhagavAna mahAvIrane paNa upasargo ane parISaho thayA hatA. eTale ApaNe DaravuM nA joie. paraMtu jo tane Dara lAgato hoya to tuM sIdho aMbAlA chAvaNI pahoMcI jA. huM aMbAlA zaheramAM be traNa divasa rokAIne pachI tyAM AvIza." | muni premacaMdajI sAce ja DarI gayA hatA. teo aMbAlA zaheramAM na jatAM sIdhA chAvaNImAM pahoMcI gayA. buTerAyajI ekalA vihAra karatAM aMbAlA zaheramAM padhAryA. pote sthAnakamAM UtaryA ane gocarI lAvIne AhAra pANI karyA. aMbAlA zaheramAM RSi amarasiMha, gaMgArAmajI vagere agAu AvI gayA hatA. aMbAlAmAM moharasiMha nAmanA eka jaina zrAvaka hatA teo sUtra-siddhAMtanA abhyAsI hatA ane buTerAyajInA 12 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNa anurAgI hatA. gaMgArAmajIe buTerAyajIne samajAvavA mATe mohorasiMhane mokalyA. mohorasiMha buTerAyajI pAse AvyA ane muhapattInI carcA karI. buTerAyajIe kahyuM, 'bhAi mohorasiMha tame sUtrasiddhAMtanA abhyAsI cho. tame emAMthI muhapattI moDhe bAMdhavAno pATha batAvo to huM muhapattI moDhe bAMdhI laiza.' teo baMne vacce muhapattI vize zAstranAM vacanonI carcAvicAraNA thai. ethI mohorisaMhane khAtrI thai ke muhapattInI moDhe bAMdhavAnI vAta jinAgamamAM kayAMya AvatI nathI. eTale emaNe kahyuM 'gurudeva, ApanI vAta satya che. huM svIkAruM chuM. paraMtu ahIMnuM vAtAvaraNa pratikULa che. ahIM ApanuM apamAna thavAnA saMjogo che. jo ame ApanA pakSe rahIe to amAre paNa takalIpha bhogavavAnI Ave, mATe Apa muhapattI moDhe bAMdhI lo te sArI vAta che.' paraMtu buTerAyajIe tema karavAno spaSTa inkAra karI dIdho. moharasiMhe AvIne gaMgArAmajIne kahyuM ke buTerAyajI muhapattI moDhe bAMdhavAnI spaSTa nA kahe che. teo potAnI zraddhAmAM ane potAnA nizcayamAM bilakula aDaga che. bIje divase aMbAlA zaheramAM eka sthAnakamAM badhAM sAdhu-sAdhvI ekatra thayAM ane teoe zrAvakonI sabhA bharIne kahyuM, buTerAyajI jo AvatI kAle savAre patikramaNa karatI vakhate moDhe muhapattI na bAMdhI le to te ja vakhate emano veza chInavI laine, emane nagna karIne ane mArIne sthAnaka bahAra kADhI mUkIzuM. sabhAno Avo nirNaya jANIne buTerAyajInA anurAgI zrAvako mohorasiMha, sarasvatIdAsa vagerene lAgyuM ke A barAbara nahi thAya. emAM zAsananI avahelanA thaze. jaina sAdhu-samAjanI koi zobhA nahi rahe. mATe teo rAtane vakhate buTerAyajI pAse pahoMcyA, teoe kahyuM, 'gurudeva, Apane mAthe bhayaMkara saMkaTa che. mATe Apa sUryodaya pahelAM zaheramAMthI vihAra karI jajo ane pratikramaNa vagere Avazyaka kriyAo pachI tyAM karajo.' buTerAyajIe temane kahyuM, 'bhAio, AvI rIte gabharAine huM keTalA divasa rahI zakuM? mane koino Dara nathI. mATe savAre jayAre badhA loko mAro veza utAravA Ave tyAre tame mane bacAvavA Avazo nahi. huM mAruM saMbhALI laiza. huM jATano dIkaro chuM. mane koi hAtha aDADaze to huM joi laiza. huM to ekalo chuM. mArI pAchaLa koi rovAvALuM nathI. je zrAvako mAro veza utAravavA Ave teone kahejo ke potAnI berInAM baloyAM phoDIne mArI pAse Ave. ahIM rAja aMgrejanuM che. mAro veza koi utAraze to tene pUchanAra paNa koi sattAvALA haze ne? mAre kAMi DarI javAnuM kAraNa nathI. huM mArA nirNayamAM aDaga chuM. jeo veza chInavI levA Ave teone kahejo ke teo potAnuM ghara saMbhALIne Ave. vagara levedeve sarakAra taraphathI temane kaMi takalIpha na thAya.' paMpanA thai ciArI pA vATo 13

Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buTerAyajInI nIDaratA ane AtmavizvAsa joine tathA veza kheMcavA jatAM mArAmArI thAya to polIsanuM lapharuM thAya e bIke koI AvyuM nahI. buTerAyajIe tyAMja savAranuM pratikamaNa karyuM ane tyAM ja traNeka divasa rokAyA. zrAvakomAM paNa be bhAgalA paDI gayA. eTale paNa A vivAda thALe paDavA lAgyo. buTerAyajI tapazcaryA, zAstrAbhyAsa ane cAritrapAlanamAM ucca koTinA hatA, je divase divase vadhato jato hato. amarasiMhajI ane emanA ziSyo taraphathI zrAvakone caDhAvavAmAM AvatA ke jethI buTerAyajIne sthAnakamAM UtaravAnI sagavaDa ke gocarI-pANI maLe nahi, paraMtu teo bahu phAvatA nahi. aMbAlAnA A prasaMga pachI buTerAyajI mahArAja aMbAlA chAvaNI gayA. tyAMthI muni premacaMdajIne sAthe lIdhA. tyAMthI vihAra karIne meraTha thaI dilhI padhAryA. eka mahino tyAM rahI pharI paMjAba tarapha padhAryA. aMbAlA, mAlerakoTalA, patiyAlA, ludhiyAnA, hoMziyArapura, jalaMdhara, aMDiyAlA guru. amatasara vagere sthaLe vicarI teo gajarAnavAlA padhAryA. potAnA ziSya muni maLacaMdajI ahIM karmacaMdrajI zAstrI pAse abhyAsa karavA rokAyA hatA temane laI vihAra karatAM teo dilhI padhAryA. dilhImAM saM.1908mAM temaNe be yuvAnone bahu dhAmadhUma pUrvaka dIkSA ApIne ekanuM nAma rAkhyuM vRddhicaMdrajI ane bIjAnuM nAma rAkhyuM muni AnaMdacaMdrajI. buTerAyajI mahArAjanI bhAvanA hatI siddhAcalajInI yAtrA karavAnI ane gujarAtanA sAdhuone samAgama karI potAnI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna karavAnI. eTalA mATe dilhIthI emaNe potAnA cAre ziSyo muni mULacaMdajI, muni premacaMdajI, muni vRddhicaMdrajI ane muni AnaMdacaMdrajInI sAthe gujarAta tarapha pahoMcavAnI bhAvanA sAthe vihAra karyo. eka pachI eka gAme vihAra karatA teo pAMceya jayapura mukAme padhAryA. cAturmAsa pachI teo badhA vihAra karI kisanagaDha thai ne ajamera pahocyA. nAgaramAM muni vRddhicaMdrajInA pagamAM saMdhivAnA kAraNe asahya pIDA thavA lAgI. eTale teone nAgoramAM zekAI javuM paDayuM. daramiyAna mUlacaMdajI mahArAje gujarAta bAju vihAra karyo. AnaMdacaMdrajI mahArAjanuM citta saMyamapAlanamAM Dagumagu rahevA lAgyuM. thoDA vakhatamAM teo sAdhuno veza choDIne yati banI gayA ane jayotiSano vyavasAya karavA lAgyA. thoDA vakhata pachI bikAnerathI saMghanA AgevAno nAgora AvyA ane buTerAyajI mahArAjane bikAnera cAturmAsa mATe padhAravA vinaMtI karI. e vinaMtIno svIkAra karI buTerAyajI mahArAje bikAnera tarapha vihAra karyo. daramiyAna vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane paganI pIDA ochI thai gai, eTale teo paNa guru mahArAjanI sAthe bikAnera padhAryA. premacaMdajI mahArAja cAturmAsa mATe nAgoramAM ja rokAyA. mUlacaMdajI mahArAja vihAra karatA karatA pAlitANA pahoMcI gayA ane emaNe cAturmAsa pAlitANAmAM | vi.sa.1910nuM cAturmAsa A rIte buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA ziSya vRddhicaMdrajInI sAthe 14 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bikAneramAM karyuM. tyAM osavAla jainonAM 2700 jeTalAM ghara hatAM. buTerAyajI mahArAjanI vANIthI teomAM sArI dharmajAgRti AvI gaI. bikAneranA kharataragacchanA yatione paNa buTerAyajI pratye AdarabhAva thayo. teoe paNa potAnI pauSadhazALAmAM sthiratA karavA mATe emane vinaMtI karI. bikAnerathI buTerAyajI mahArAjanI bhAvanA zatruMjayanI yAtrA karavAnI hatI. paraMtu ajameranA saMghano patra Avyo ke huMDhiyAnA pUjya ratanacaMdajI zIkha ApanI sAthe mUrtipUjA vize zAstrArtha karavA icche che. A patra maLatAM buTerAyajI mahArAje gujarAta tarapha vihAra na karatAM ajamera tarapha potAnA ziSya vRddhicaMdrajI sAthe vihAra karyo. zAstrArtha karavA mATe teo icchatA hatA. kAraNa ke e viSayamAM emano abhyAsa ghaNo uDo thayo hato. teo ajamera tarapha jaI rahyA hatA tyAre mArgamAM jANavA maLyuM ke muni ratanacaMdajIe terApaMthInA matanuM khaMDana karatI eka prata lakhI che. enI tapAsa karAvIne buTerAyajI mahArAje e prata meLavI lIdhI. e vAMcatAM ja emane lAgyuM ke muni ratanacaMdajInAM potAnAM ja vAkayo vaDe mUrtipUjA sAbita thaI zake ema che. vihAra karatAM karatAM teo potAnA ziSya sAthe ajamera pahoMcyA. paraMtu tyAre Azcarya sAthe jANyuM ke muni ratanacaMdajI ajamerathI cUpacApa vihAra karIne bIje cAlyA gayA che. buTerAyajI sAthe mUrtipUjA vize pote zAstrArtha nahi karI zake ane karaze to parAjita thaze evo Dara emane lAgyo hato. buTerAyajI mahArAja je hetuthI ajamera padhAryA te hetu have rahyo nahi. paraMtu ajamera padhAravAnA kAraNe eka vizeSa lAbha thayo. ajamerathI e vakhate eka saMgha kesariyAjInI yAtrA karavA mATe jai rahyo hato. jainonA gharabAra vagaranA pradezamAM ekalA vihAra karavA karatAM saMgha sAthe vihAra karavAmAM muni mahArAjone sUjhatA AhAra vagerenI anukULatA rahe che. buTerAyajI mahArAja e rIte saMgha sAthe kesariyAjI padhAryA. tIrthayAtrAno A emano prathama anubhava hato. kesariyAjInA AdinAtha bhagavAnanI camatkArika pratimAnA harSollAsapUrvaka darzana karIne teoe atyaMta dhanyatA anubhavI. kesariyAjInA mukAma daramyAna vaLI bIjo eka anukULa yoga sAMpaDyo. gujarAtamAMthI te vakhate kesariyAjInI yAtrA karavA mATe eka saMgha Avyo hato. saMghapati prAMtija pAse AvelA kalola nagaranA zeTha becaradAsa mAnacaMda hatA. teo bIjA AgevAno sAthe buTerAyajI mahArAjane maLavA AvyA. temaNe kahyuM, "mahArAjazrI ! amane thoDIka jijJAsA thai che. Apane derAsaramAM darzana karatA joyA hatA. ApanA veza parathI Apa sthAnakamArgI sAdhu lAgo cho. paraMtu sthAnakavAsI sAdhu muhapattI moDhe bAMdhe, jyAre Apa muhapattI hAthamAM rAkho cho. tethI amane prazna thAya che. amane jaNAvazo ke Apa koNa cho to AnaMda thaze.' buTerAyajI mahArAje kahyuM, "bhAi huM janmathI ajaina chuM. amAro parivAra zIkhadharmane pALe che. meM yuvAnavaye sthAnakamArgI bAvIsa ToLAmAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI. paraMtu zAstronuM UDuM adhyayana karyA pachI paMjAbanA cAra krAnti:kArI mahAtmAo 15

Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - mane khAtrI thaI gaI ke jina pratimAnA siddhAMta sAcI che. vaLI moDhe muhapattI bAMdhavAnuM AgamasUtramAM kyAMya pharamAna nathI. eTale muhapattI hAthamAM rAkhuM chuM. amArI bhAvanA gujarAta tarapha vihAra karI zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavAnI che.' saMghavIe kahyuM, to pachI guru mahArAja ! Apa baMne amArA saMgha sAthe joDAIne amane lAbha Apo. vaLI amane paNa anukULatA raheze, kAraNa ke rastAmAM ghaNe ThekANe jainonA ghara AvatAM nathI. buTerAyajI mahArAja ane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje saMghapatinI vinaMtIno svIkAra karyo ane teo saMgha sAthe joDAI gayA. prAMtija sudhI saMgha sAthe teo vihAra karI amadAvAda pahoMcyA. nagara bahAra zeTha haThIsiMhanI vADIe UtaryA. emanA AgamananA samAcAra amadAvAdanA saMghamAM pahoMcI gayA. saubhAgyavijayajI mahArAje mANasa mokalI emane upAzraye teDAvyA. dAdA maNivijayajI, saubhAgyavijayajI vagere saMvegI sAdhuonAM darzana karI teoe dhanyatA anubhavI. thoDA divasa rokAine' zatruMjayanI tIrthayAtrA pahelI vAra karIne teoe ananya dhanyatA ane prasannatA anubhavI. thoDA divasa teo tyAM rokAyA. tyAM yationuM jora ghaNuM hatuM. eTale cAturmAsa AsapAsa karavAno emaNe vicAra karyo. najIkamAM vihAra karIne vRddhicaMdrajI ane premacaMdajI mahArAje bhAvanagaranA sthaLanI anukULatA joi AvyA. bhAvanagaranA saMghe pAlitANA AvIne temane vinaMtI karatAM buTerAyajI mahArAje gujarAtamAM prathama cAturmAsa bhAvanagaramAM karyuM bhAvanagaranA cAturmAsa pachI pharI teo bhAvanagaranA saMgha sAthe siddhAcalajInI yAtrAe gayA. pAlitANAmAM thoDo samaya rokAi temaNe amadAvAda tarapha vihAra karyo. vRddhicaMdrajI ane premacaMdajI mahArAje giranAranI yAtrA mATe jUnAgaDha tarapha vihAra karyo. rAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA buTerAyajI mahArAja ane mULacaMdajI mahArAja lIMbaDI padhAryA. tyAM thoDA divasa rokAyA te daramiyAna mULacaMdajI mahArAjane tAva Avyo ane te Utarato nahoto. e samaye guru mahArAja buTerAyajIe potAnA ziSya mULacaMdajI mahArAjanI ghaNI sevAcAkarI karI hatI. evAmAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja giranAranI jAtrA karI tyAM AvI pahocyAM hatA. muni premacaMdajI chUTA paDI ekalavihArI thaI gayA hatA. mULacaMdajI mahArAjane te sAruM thai gayuM tyAra pachI vihAra karIne teo traNe amadAvAda AvI pahoMcyA ane ujamaphoinI dharmazALAmAM UtaryA. tyAM paMnyAsa dAdA maNivijayajI tathA gaNi saubhAgyavijayajInA gADha samAgamamAM teo AvyA. ane teo traNee maNivijayajI dAdA pAse mUrtipUjaka samudAyamAM saMvegI dIkSA levAno nirNaya karyo. e mATe saubhAgyavijayajI mahArAja pAse yogavahana paNa karyA. tyAra pachI saM. 1912mAM caturvidha saMgha samakSa maNivijaya dAdAe traNene saMvegI dIkSA ApI. muni buTerAyajInuM nAma buddhivijayajI, muni mUlacaMdajInuM nAma muni 16 -- 8 mA - zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukitavijayajI ane muni vRddhicaMdrajInuM nAma muni vRddhivijayajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karIne teo traNee harSollAsa sAthe kRtArthatA ane dhanyatA anubhavI. jaina zAsananA itihAsamAM A eka jabarajasta krAMtikArI ghaTanA banI. ethI paMjAbathI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane paNa bIjA sattara sAdhuo sAthe gujarAtamAM AvI sthAnakamArgI dIkSA choDI saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karavAnI preraNA maLI. Ama gujarAta upara paMjAbI sAdhuonA Agamanane ghaNo prabhAva paDyo. buTerAyajI mahArAja kharekhara eka UMcI koTinA sAdhu hatA. teo brahmacaryanA pAlanamAM tathA svAdendriya upara vijaya meLavavAmAM ghaNA makakama hatA. tapazcaryA, vihAra vagere karavA mATe temanI pAse sAruM zarIrabaLa ane manobaLa hatuM. bhAvanagaramAM cAturmAsa karyA pachI buTerAyajI mahArAja potAnA ziSyo sAthe pAlitANA padhAryA hatA. te samayanA be eka prasaMgo noMdhAyelA che. pAlitANAmAM mULacaMdajI mahArAja gocarI vahoravA jatA. teo paNa potAnA guru mahArAjanI jema eka ja pAtramAM badhI gocarI vahorI lAvatA. evI rIte mizra thaI gayelI gocArI teo vAparatA jethI svAda upara vijaya meLavAya. paMjAbanA loko dALazAkamAM goLa na nAkhe. eka divasa mULacaMdajI mahArAja gocarI vahorI lAvyA hatA. gocarI vAparatAM buTerAyajI mahArAje mULacaMdajIne kahyuM, 'mUlA, A kaDhI bahu gaLI lAge che." te vakhate mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM, "gurudeva, e kaDhI nathI paNa kesariyA dUdha che. e to gaLyuM ja hoya.' Ama buTerAyajI mahArAje khAvAnI vAnagIomAM rasa lIdho nahoto. pAtramAM je Ave te teo vAparI letA. zikhaMDa, dUdhapAka ke kaDhI vacce emane bahu phera jaNAto nahi. pAlitANAmAM eka divasa mULacaMdajI mahArAja eka zrAvakanA ghare gocarI vahoravA gayA tyAre te zrAvaka pAse jANavA maLyuM ke pAlitANAmAM ghaNA zrAvako rIMgaNAnuM zAka khAya che ane sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo rIMgaNAnuM zAka vahore paNa che. bahubIjanA prakAranuM A zAka abhakSya gaNAya che. jenAthI te khavAya nahi. mULacaMdajI mahArAja jayAre e zrAvakane ghare gocarI vahoravA gayA tyAre te zrAvake acAnaka utsAhapUrvaka rIMgaNAnuM zAka pAtramAM ThalavI dIdhuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAje upAzrayamAM AvIne guru mahArAja buTerAyajIne A vAta kahI. e gocarI to teone kahyuM nahi, eTale na vAparatAM paraThavI dIdhI. paraMtu buTerAyajI mahArAje e prasaMge mULacaMdajI mahArAjane kahyuM ke "mUlA ! AmAM zrAvakono kaMi doSa nathI. vastutaH zuddha AhAra mATe dharmapracAranI jarUra che. dharmapracAra sAdhuo vagara saraLatAthI thaI zake nahi. ApaNA zvetAmbara saMvegI sAdhuo ghaNI alpa saMkhyAmAM che. je ApaNe gujarAta, rAjasthAna, paMjAba vagere pradezamAM sArI rIte dharmapracAra karavo haze to ghaNA sAdhuonI jarUra paDaze. eTale mArI tane bhalAmaNa che ke jeno upadezaka baLavAna teno dharma baLavAna e nyAye sArA cAritrazIla 17. paMjayanA cAra dAmiArI mAmAo

Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhuone taiyAra karavA joIe. e jo thAya to ApoApa zrAvakono AcAra sudharI jaze. atyAre cAre bAju aMdhAruM che. mATe yogya pAtra joine emane saMyamanA mArge vALavA joie. e kAma tuM bahuM sArI rIte karI zake ema che, kAraNa ke tArI pAse dharmAnurAgI bhakto ghaNA Ave che.' buTerAyajI mahArAjanI A vAta mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA manamAM vasI gaI. emaNe nizcaya karyo ke yogya pAtrone zodhIne dIkSA ApIne saMvegI sAdhuonI saMkhyA vadhAravI joize. e kAma emaNe hoMzabhera upADI lIdhuM. baTerAyajI mahArAje saMvegI dIkSA lIdhA pachI gujarAtamAM amadAvAda, bhAvanagara vagere sthaLe cha cAturmAsa karyo. te samaya daramiyAna temaNe zAstrIya adhyayana sArI rIte karyuM. bhAvanagaramAM hatA tyAre 45 Agamono paMcAMgI sahita abhyAsa karI lIdho hato. amadAvAdanA ane bhAvanagaranA saMghoe emane mATe paMDitonI vyavasthA karI ApI hatI. te vakhatanA jANItA paMDita harinArAyaNa pAse emaNe haribhadrasUri, hemacaMdrAcArya, lakSmI sUri, vinayavijayajI uparAMta upAdhyAya yazovijayajInA saMskRta, prAkRta ane gujarAtImAM lakhAyelA graMthono UMDANathI abhyAsa karyo. emAM yazovijayajI upAdhyAyanA graMthoe emane bahu prabhAvita karyA. emAM tarka ane nyAyayukata e graMthonA abhyAsathI emanI daSTi khUlI gai. emanI zraddhA aDaga thai gai. emaNe pote ja potAnA AtmakathanamAM lakhyuM che : "upAdhyAyajIke graMthoMkI racanA dekhake mereko parama upakArI uttama puruSa dIse hai, tattva to kevalajJAnI jANe! mereko mahArAjajI isa bhavameM mile nthii| parabhavakA saMbandha to jJAnI mina tava puchayuM .......piur mera sarathA to zrI navinayana sAtha ghaort fmatte hai paMjAbathI nIkaLyAne mahArAjazrIne ghaNAM varSa thaI gayAM hatA. relave ke tAraTapAla vagaranA e divasomAM paMjAbanA rAmanagara, jamma, gujarAnavAlA vagere zaheromAMthI emanA bhakto paMjAba padhAravA mATe jatA-AvatA musApharo sAthe vinaMtIpatra mokalatA. AthI saM. 1918mAM amadAvAdamAM cAturmAsa karI buTerAyajI mahArAje paMjAba tarapha vihAra karyo. pAlI ane dilhI cAturmAsa karI teo paMjAbamAM patiyAlA, amRtasara vagere sthaLe vicaryA ane lokone bodha Apyo. have muhapattI ane pratimApUjananI carcA karavAnI emanI bhAvanA na hatI. paraMtu amarasiMhanA zrAvakoe 1923mAM pharI carcA upADI. zAstrArtha karavA mATe buTerAyajIne paDakAra karyo. emaNe e paDakAra jhIlI lIdho. emanA devIsahAya nAmanA zrAvakabhakate sAmevALA sAthe zarata karI ke zAstrArtha karavAmAM sAkSI tarIke taTastha paMDito paNa rAkhavA paDaze, ane tophAna na thAya eTalA mATe becAra sipAio paNa rAkhavA paDaze. paraMtu amarasiMha eka athavA bIjuM bahAnuM kADhI zAstrArtha karavAnuM TALyuM. amarasiMhanA zrAvaka bhakatoe paNa emane carcA TALavAnuM ane khamatakhAmaNAM karI levAnuM samajAvyuM. e jANI buTerAyajI amarasiMhajI pAse 18 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA ane khamatakhAmaNA karI AvyA. paraMtu ethI amarasiMhajInA zrAvakoe evI vAta uDADI ke buTerAyajI khamatakhAmaNA karavA AvyA hatA paNa amarasiMhajIe to emanI sAthe kaMi carcA karavAnI nA pADI dIdhI. bIje divase amarasiMhajInA keTalAka bhakato amarasiMhajI pAse gayA ane kahyuM ke jema buTerAyajI mahArAje tamArI pAse khamatakhAmaNA karyA che tema tamAre paNa emanI pAse jaIne khamatakhAmaNA karavA joie. paraMtu eTalI vAta thatAMmAM te amarasiMhajInA zrAvakoe buTerAyajInA zrAvakone dhakkA mArI bahAra kADhayA, ane amarasiMhajInA bIjA divasana vihAra paNa jAhera karI dIdho. paraMtu bIje divase savAre buTerAyajI jaMgalamAM kahe gayA tyAre amarasiMhajI tyAM rastAmAM maLyAM. emaNe buTerAyajIne kahyuM, "buTerAyajI! huM tamane khamatakhAmaNA karavA Avato hato, paraMtu zrAvakoe mane aTakAvyo. loko bahu vicitra che. huM tamane vAraMvAra khamAvuM chuM.' Ama buTerAyajI mahArAja sAthe zAstracarcA nivArI amarasiMhajIe kSamApanA karI lIdhI. ethI vivAdane vaMToLa zamI gayo ane jemAM zraddhA hoya te pramANe AcaraNa karavA lAgyA. alabatta buTerAyajI mahArAja nA AgamananA kAraNe paMjAbamAM AtmArAmajI mahArAja vagere bIjA ghaNAM sAdhu-mahAtmAoe paNa potAnA saMpradAyamAMthI nIkaLI gujarAtamAM jai saMvegI dIkSA levA mATe hilacAla cAlu karI dIdhI hatI. - paMjAbanAM potAnAM kSetro saMbhALI, Thera Thera jinamaMdiranA nirmANanI yojanA karI gujarAta tarapha AvavA mATe buTerAyajI mahArAje paMjAbathI nIkaLI saM. 1927nuM cAturmAsa bikAneramAM karyuM. teo gujarAta tarapha AvI rahyA che e samAcAra maLatAM emanA ziSyo mULacaMdajI mahArAja ane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja temane levA mATe gujarAtathI vihAra karI AbuthI AgaLa pAlI sudhI pahoMcyA hatA. amadAvAdamAM AvIne buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA ziSyo sAthe jaina zAsananI unnati mATe vividha yojanAo vicArI. temaNe amadAvAda, bhAvanagara, pAlitANA vagere sthaLe cAturmAsa karyA. amadAvAdamAM teo hatA tyAre yatimAMthI sAdhu thayelA ratanavijayajI nAmanA eka zithilAcArI sAdhue paMjAbI sAdhuone utArI pADavA prapaMco karelA, paraMtu amadAvAdanA saMghanA zreSThIoe emane phAvavA dIdhA nahotA. vi. saM. 1932mAM buTerAyajI mahArAja bhAvanagarathI amadAvAda padhAryA. temanI uMmara have 65 varSa vaTAvI gai hatI. temanI tabiyata have joie tevI sArI rahetI nahotI. e varSe paMjAbanA tejasvI mahAtmA AtmArAmajI mahArAja amadAvAda AvI pahoMcyA. buTerAyajI mahArAje emane tathA emanI sAthe AvelA bIjA 17 sthAnakamArgI sAdhuone saMvegI dIkSA ApI. Ama saMgI sAdhuonI saMkhyA vadhatI gai. buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA traNa mukhya ziSyomAM kSetronI vaheMcaNI karI ApI. mUlacaMdajI paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo 19

Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAja amadAvAda ane gujarAta saMbhALe, vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja kAThiyAvADa saMbhALe ane AtmArAmajI mahArAja pAchA paMjAba padhAre ane paMjAbanAM kSetro saMbhALe. buTerAyajI mahArAje saM. 1932 thI 1938 sudhI, jIvananA aMta sudhI amadAvAdamAM sthiravAsa ryo. teo have AtmadhyAnamAM vadhu magna rahetA. ziSyone teo jarUra pUratuM mArgadarzana ApatA. temanI pAse zeTha premAbhAi, zeTha dalapatabhAi, zeTha hemAbhAI vagere amadAvAdanA zreSThIo AvatA ane temanI saMbhALa letA. mahArAjazrI nagarazeThanA vaDa chellAM pAMca-cha varSa sthiravAsa rahyA hatA. amadAvAdamAM te jamAnAmAM nagarazeThanuM sthAna ane mAna ghaNuM moTuM hatuM. zeTha dalapatabhAInAM patnI gaMgA zeThANI paNa dharmAnurAgI jAjavalyamAna nArI hatAM. chatAM brahmaniSa mahArAja eTalA badhA nispRha anAsakata hatA ke potAne vaMdana karavA AvanArI bahanAmAM gaMgA zeThANI koNa che te jANavAnI kyAreya utsukatA darzAvI nahotI. vi. saM. 1935nA Aso mahinAmAM dAdAguru gaNi maNivijayajI amadAvAdamAM kALadharma pAmyA. vi. saM. 1938mAM buTerAyajI mahArAje amadAvAdamAM paMcotera varSanI umare paMdara divasanI bImArI pachI phAgaNa vada amAsa (paMjAbI caitra vada amAsa)nA roja rAtre samAdhipUrvaka deha choDyo. emanA kALadharmanA samAcAra gujarAta, rAjasthAna ane paMjAbamAM jhaDapathI prasarI jatAM tyAM tyAM emanA bhaktavargamAM zoka chavAi gayo. catra suda ekamanA roja sAbaramatI nadInA kinAre caMdananI citAmAM emanA pArthiva dehano jyAre agnisaMskAra karavAmAM Avyo tyAre tyAM hajAro nagarajanonI AMkhomAMthI AMsu vahyAM hatAM. buTerAyajI mahArAjane aMjali ApatAM zrI nyAyavijayajI mahArAje lakhyuM che ke buTerAyajInI dehamudrAmAM pratApa hato, AtmamudrAmAM guNagaurava hatAM ane vizAla lalATapaTamAM brahmacaryanuM alaukika ojasa hatuM. emanA paMjAbI khaDatala dehamAM suMdaratA, sukumAratA ane sajajanatA taravaratI. buTerAyajI mahArAja eTale parama tyAgamUrti, mahA yogIrAja, satya ane saMyamanI pratimA." zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | zrI mUlacaMdajI (muktivijayajIgaNI) mahArAja

Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (2) gaNivarya zrI muktivijayajI mahArAja (zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAja) vikramanI vIsamI sadInI zarUAtamAM jaina zAsanamAM sAdhu-sAdhvIonI sthiti joie tevI saMtoSakAraka nahotI. sAcA tyAgI, vairAgI, saMvegI sAdhuonI saMkhyA ghaNI ghaTI gai hatI. zrIpUjyo, yatio vagerenuM varcasva vadhI gayuM hatuM. Thera Thera emanI gAdIo sthapAyelI hatI. bIjI bAju paMjAbamAM sthAnakavAsI sAdhuomAM mUrtipUjA ane muhapattI vize khaLabhaLATa macI gayo hato. e vakhate paMjAbathI, potAnI zaMkAonA samAdhAna mATe vihAra karI gujarAtamAM AvanAra krAMntikArI sAdhuomAM pU. zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja mukhya hatA. emanI sAthe mULacaMdajI mahArAja tathA vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja paNa hatA. mUlacaMdajI mahArAjano janma paMjAbamAM ziyAlakoTamAM vi. saM. 1886mAM bhAvaDA jaina jJAtimAM upakezavaMzamAM, baraDa gotramAM thayo hato. emanA pitAnuM nAma sukhA zAha hatuM. mAtAnuM nAma bakorabAi (mahatAbadevI) hatuM. bALaka mULacaMda nAnapaNathI ja bahu tejasvI hato. dekhAve paNa te sazakta ane pratibhAzALI hato. pAMca varSanI uMmare ene nizALamAM mUkavAmAM Avyo hato. nizALamAM vyAvahArika zikSaNa levA uparAMta te sthAnakamAM jAya, sAmAyika kare, pratikramaNa kare ane thokaDAno mukhapATha kare. te sAdhuonA paricayamAM AvIne temanI preraNAthI ghaNAM niyamo leto. ema karatAM kizora mULacaMdane dIkSA levAnI bhAvanA thai. mAtA-pitAe e prastAvane anumodana ApyuM. soLa varSanI uMmare vi. saM. 1902mAM RSi buTerAyajI pAse mULacaMde dIkSA lIdhI ane te mULacaMdajI svAmI banyA. e divasomAM paMjAbanA sAdhuomAM buTerAyajI mahArAjanuM nAma ghaNuM moTuM hatuM. cAritranA pAlanamAM teo atyaMta kaDaka ane zuddha hatA. zAstrono ghaNo UMDo abhyAsa emaNe karyo hato. emanI jJAnanI bhUkha ghaNI moTI hatI. teo janme jATa komanA hindu hatA. saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna temane nAnapaNathI ja vArasAmAM maLyuM hatuM. soLa varSanI vaye dIkSA lIdhA pachI temaNe potAnA guru RSi nAgaramalajI pAse, RSi amarasiMhajI pAse tathA zrI pUja(yati) rAmalAlajI pAse Agama graMtho uparAMta vyAkaraNa, nyAya vagereno paNa ghaNo sAro abhyAsa karyo. jema jema teo vadhu ne vadhu abhyAsa karatA gayA tema zAstromAM evA evA pATha emanA vAMcavAmAM AvyA ke je vize emanA mananuM samAdhAna koi karI zakatuM nahi. jinapratimAnI pUjA karavI ke nahi tathA muhapatti moDhe bAMdhavI paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 21

Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nA DAkalA na mAna - ke nahi te vize buTerAyajI ane emanA ziSya mULacaMdasvAmIe ghaNAnI sAthe zAstracarcA karI, paraMtu tema chatAM mananuM samAdhAna na thatAM teo baMnee vi.saM. 1903mAM paMjAbamAM rAmanagaramAM muhapattino doro toDI nAkhyo. ethI saMghamAM ghA UhApoha thayo hato. potAnI zaMkAonA samAdhAna mATe buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA be ziSyo mULacaMdajI ane vRddhicaMdrajI sAthe gujarAta bAju vihAra karavAnuM nakakI karyuM. eka hajAra karatAM vadhu mAilane e kaThina ane ugra vihAra hato. rastAmAM yogya gocarI-pAgI paNa maLe nahi, tema chatAM teonI laganI eTalI badhI tIvra hatI ke badhAM kaSTo sahana karIne paNa teo amadAvAda AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM teo paM. zrI maNivijayajI dAdAne maLyA. temanI sAthe satsaMga karyo, zAstracarcA karI ane badhI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna meLavyuM. teoe nirNaya karyo ke prathama zatruMjaya mahAtIrthanI yAtrA karavI ane pachI paM. maNivijayajI dAdA pAse pharIthI saMvegI dIkSA levI. teoe amadAvAdathI vihAra karIne zatruMjayanI yAtrA karI ane cAturmAsa bhAvanagaramAM karyuM. tyAra pachI vi. saM. 1912mAM amadAvAdamAM AvIne pU. maNivijayajI dAdA pAse teoe saMvegI dIkSA lIdhI. buTerAyajInuM nAma buddhivijayajI, mULacaMdajInuM nAma mukitavijayajI ane vRddhicaMdrajInuM nAma vRddhivijayajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. jo ke A navAM nAma karatAM potAnA jUnAM nAmathI ja teo vadhu oLakhAtA rahyA hatA. gujarAtamAM e samaye sAcA tyAgI, saMvegI sAdhuonI saMkhyA ghaNI ja ochI thai gai hatI. kaThina sAdhanAmArga ane pratikULa saMjogone kAraNe samagra gujarAta, saurASTra, kaccha, rAjasthAna ane paMjAbamAM maLIne pacIsathI trIsa jeTalAja saMvegI sAdhuo chUTAchavAyA vicaratA hatA. yati ane zrIpUjanI saMkhyA uttarottara vadhatI jatI hatI ane moTAM moTAM nagaromAM teonuM baLa ghaNuM rahyuM hatuM. paMjAbathI AvelA A traNa sthAnakavAsI sAdhu mahArAjoe jaina sAdhusaMsthAmAM eka krAMtikAraka pagaluM bharyuM hatuM. ane tene lIdhe buTerAyajI mahArAja saMvegI mUrtipUjaka samudAyanI saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI jyAre paMjAba pAchA pharyA tyAre tyAM ghaNo khaLabhaLATa macI gayo hato. emanA prabhAvathI tyArapachI paMjAbanA vatanI ane janma brahmakSatriya evA AtmArAmajI mahArAja ane emanI sAthe paMdarathI vadhu sAdhuo paNa paMjAbamAMthI vihAra karIne gujarAtamAM AvyA ane teoe paNa saMgI dIkSA dhAraNa karI. Ama paMjAbI sAdhuono gujarAta upara ghaNo moTo upakAra thayo. buTerAyajI, mULacaMdajI ane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA e upakAranA kAraNe eka saikA jeTalA samayamAM saMvegI sAdhuonI saMkhyA aDhI hajArathI vadhu thaI gaI te mATe gujarAta paMjAbI sAdhuonuM haMmezAM RNI raheze. buTerAyajI mahArAja prakhara zAstrajJAtA hatA. mULacaMdajI mahArAja anuzAsananA AgrahI hatA ane temanI pAse vyavasthAzakti ghaNI sArI hatI. mULacaMdajI mahArAje joyuM ke sAdhu vagara zAsanane uddhAra nathI mATe jema bane tema vadhu dIkSA ApavI joie. emano prabhAva paNa evo moTo hato ke 2 2 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maLavA AvanAra yuvAnane emanI pAsethI khasavAnuM mana na thAya. dIkSAnI zakayatA jaNAya tyAM teo vilaMba karatA nahi. jyAM dIkSArthInI saMmati hoya, paraMtu svajanono virodha hoya tyAM amadAvAdanA nagarazeTha premAbhAI sAthe evI yojanA karI hatI ke gujarAtanA evA dIkSArthIone paMjAba mokalavAmAM Ave ane tyAM AtmArAmajI mahArAja dIkSA temane Ape ane paMjAbanA evA dIkSArthIo hoya to temane gujarAtamAM mokalavAmAM Ave ane temane mULacaMdajI mahArAja dIkSA Ape. A rIte thoDAMka varSomAM ja sAdhuonI saMkhyA je 25-30 nI hatI temAMthI ekaso upara thaI gaI. Ama chatAM jovAnuM e hatuM ke mULacaMdajI mahArAja jene paNa dIkSA Ape tene potAno celo na banAvatAM buTerAyajI mahArAjano athavA vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjano celo banAvatA, eTale ke potAnA hAthe thanAra navadIkSita sAdhune potAnA ziSya tarIke sthApavAne badale potAnA gurubhAI tarIke sthApIne potAno Adara navadIkSita pratye vyakata karatA. pU. AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnI gAmaThI hiMdI bhASAmAM emane kahyuM, "meM tumhArA ziSya honekuM AyA huM." paraMtu AtmArAmajI mahArAjane paNa saMvegI dIkSA ApyA pachI ane temanuM nAma muni AnaMdavijaya rAkhyA pachI temane potAnA ziSya na banAvatAM potAnA gurubhAI banAvyA eTale ke buTerAyajI mahArAjanA ziSya banAvyA. mULacaMdajI mahArAjano A eka ghaNo moTo guNa hato. eTalA mATe AtmArAmajI mahArAje pote racelI pUjAnI DhALamAM mukitavijayajI mahArAjane saMprati rAjA tarIke biradAvatAM lakhyuM che mukti gaNi saMpratirAjA, mukti vaM; tasa laghu bhrAtA AnaMdavijaya. mULacaMdajI mahArAje bhAvanagara, pAlanapura, vaDodarA, zihora, pAlitANA, amadAvAda ema gujarAtamAM ghaNAM sthaLe cAturmAsa karyA. teo jJAna-dhyAnamAM paNa eTalA ja magna rahetA. teo sAdhusAdhvIone niyamita vAcanA ApatA. teo roja ochAmAM ochA traNa kalAka to dhyAna dharatA hatA. temaNe jyAM jyAM cAturmAsa karyuM tyAMnAM saMgho temanAthI khUba prabhAvita thayA hatA. zihora jevA nAnA kSetramAM paNa temanA cAturmAsathI vAtAvaraNa ghaNuM protsAhita thayuM hatuM. zihoramAM teo gAmanI pAsenI eka TekarI (je zatruMjayanI marudevA TuMka tarIke oLakhAya che) upara bapore dhyAna dharavA jatA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA AgrahathI chevaTe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane potAnA keTalAka ziSyo karavA paDyA hatA, jemAM haMsavijaya, gulAbavijaya, kamalavijaya, thobhaNavijaya, dAnavijaya vagere mukhya hatA. mULacaMdajI mahArAje saMghanI vAraMvAra vinaMtI chatAM AcAryanI padavI levAnI nA pADI hatI ane jIvananA aMta sudhI gaNi rahyA hatA. te divasomAM phoTogrAphInI zodha thaI hatI. ane AvA mahAna zAsanaprabhAvakano phoTo levaDAvavA mATe zeTha premAbhAI ane bIjAoe bahu Agraha karyo hato, paraMtu 2 3 paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tevo phoTo temaNe kyAreya levA dIdho nahoto. emanA kALadharma pachI emanuM AbehUba tailacitra haMsavijayajI mahArAje banAvaDAvIne amadAvAdamAM ujamabAInI dharmazALAmAM rakhAveluM te eka citra Aje upalabdha che. e samaye sAdhuo ochA hatA ane kSetro ghaNAM hatAM eTale teoe kSetro vaheMcI lIdhAM hatAM. mULacaMdajI mahArAja vizeSata amadAvAda ke enI AsapAsa vicaratA. vRddhicaMdrajI saurASTramAM gohilavADamAM vicaratA. bUTerAyajI mahArAja pote ane AtmArAmajI mahArAja paMjAbamAM vicaratA. nItivijayajIne sUrata, khAMtivijayajIne hAlAra ane jhAlAvADa, guNavijayajI ane thobhANavijayajIne jhAlAvADa ane dAnavijayajIne kaccha saMbhALavAnuM soMpavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. mukitavijaya gaNi AcArapAlanamAM ghaNA custa hatA ane potAnA ziSyo mATe paNa ghaNA kaDaka rahetA. temanI saMghavyavasthA namUnArUpa gaNAtI. temanI pAse sarasa kAryazakita ane tvarita nirNaya levAnI sUjha hatI. temanI aMtaraMga nIti ane bahiraMga nIti paraspara susaMvAdI hatI. teo ziSyone atyaMta vAtsalyabhAvathI rAkhatA, paNa prasaMge eTalA ja kaDaka thaI zakatA. teo potAnA guru mahArAjanI AjJA ziSyo pAse barAbara paLAvatA ane na pALe to daMDa athavA prAyazrita ApatA. temane prabhAva eTalo badho hato ke temanA ziSyo koI paNa saMghamAM hoya ane kaMI prazna Ubho thAya ane saMghanA AgevAno mAtra eTaluM ja kahe, "bhale, ame e bAbatamAM mULacaMdajI mahArAjane lakhIzuM to paristhiti tarata badalAI jatI. temanA eka ziSya uttamavijaye eka nAnA chokarAnI mazkarI karI ane chokarAe mahArAjane lAta mArI, to bhASA samiti na sAcavavA mATe emane mULacaMdajI mahArAje aThThamanuM prAyazcitta ApyuM hatuM. tevI ja rIte daMDAsANa na vAparavAne kAraNe eka ziSyane kUtaruM karaDayuM to temane paNa aThThamano daMDa Apyo hato. muni bhakitavijaya potAnI saMsArI patnI mATe kaDavA zabdo, nA pADavA chatAM bolyA to temane upAzrayanI bahAra cAlyA javAnI AjJA karI. teo ujamabAInA upAzrayethI haThIbhAInI vADInA upAzraye gayA tyAM temane potAnI bhUla mATe bahu pazcAttApa thayo ane jyAM sudhI mULacaMdajI mahArAja potAne pAchA na bolAve ane emanAM darzana na thAya tyAM sudhI AhArapANIno tyAga karyo. ema cAra upavAsa thayA tyAre zeTha dhoLazAjIne khabara paDI to temaNe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane samajAvyA ane samAdhAna karAvI ApyuM. pAchA ujamabAInA upAzraye AvI bhaktivijaya munie AMkhamAM AMsu sAthe vaMdana karI kSamA mAgI. tyArapachI emanI pAtratA joI emane mULacaMdajI mahArAje paMnyAsapada ApyuM hatuM. lIMbaDInA saMghe patra lakhavAmAM avinaya dAkhavyo to mahArAje lIMbaDImAM sAdhuono vihAra baMdha karAvyo. eka ziSya muni motIvijaya tabiyatane kAraNe, paNa AjJA vagara lIMbaDI gayA to mULacaMdajI mahArAje emane saMghADA bahAra mUkyA. paraMtu tyArapachI motIvijaye mAphI mAgI ane gurubhAI vRddhicaMdrajIno bhalAmANapatra Avyo ke tarata emane pAchA saMghADAmAM laI lIdhA 24 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hatA. mULacaMdajI mahArAja AjJApAlanamAM keTalA custa hatA te A uparathI jaNAI Ave che. pote pANa gurubhAI vRddhicaMdrajIno bola AjJAnI jema uThAvatA. gurumahArAjano amadAvAdathI eka vakhata bhAvanagara patra Avyo ke tarata ja unALAmAM bharabapore pote amadAvAda tarapha vihAra cAlu karI dIdho hato. muktivijaya gaNi-mULacaMdajI mahArAja vize keTalAka prasaMgo muni darzanavijayajIkRta "Adarza gacchAdhirAja'mAM noMdhAyA che. keTalAka prasaMgo anuzrutithI prApta che. ahIM evA keTalAka prasaMgo ApyA che. mULacaMdajI mahArAja yuvAnone dIkSA ApI samudAyanI vRddhi karatA hatA. tenI sAme amadAvAdamAM keTalAke virodha vyakata karyo ane nagarazeTha pAse saMgha bhego karAvI temAM paM. dayAvimaLajI, paM. ratnavijayajI gaNi ane gaNivarya mULacaMdajI mahArAja vagere badhA mahAtmAone paNa upasthita rahevA nimaMtraNa apAyuM hatuM. te sabhAmAM eka vRddha zeThe UbhA thaI hiMmatapUrvaka phariyAda karI ke, muktivijayajI mahArAja mAtA-pitAnI rajA vagara jene-tene mUMDI nAkhe che te barAbara nathI. sabhAmAM A rIte keTaloya UhApoha thayo, eTale mULacaMdajI mahArAje UbhA thai kahyuM ke saMgha je nirNaya karaze te AjJA tarIke huM mAthe caDAvIza. paraMtu A bAbatamAM utAvaLo nirNaya na thAya te jovA vinaMtI che. pATa upara birAjamAna sarva mahAtmAo pratye tamane badhAne atyaMta pUjyabhAva che e huM jANuM chuM. tamArI hAjarImAM ja huM e badhAne pUchuM chuM ke temAMthI koNe koNe potAnAM mAtApitAnI rajA laIne dIkSA lIdhI hatI ? eka pachI eka sAdhu bhagavaMtone saMgha samakSa pUchavAmAM AvyuM ane e badhAmAMthI eka paNa sAdhu bhagavaMte ema kahyuM nahi ke pote mAtA-pitAnI rajA laIne dIkSA lIdhI che. e jANI saMghanA AgevAnone paNa Azcarya thayuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAje potAnA paMjAbI bulaMda avAjathI pachI saMghane kahyuM, tame badhA joI zako cho ke tamane jemanA tarapha atyaMta pUjyabhAva che ane jemanA vaDe zAsananI zobhA che evA ApaNA A badhA ja birAjamAna pUjya sAdhu bhagavaMtoe dareke potAnAM mAtApitAnI rajA vagara dIkSA lIdhI che. teoe bhale evI rIte dIkSA lIdhI hoya paraMtu Aje teo saMghanA pUjya banyA che ane temane joIne temanAM mAtA-pitA paNa Aje to bahu rAjI thAya che. dIkSA mATe rajA jarUrI che paraMtu A viSama kALamAM evAM vivekI ane jJAnI mAtA-pitA kyAM che ke je potAnA putrane dIkSA mATe saharSa rajA Ape. ApaNane sArA sArA sAdhuo joIe che, zAsananA sUtradhAro joIe che, paraMtu celAo jhADa upara kaMI UgatA nathI, ke halAvIne pADI levAya. e to tamArAmAMthI ja AvavAnA che, ane tame jo ene AvavA nahi do to paristhiti kevI thaze teno vicAra kare. mATe rajA sivAya dIkSA ApavI nahi evo TharAva karavA karatAM jene dIkSA levAnI bhAvanA hoya tene mAtA-pitA mATe nahi, trAsa na Ape, sAdhu pAse AvatAM na aTakAve evo TharAva karavo joIe. - - - - 1 - paMjAbanA cAra krAMtikArI mahAtmAo 25

Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULacaMdajI mahArAjanI A vANI sAMbhaLI saMgha vicAramAM paDI gayo. sAcI paristhiti samajI gayo ane kaMIpaNa TharAva karyA vinA vikharAI gayo. - dhrAMgadhrAmAM devazI ane guNazI be bhAIo hatA. teo mUrtipUjAnA virodhI hatA. temaNe Agama-batrIsIno abhyAsa karyo hato. temaNe dhrAMgadhrAmAM virodhano vaMToLa Ubho karyo hato. mULacaMdajI mahArAje e vAta jANI tyAre temaNe potAnA ziSya mahAna tapasvI, jJAnI ane sArI tarkazakita dharAvanAra muni dAnavijayajIne tyAM mokalyA. temaNe tyAM jaIne prema, zAMti, dhIraja ane vAtsalyabhAvathI baMne bhAIone zAstronA pATho batAvI evo sarasa pratibodha karyo ke baMne temanI pAse dIkSA levA taiyAra thaI gayA. dAnavijayajIe teo baMnene mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse mokalyA. mULacaMdajI mahArAje e baMnene dIkSA ApI ane devazI te muni devavijaya thayA ane guNazI te muni guNavijaya thayA. teo baMnee AgamazAstrono eTalo sarasa UMDo abhyAsa karyo hato ke tyArapachI paMjAbathI AvelA AtmArAmajI mahArAjane mUrtipUjA vize keTalIka zaMkAo hatI to tenuM samAdhAna karavAnuM kAma guNavijayajIne soMpavAmAM AvyuM. guNavijayajI pAse besIne AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnI zaMkAonuM sarasa samAdhAna karI lIdhuM ane mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse guNavijayajInI khUba khUba prazaMsA karI. e vakhate mULacaMdajI mahArAje AtmArAmajIne eTaluM ja kahyuM ke guNavijayajI mahAna jJAnI mahAtmA che. paraMtu temanuM AyuSya TUMkuM che. vadhumAM vadhu teo cha mahinA sudhI vidyamAna raheze. tyArapachI guNavijayajI mahArAja mULacaMdajI mahArAje karelI AgAhI pramANe cha mahinAmAM kALadharma pAmyA. mULacaMdajI mahArAja dIkSA ApavAnA utsAhI hatA, paraMtu te pachI padavI ApavAnI bAbatamAM eTalAja kaDaka hatA. emanA eka ziSya darzanavijayajI mahArAje yogavahananI kriyA karI lIdhI hatI. eTale emane padavI ApavA mATe premAbhAI zeTha ane saMghanA AgevAnoe bhalAmaNa karI hatI. paraMtu potAne yogya lAgaze te pachI ja padavI Apaze ema mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM hatuM. tyArapachInuM darzanavijayajInuM comAsuM vaDodarAmAM hatuM ane mULacaMdajI mahArAjanuM keTalAka mAIla dUra chANI gAmamAM hatuM. eka divasa mULacaMdajI mahArAje darzanavijayajIne saMdezo kaherAvyo ke atyaMta tAkIdanuM kAma che eTale tarata tame chANI AvI pahoMco, jyAre saMdezo ApavAmAM Avyo tyAre darzanavijayajI mahArAja gocarI vahorIne AvyA hatA ane vAparavAnI taiyArI karatA hatA. emanI sAthenA sAdhuoe kahyuM ke gocarI vAparIne pachI jAva, paraMtu guru mahArAjano saMdezo hato eTale darzanavijayajI gocarI vAparavA rokAyA nahi. teo tarata ja sIdhA cAlyA chANI tarapha. lAMbo vihAra karI teo mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse AvyA. sukhazAtA pUchI ane zuM kAma che te jANavA mATe utsuka rahyA, paraMtu vinaya anusAra pUchayuM nahi ane gurumahArAja kahe tenI rAha jotA rahyA. lagabhaga doDha-be kalAka gurUmahArAje bIjI badhI vAto karI, paraMtu zA mATe bolAvyA che te kaMI kahyuM nahi. cAturmAsanA divaso hatA eTale zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ potAne upAzraya pAchA AvavuM anivArya hatuM. pharI lAMbo vihAra karIne darzanavijayajI vaDodarAnA upAzraye pAchA pharyA. mULacaMdajI mahArAje saMdezAvAhaka dvArA jANyuM hatuM ke darzanavijayajI gocarI vAparyA vinA cAlyA AvyA che. pharI eka vakhata evI ja rIte mULacaMdajI mahArAje saMdezo mokalAvyo. pharI gocarI vAparyA vagara darzanavijayajI AvyA. doDha-be kalAka beThA, paraMtu mULacaMdajI mahArAje pote zA mATe bolAvyA che tenI kazI ja vAta karI nahi. darzanavijayajI prasanna citte vaDodarA pAchA pharyA. thoDA divasa pachI trIjI eka vAra mULacaMdajI mahArAje e ja pramANe saMdezo kahevarAvyo ane darzanAvijayajI mahArAja AvI pahoMcyA. judA judA viSayo para bIjI ghaNI vAta thaI paNa pote zA mATe bolAvyA che te mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM nahi. have darzanavijayajIthI rahevAyuM nahi. temaNe kahyuM, "gurumahArAja ! Ape mane ATale dUrathI vihAra karAvIne A trIjI vAra bolAvyo, paraMtu Apa zA mATe bolAvo cho te to kaMI kahetA nathI." mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM "basa mAre je kAma hatuM te A ja hatuM. tamArI padavI mATe pAtratA jovI hatI. tame haju kAcA cho eTale tamArAthI pUchyA vagara rahevAyuM nahi. tame have vaDodarA pAchA pharo." darzanavijaya pAchA pharyA. paraMtu Akhe raste vicAramAM rahyA, ke guru mahArAje kharI kasoTI karI. adhIrA banavA mATe saMtApa potAne thayo. thoDA divasa pachI premAbhAI zeTha ane saMghanA AgevAno maLavA AvyA ane darzanavijayajInI padavInI vAta nIkaLI tyAre mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM ke emanI haju joIe teTalI pAtratA thaI nathI. meM emanI traNa vAra kasoTI karI. trIjI kasoTImAM teo adhIrA banI gayA ane hArI gayA. ema chatAM gocarI vAparyA vagara ATalo lAMbo vihAra karIne javA AvavAnA temanA kAryanI prazaMsA paNa karI. darzanavijayamAM vinaya guNa ghaNo moTo che, paraMtu haju temAM thoDI nyUnatA che tema mULacaMdajI mahArAje jaNAvyuM. A vAta premAbhAIe darzanavijayajIne paNa karI. ethI darzanavijayajIe AvI kasoTI karavA mATe guru mahArAja pratye roSa vyakata na karyo, paraMtu adhIrA banI prazna karavAnI potAnI bhUla mATe kSamA mAgI. tyArapachI thoDA ja vakhatamAM darzanavijayajInI have pAtratA che ema samajIne tathA premAbhAI zeTha ane saMghanA AgevAnonI bhalAmaNathI mULacaMdajI mahArAje darzanavijayajIne padavI ApI hatI. jaina zAsananA rakSaNane mATe jaladI jaladI dIkSA ApavAnA utsAhavALA mULacaMdajI mahArAja koI eka yuvAnane dIkSA ApavAnI vidhi amadAvAdamAM ujamabAInA upAzrayamAM karI rahyA hatA. dIkSA aMge te yuvAnanA keTalAMka sagAMsaMbaMdhIono virodha hato. paraMtu jyAM sudhI yuvAnanI saMmati hatI tyAM sudhI mULacaMdajI mahArAja sagAsaMbaMdhIonI paravA kare evA nahotA. jyAre upAzrayamAM dIkSAnI vidhi cAlu thaI tyAre keTalAMka sagAMsaMbaMdhIoe upAzrayanI bahAra bUmAbUma cAlu karI ane vAtAvaraNa ugra banatAM keTalIka strIoe to mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA nAmathI chAjiyAM levAM paNa paMjAbanA cAra kAnimarI mahAtmAo

Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAlu karyA. paraMtu ethI mULacaMdajI mahArAja asvastha thAya tevA na hatA. temaNe to dIkSAnI vidhi yathAvata cAlu rAkhI ane niyata kramAnusAra pUrI karI. dIkSA apAI gaI. eka navA sAdhuno umero thayo. sagAMsaMbaMdhIo babaDatAM babaDatAM cAlyAM gayAM. bIje divase saMghanA AgevAnonI beThaka maLI. keTalAka AgevAnoe evo sUra vyakata karyo ke guru mahArAja ! tamAre AvI rIte dIkSA na ApavI joIe. mULacaMdajI mahArAje zAMti ane svasthatApUrvaka premabhAvathI kahyuM, juo bhAIo! jainazAsanane jIvaMta rAkhavuM hoya to sAdhuo joIze. dIkSAno prasaMga evo che ke sagAMsaMbaMdhIone potAnA gharano koI yuvAna jAya e game nahi. bahAra strIo chAjiyAM letI hoya ane huM dIkSA Apato houM to mane paNa e gamatI vAta nathI. ApaNI pAse sAdhuo bahu ja ochA che, to tame mane pahelo javAba e Apo ke jaina zAsanane jIvaMta rAkhavuM che ke nahi ? badhAe hA kahI eTale mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM ke to saMgha have TharAva kare ke saMghanA jeTalA AgevAno che teo dareka potAnA kuTuMbamAMthI eka yuvAnane dIkSA mATe amane Ape. ema jo thAya to mArI pAse sthiti AvI kaphoDI na thAya. paraMtu saMghane karyo AgevAna potAnA saMtAnane dIkSA ApavA mATe sAmethI zarata svIkAre ? eTale badhA ja cUpa thaI gayA. eTale mULacaMdajI mahArAje teone badhAne vartamAna dezakALanI sthiti samajAvI ane temAM apavAdarUpa saMjogomAM sagAMsaMbaMdhIono virodha chatAM dIkSA ApavAnI jarUriyAta darzAvI. e jamAnAmAM sAdhuo ochA hatA, eTale ghaNAM nagarone sAdhuono lAbha maLato nahi. emAM mahesANAmAM eka-be tapasvIo AvelA ane teo roTalA-roTalIno sukko TukaDo ane thoDuM pANI vahoratA. AthI mahesANAnA zrAvakomAM evI mAnyatA ane prathA thaI gayelI ke sAdhu mahArAja gocarI mATe Ave tyAre roTalA-roTalIno lukhkho nAno TukaDo ja mAtra vahorAvavo joIe. jaina sAdhune bIjuM kazuM vahorAvI zakAya nahi. AthI bIjA sAdhuo mahesANA javAnuM pasaMda karatA nahi. paMjAbI sAdhuone to mahesANAmAM uNodarI vrata jevuM thaI jatuM. zrAvakoe sAdhubhakita mATe yogya daSTi rAkhavI ghaTe ane mahesANAnA zrAvakone mAThuM na lAge e rIte yuktipUrvaka krame krame samajAvavuM joIe ema mULacaMdajI mahArAjane lAgyuM. e mATe emaNe devavijayajIne mahesANA cAturmAsa mATe mokalyA, kAraNa ke devavijayajIne AjIvana AyaMbilanuM vrata hatuM, eTale teo ja tyAM TakI zake. devavijayajIe mahesANA jaI lukho, nIrasa thoDo AhAra laI potAnI ArAdhanA cAlu karI. paraMtu temaNe vyAkhyAnamAM bhagavatIsUtra no viSaya lIdho ane supAtra dAna, gurubhakita, sAdhuo mATenAM zuddha AhAra-pANI, udAratA ane umaLakA sahitanI sAdhubhakita vagere viSayanI anekAnA daSTie lokone samajaNa ApI. AthI mahesANAnA saMghane dAnagharmanuM sAcuM rahasya samajAyuM. sAdhuone roTalA-roTalIno mAtra lukho TukaDo vahorAvavAnI prathAmAM teoe pheraphAra karyo. 28 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka vakhata mULacaMdajI mahArAja amadAvAdamAM ujamaphaInA upAzrayamAM nIce vyAkhyAna ApI rahyA hatA tyAre upAzrayamAM upara be navadIkSita yuvAna sAdhuo vacce bolAcAlI thaI. teo eTaluM moTethI bolatA hatA ke vyAkhyAnamAM paNa temano avAja saMbhaLAvA lAgyo. thoDI vAre uparanI garabaDa zAMta thaI. vyAkhyAna pUruM thayuM ane sau vikharAyA. e vakhate premAbhAI zeTha ane bIjA keTalAka AgevAnoe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane ekAMta sAdhIne kahyuM, guru mahArAja, ApanA sAdhuo Ama aMdaraaMdara laDe ane moTethI sAmasAme barADA pADe e keTalI zaramAvanArI vAta che ! mULacaMdajI mahArAje e sAMbhaLI lIdhuM, paNa kaMI uttara Apyo nahi. thoDA divasa pachI parvano eka divasa Avyo. vyAkhyAnamAM bhAIo ane bahenonI ghaNI sArI hAjarI thaI. vyAkhyAnanA aMte patAsAMnI prabhAvanA hatI. e vakhate vyAkhyAna pUruM karIne guru mahArAja, premAbhAi zeTha ane bIjA AgevAno sAthe upAzrayamAM upara jaIne beThA. eTalAmAM nIce bairAMono kolAhala vadhato gayo ane moTemoTethI keTalAMka bairAMo patAsAM mATe laDatAM hoya tevuM jaNAyuM. hAtha lAMbA karI karIne ekabIjAne tuM tuM karIne laDatI strIomAM koIkanuM hAthanuM ghareNuM paNa paDI gayuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAje AgevAnone kahyuM, juo to kharAM. A kaI baheno laDe che? AgevAnoe joi AvIne kahyuM ke laDanArI bahenomAM keTalIka to moTI moTI zeThANIo paNa che. mULacaMdajI mahArAje taka sAdhIne kahyuM, juo bhAI pAMca patAsAM mATe A moTI moTI zeThANIo paNa aMdara aMdara jhaghaDe che. potAnAM ghareNAM karatAM paNa patAsAM emane vahAlAM lAge che. have nagaranI zeThANIoja dharmanA prasaMge mAMhomAMhe jo Ama barADA pADatI hoya to amArI pAse je sAdhuo Ave che te tamArA gharanA ja yuvAno che. eTale amArA sAdhuone sArA saMskAra ApavAnuM kAma to ame karIe ja chIe. paraMtu navadIkSita hoya tyAre paNa teo sArA saMskArI yuvAno hoya evuM tame jo icchatA ho to enI zarUAta tamArA gharathI ja karavI joIe. guru mahArAjanI e Takora sAMbhaLIne sau AgevAna paristhiti samajI gayA ane sAdhuonI TIkA karatAM pahelAM potAnI jAtane ane kuTuMbane sudhAravAnI prathama AvazyakatA che te temane samajAyuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAje amadAvAdamAM yatio-zrIpUjonuM jora toDI nAkhyuM. temane vaMdana karavAnuM, temanA sAmaiyAmAM javAnuM, temanI pAsethI padavI levAnuM baMdha karyuM. temanA sthApanAcArya upara chevaTe rUmAla oDhADavAnuM paNa na svIkAryuM. e divasomAM pAlitANAmAM paNa yationuM ghaNuM jora hatuM. ene lIdhe pAlitANAmAM koI sAdhuonuM sAmaiyuM paNa karI zakAtuM nahi. sAdhuo zatruMjayanI yAtrAe Ave to chAnAmAnA yAtrA karIne cAlyA jAya. jAheramAM bahu dekhAya to yatio taraphathI temane mAra paNa paDe. yationo Dara sAdhuone ane saMghane ghaNo raheto. AvI paristhitimAM yationuM jora toDavA mATe mULacaMdajI mahArAje kammara kasI. temaNe darzanavijayajI mahArAjane cAturmAsa mATe pAlitANA mokalyA. darzanavijayajIe tyAM jaI haThIbhAInI dharmazALAmAM comAsuM karyuM. saMghanA AgevAno to yati pAse jatA, paraMtu yuvAno to sAdhuonI samAcArIthI prabhAvita thavA lAgyA. 29 paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ teo sAdhuo pAse AvavA lAgyA ane dharmanI vAto sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. yuvAnomAM nagarazeThanA be dIkarAoe to potAnI meLe evI pratijJA karI ke roja jyAM sudhI sAdhubhagavaMtanAM darzana na thAya tyAM sudhI ghI khAvuM nahi. sAdhuo pAse janAra yuvakonI saMkhyA divase divase vadhatI jatI hatI. eTale yatioe nagarazeThane te aTakAvavA mATe Agraha karyo. je koI jAya te saMgha bahAra thAya tevo TharAva karavA paNa kahyuM. e pramANe saMghanI sabhA bolAvI TharAva karI tenA upara sahI levAmAM AvI. keTalAke sahI karI, keTalAke na karI. jemANe na karI temane thoDA divasanI mudata ApavAmAM AvI. te mudatamAM sahI na kare to saMgha bahAra mUkavAnI dhamakI ApavAmAM AvI. paraMtu ethI prazna ukalyo nahi. khuda nagarazeTha harakhacaMda zeThanA ghare ja prazna Ubho thayo, kAraNa ke emaNe dIkarAone sAdhu pAse jatA aTakAvyA to teoe ghI khAvAnuM ane kuTuMbanA badhA sabhyo sAthe jamavAnuM baMdha karyuM. AvI sthiti bIjAM keTalAMka gharomAM pANa hatI. ethI mudata pUrI thayA pachI saMgha pharI jyAre maLyo tyAre nagarazeThe TharAva phADI nAkhyo ane kahyuM, dareka potapotAnI marajI mujaba karI zake che. jene yati pAse javuM hoya te yati pAse jAya ane sAdhu pAse javuM hoya te sAdhu pAse jAya. yatio paNa paristhitine pAmI gayA ane potAno Agraha choDI dIdho, A ghaTanA pachI darzanavijayajI mahArAje vyAkhyAna vAMcavAnuM cAluM karyuM. emaNe samarAditya kevaLI caritrano viSaya vyAkhyAnamAM zarU karyo. divase divase vyAkhyAnamAM zrAvakonI saMkhyA vadhatI gaI ane yatio taraphathI koI trAsa na thAya e mATe dharmazALAnA vyavasthApakoe ane gAmanA sazakata yuvakoe saMgaThita thaIne pAkI vyavasthA karI. e varSathI pAlitANAmAM sAdhunA vyAkhyAnanI zarUAta thaI ane yationuM jora nabaLuM paDyuM. tyArapachI mULacaMdajI mahArAja paNa pAlitANA AvyA. teo yuvAnone zAstrajJAna ApatA ane bhakti saMgIta sahita rAga-rAgiNImAM pUjA bhAgAvavAnuM zIkhavatA. e vakhate saMghamAM haju paNa keTalAka loko yatio pAse jatA hatA. Ama saMghamAM be bhAga paDI gayA hatA. mULacaMdajI mahArAje potAnA anuyAyIo mATe saMgha zabda vAparavAmAM vyavahAru muzkelIo joi. eTale emaNe saMgha ne badale ToLI zabda vAparyo ane potAne pakSe vadhu mANaso hatA eTale "moTI ToLI' evo zabda prayojyo ane e varSe zrI siddhakSetra jaina moTI ToLI nI sthApanA thaI. (A nAma Aje paNa pAlitANAnA saMgha mATe cAlu che. yatiomAM bhaLelA samudAya mATe tyAre nAnI ToLI evo vaparAyelo zabda, teo yatiomAMthI nIkaLI gayA pachI paNa temane mATe cAlu rahyo che. moTI ToLI saMgIta sAthe tAlabaddha rIte pUjAo bhANAvavA mATe pAlitANAmAM Aje paNa jANItI che.) keTalAka mANasone niMdArasathI ane doSadRSTithI eka sAdhunI vAta bIjA sAdhune ane bIjA sAdhunI vAta trIjA sAdhune karavAnI Teva hoya che. te eka mANasa eka divasa mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse Avyo ane kahyuM, "guru mahArAja ! Apa kahe jaI AvyA pachI keTaluM ochuM pANI vAparo cho. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha 30

Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jyAre vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja to keTaluM badhuM pANI vApare che.' mULacaMdajI mahArAja e vyakitane jANatA hatA ane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja sAthe visaMvAda karAvavA mATe AvuM te bolyo hato e teo tarata samajI gayA. emaNe tene samajAvIne kahyuM, "bhAI, pUrvanA paDelA saMskAro jaladI jatA nathI. gayA janmamAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja brAhmaNa hatA. huM musalamAna hato ane tuM camAra hato. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja brAhmaNa hatA. eTale pANI bahu vApare e dekhItuM che, kAraNa ke kahevata che ke bheMsa, brAhmaNa ne bhAjI, pANI joI thAya rAjI. gayA janmamAM huM musalamAna hato. musalamAno aThavADiye eka divasa, jummAnA divase ochA pANIthI nahAya. eTale huM ochuM pANI vAparuM te yogya che. ane gayA janmamAM tuM camAra hato. cAmaDA cUMthavAnuM kAma tuM karyA karato hato. eTale A janmamAM paNa tuM badhAnA AtmA sAme nahi, paraMtu zarIranI cAmaDI sAme joyA kare che. badhAMnI cAmaDInA durguNo tane dekhAya che. tuM camAra hato. eTale tArAmAM doSadaSTi Ave e svAbhAvika che." Ama kalpita vAta karIne mULacaMdajI mahArAje e mANasane yukitapUrvaka camAra jevo kahyo. tyArathI e mANasa sAdhuonA doSa joto baMdha thayo. amadAvAdanA nagarazeTha premAbhAI ne rojano niyama hato ke gharethI pAlakhImAM upAzraye AvI sAmAyika laI vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA bese ane vyAkhyAna pUruM sAMbhaLe. eka vakhata premAbhAI zeTha koIkane moDhe kahyuM ke ApaNo vepArIono samaya to bajAramAM kyAM cAlyo jAya tenI khabara paDe nahi, paraMtu ApaNA jaina sAdhuo Akho divasa upAzrayamAM besIne zuM karatA haze? emano samaya kema karIne pasAra thato haze? temane kaMTALo nahi Avato hoya ? premAbhAI zeThe karelI A TIkA pharatI pharatI mULacaMdajI mahArAjane kAne AvI. emane ema lAgyuM ke premAbhAi zeThane A TIkAno javAba yukitathI Apavo joIze. eka divasa emaNe potAnA ziSyone sUcanA ApI ke Aje mAruM vyAkhyAna game teTaluM moDe sudhI cAle to paNa tame mane samayanI yAda apAvatA nahi. pachI e divase emane vyAkhyAnamAM adhyAtmano evo sarasa viSaya vividha dRSTAMto sAthe cAlu karyo ane traNa sAmAyika karatAM paNa vadhu samaya e viSaya calAvyo. premAbhAI zeTha ane bIjA badhA zrotAo to tallIna banIne sAMbhaLI ja rahyA hatA. vyAkhyAna pUruM thayuM tyAre premAbhAi zeThane khabara paDI ke Aje to eka nahi paNa traNa sAmAyika jeTalo samaya pasAra thaI gaye hato. emaNe mahArAjane kahyuM, "guru mahArAja! adhyAtmanI vAtomAM Aje to eTalo badho rasa paDyo ke samaya kayAM pasAra thaI gayo tenI khabara ja na paDI." mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM, "premAbhAI, tame to koIka ja divasa AvI adhyAtmanI UMDI vAtamAM rasa lenArA cho, paraMtu ame sAdhuo to adhyAtmanI AvI vAtomAM divasa-rAta rasa lenArA rahyA. amAro samaya kayAM pasAra thaI jAya tenI khabara ja na paDe. UlaTuM amane to AvI vAtomAM divasa-rAta vItI jAya to paNa samaya ocho paDe." 31 paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mAhAtmAo

Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAjano A javAba sAMbhaLI premAbhAI samajI gayA ke guru mahArAje Aje vyAkhyAna zA mATe vadhu samaya calAvyuM hatuM. agAu bIjA AgaLa pote karelI ajJAnayukata TIkA mATe pazcAttApa thayo ane te mATe temaNe mULacaMdajI mahArAjanI kSamA mAgI. eka vakhata premAbhAI zeThanA vaDe vaiSNavonI navanAta maLI hatI. te vakhate nAtanA eka-be AgevAnoe jaina sAdhuonA AcAra vizenA potAnA ajJAnane kAraNe majAka karatAM kahyuM ke jaina sAdhuone khAvApIvAnI koI ciMtA nahi. roja miSTAnna maLe. ane sAruM sAruM khAIne lahera kare. e TIkA premAbhAIe sAMbhaLI. emANe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane te kahI. eTale mahArAje kahyuM ke, pharI vaiSaNavonI nava jAta maLe tyAre mane jaNAvajo. keTalAka divasa pachI premAbhAInA vaDe vaiSaNavonI navanAta pharI ekaThI thaI. premAbhAI e e vAta mahArAjane jaNAvI. eTale teo madhyAhnanA samaye eka tarapANI laIne tarata vahoravA nIkaLyA ane vaDe jaI premAbhAIne dharmalAbha kahyuM. mahArAja vahoravA padhAryA che ema jANI premAbhAI sabhAmAMthI tarata UbhA thaI gayA ane gurumahArAjane rasoDe laI gayA. be-traNa miniTomAM ja mahArAja pAchA pharyA ane premAbhAI zeTha tarata pAchA AvIne nyAtanA AgevAno pAse beThA. koIke kutUhalathI pUchayuM, tamArA mahArAja vahoravA padhAryA ane basa be miniTamAM ja pAchA pharyA ? premAbhAIe kahyuM, hA, emane mAtra capaTI mIThAno ja khapa hato, eTale te vahorIne pAchA gayA. e jANI AgevAno bolyA, oho ! eka capaTI mIThA mATe tamArA mahArAja bharaunALAmAM A veLAe ughADA page keTale dUrathI vahoravA padhAryA ? zuM eTaluM mIThuM emanI pAse nahotuM? premAbhAIe kahyuM, amArA jaina sAdhuo kazI ja khAdya vAnagI potAnI pAse vadhu samaya rAkhI na zake. dareka TaMke vahorI lAvIne te vAparI levI paDe. ghaNAkharA mahAtmAo to divasamAM eka ja vakhata AhAra kare ane keTalAyane to ghI-dUdha-dahIM-mIThAI vagerenI yAvat jIvana bAdhA hoya. sUryAstathI bIjA divase sUryodaya sudhI koI pANInuM TIpuM sudhdhAM mukhamAM nAkhe nahi. premAbhAInI A vAta sAMbhaLI jaina sAdhuonA AcAra vize nahi jANanAra ajaina lokone Azcarya thayuM. jaina sAdhuo mAla-pANI uDAvIne lahera kare che evI TIkA karanArA vaiSNava AgevAnoe potAnI ajJAnayukata TIkA mATe kSamA mAgI. Ama, mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA vyaktitva ane cAritrapAlana upara prakAza pADanArA ghaNA prasaMgo mULacaMdajI mahArAje vi.saM. 1944 nuM comAsuM pAlitANAmAM zatruMjaya girirAjanI chAyAmAM karyuM. ahIM temanI tabiyata bagaDavA lAgI hatI. pagamAM je pholo UThayo hato te maTato na hato. chAtImAM paNa darada thatuM hatuM. upacAro karavA chatAM ArAma thato na hato. eTale emane cAturmAsa pachI pAlitANAthI bhAvanagara padhAravA mATe vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje vinaMtI karI hatI. te pramANe vinaMtI karavA bhAvanagara saMghanA AgevAno pAlitANA pahoMcyA hatA. mahArAjazrI zikhyaparivAra sAthe bhAvanagara padhAryA. vaidoe judA judA upacAra karyA, paraMtu khAsa pharaka paDyo nahi. azakti 32 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divase divase vadhavA lAgI. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja khaDe page temanI vaiyAvacca karavA lAgyA. saM.1945 nA mAgasara vada-6 (mAravADI miti poSa vada 6) nA divase mULacaMdajI mahArAjanI tabiyata vadhAre bagaDI. teo potAno aMtima samaya pArakhI gayA ane anazana svIkArI lIdhuM. teo bolyA bhAI vRddhicandrajI ! aba to hama cle| sabako samhAlanA hama jina zAsanakI prabhAvanA upAsanA jo kucha bana paDI, so kara lI aba tuma hI saba samhAlanA basa ! namo arihaMtANam  //  bapore traNa kalAka ane vIsa miniTanA samaye emANe 19 varSanI vaye deha choDyo. bhAvanagaranA saMghe dAdAsAhebanA kampAunDamAM temanA pArthiva zarIranA agnisaMskAra karyo. jaina saMghanA eka mahAna yugaprabhAvaka mahAtmA svarge sIdhAvyA. dAdAsAhebanA kampAunDamAM emanA agnisaMskAranA sthaLe tyArapachI samAdhi maMdira bAMdhavAmAM AvyuM. muktivijayajI gaNivaryane eTale ke mULacaMdajI mahArAjane gacchAdhirAja tarIke tathA vIsamI sadInA jaina zAsananA rAjA tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. emanA kALadharma vakhate vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja bolI UThayA ke mAruM to chatra gayuM che. e vakhate AtmArAmajI mahArAja rAdhanapuramAM hatA. kALadharmanA samAcAra sAMbhaLatAM ja temaNe potAnA sAdhuone gaMbhIra svare kahyuM, sAdhuo, zAsana kA samrATa calA gyaa| ve baDe the, baDe gaMbhIra guNajJa aura samayajJa the| inameM zAsanake netA banane ke guNa the aura vo hI zAsana ke sacce ziratAja the| mukitavijayajI (mULacaMdajI) mahArAjane aMjali ApatAM keTalAMka gIto lakhAyAM che. emAMthI thoDIka paMktio juo jaya mukitavijaya gaNi mahArAjA, jaya mULacaMda gaNi mahArAjA, jaya tapAgacchaka nAyaka tAjA, zAsana samrATa gururAjA. mahAvIra vacana ke subhaTa the, mallAha jina zAsana naiyAkA, cAritra sudarzana guNa baDhe ese, gurudevako vaMdana ho ! temane aMjali ApatAM zrI darzanavijayajI (tripuTI) mahArAje lakhyuM che : guru brahmacArI dharmadhArI mahAvatI guNapAvanA paMjAbapANI sakalavANI mahAjJAnI zubhamanA zrI jainazAsana eka chatra surAjya zAsaka maMDanA, te mukitavijaya gaNIMdra gurunAM caraNomAM ho vaMdanA.' paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo 33

Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja potAnA guruvarya zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja tathA gurubaMdhu zrI mULacaMdajI mahArAja sAthe paMjAbathI gujarAtamAM AvIne sva. pU. zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje je bhagIratha kArya karyuM teno ItihAsa bhavya che. | zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjano janma paMjAbamAM gujarAnavAlA jillAmAM rAmanagara nAmanA zaheramAM vi. saM. 1890 nA poSa suda 11nA roja thayo hato. mAtApitAe emanuM nAma kRpArAma rAkhyuM hatuM. emanA pitAnuM nAma hatuM lAlA dharmayazajI ane mAtAnuM nAma hatuM kRSNAdevI. teo vIsA osavAla jJAtinA, bhAvaDA vaMzanA ane gadahiyA gotranA jaina hatA. kRpArAmane cAra bhAIo ane eka bahena hatAM. bhAIonAM nAma hatAM (1) lAlacaMda, (2) musadIlAla, (3) hajArImala ane (4) hemarAja. bahenanuM nAma hatuM rAdhAdevI. lAlA dharmayazajI sukhI zrImaMta hatA. temano vepAra sonAcAMdIno, kApaDano ane zarAphIno hato. zaheramAM temanI moTI dukAna hatI. kRpArAme gAmanI zALAmAM abhyAsa karyo ane cauda varSanI umara thatAM pitAnI dukAne sonAcAMdInA vepAramAM joDAI gayA hatA. e divasomAM nAnI umaramAM lagna thatAM. kRpArAmanA moTA bhAIonAM lagna thaI gayAM hatAM. tyArapachI kRpArAmanI sagAI karavAmAM AvI hatI. paraMtu koIka kAraNasara e sagAI tUTI gaI hatI. eTale emanI bIjI sagAI karavA mATe mAtApitA vAtacIta calAvI rahyAM hatAM. paraMtu kRpArAmano jIvanano rAha kaMI judo ja hato. e divasomAM rAmanagaramAM pUjaya buTerAyajI mahArAjanuM comAsuM hatuM. emanI sAthe emanA ziSya mULacaMdajI mahArAja paNa hatA. mULacaMdajI paMjAbanA e pradezamAM e kALe lukApaMthI sthAnakavAsI sAdhu, DhuMDhaka rIkhI (RSi) hatA. dharmayazajInuM kuTuMba emanI madhura vANI sAMbhaLavA upAzraye jatuM. kizora kRpArAma upara enI ghaNI prabaLa asara paDI. emaNe potAnI sagAI karavAno mAtApitAne inkAra karI dIdho ane potAne dIkSA levAno bhAva thayo che ema jaNAvyuM. AthI mAtApitA, bhAIbhAMDuo ciMtAmAM paDI gayAM. teo kRpArAmane upAzraye jatA aTakAvavA lAgyAM, eTale lAga joI upAzraye jaI tyAM ja divasa-rAta rahevAnuM kRpArAme cAlu karyuM. mAtA-pitAe kRpArAmane zrImaMta sukhI gharanI sagavaDo, kauTuMbika jIvanano AnaMda, sAdhupaNAnAM kaSTo vagere samajAvavA mAMDyAM. paNa kRpArAma to haTha laIne beThA hatA ke potAne dIkSA ja levI che. cAturmAsa pachI buTerAyajI mahArAja to vihAra karIne cAlyA gayA. tAra-TapAla ke relave vagaranA e divasomAM emano saMparka rAkhavAnuM saheluM nahotuM. paraMtu kRpArAme to dIkSA levAnI ja vAta karyA zrI vijayAnaMda mari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isiaceadAsana ki munirAjazrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja Jan Education International

Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karI. ethI pitAjI tathA moTA bhAIo emane vAraMvAra dhamakAvavA lAgyA. kyAreka mAravA lAgyA. tema chatAM tenI koI asara na thaI. kRpArAma mAnyA nahi. AthI krodhe bharAyelA bhAIoe zaheranA tahasiladAra hAkima pAse jaIne phariyAda karI. zaheranA zrImaMta vepArI eTale tarata phariyAdanI asara thaI. tahasiladAra zekha jAtino musalamAna hato. eNe sipAIone mokalyA. kRpArAmane pakaDI lAvIne kacerImAM pUravAmAM AvyA. tahasiladAre paNa kRpArAmane dhamakAvyA, satAvyA, paNa kRpArAme emanI sAthe saMsAranI asAratAnI ja vAta karI ane pote dIkSA levA mATe pratijJAbaddha che ema kahyuM. chevaTe tahasiladAra paNa thAkyA. emaNe lAlA dharmayazajIne bolAvIne kahyuM ke tamAro dIkaro koI paNa rIte mAnaze nahi. saMsAranI asAratA ene samajAI che. vairAgya enA dilamAM sAcI rIte varasyo che. dIkSA levAno eno nirdhAra che. e lagna nahi ja kare. mATe tame ene dIkSA levAnI rajA Apo e ja barAbara che. A rIte samajAvavAmAM, dhAkadhamakI ApavAmAM, herAna karavAmAM traNa varSa pasAra thaI gayAM. chevaTe mAtApitAne lAgyuM ke dIkarAne dIkSA ApavI ja paDaze eTale teoe nAchUTake saMmati ApI. te vakhate buTerAyajI mahArAja vihAra karIne dilhI pahoMcyA hatA. temanuM cAturmAsa dilahImAM hatuM. kRpArAmane dIkSA levAnI saMmati maLI eTale emanA eka ajaina mitra aroDA jAtinA yuvAna jIvanamale paNa dIkSA levAno vicAra karyo. eNe paNa dIkSA mATe mAtApitA pAse ghaNI mahenata pachI saMmati meLavI. teo baMne dilhI javA nIkaLyA. e divasomAM tyAM relave nahotI. pravAsanAM khAsa sAdhano nahotAM. baLadagADI ane ghoDA upara pravAsa thato. kRpArAmane mAtApitA ane kuTuMbIjanoe bhAre haiye vidAya ApI. temanI sAthe mAsInA dIkarA tathA eka nokarane mokalyA. vaLI buTerAyajI mahArAjane bhalAmaNaciThThI lakhI ke hAla kRpArAmane gRhasthaveze abhyAsa karAvajo ane cAturmAsa pachI dIkSA Apajo. kRpArAma ane jIvanamala dilhI AvI pahoMcyA. buTerAyajI mahArAja pAse abhyAsa cAlu karyo. ema karatAM doDha mahino thaI gayo. have cAturmAsa zarU thavAne thoDA divasa hatA. kRpArAmano vairAgyA eTalo tIvra hato ke cAturmAsa pahelAM dIkSA levAno temaNe Agraha rAkhyo, kAraNa ke cAturmAsamAM dIkSA apAya nahi. vaLI cAra mahinAmAM saMjogo kevA badalAI jAya enI zI khabara paDe ? eTale avasara barAbara jANI laI tathA baMne yuvAnonA vairAgyanA bhAvanI barAbara kasoTI karIne gurumahArAje cAturmAsa besatAM pahelAM aSADha suda 13, saM. 1908 nA roja teo baMnene dIkSA ApI. kRpArAmanuM nAma muni vRddhicaMdrajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM ane jIvanamalanuM nAma muni AnaMdacaMdajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. cAturmAsa pahelAM dIkSA ApavAmAM AvI e sAruM ja thayuM, kAraNa ke dIkSA pachI thoDA divase paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 35

Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmanagarathI kRpArAmane teDI javA mATe pitAzrIno mANasa Avyo hato, kAraNa ke kRpArAmanA eka bhAInuM avasAna thayuM hatuM. dIkSA samayasara levAI gaI ethI muni vRddhicaMdrajIne bahu AnaMda thayo. dilhIthI vihAra karI buTerAyajI mahArAja potAnA ziSyo sAthe jayapura padhAryA. emanI bhAvanA gujarAta bAju vihAra karavAnI hatI. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje saM. 1909 nuM cAturmAsa guru mahArAja sAthe jayapuramAM karyuM hatuM. sAthe muni mUlacaMdajI, muni premacaMdajI tathA muni AnaMdacaMdajI mahArAja paNa hatA. A cAturmAsamAM abhyAsano vizeSa lAbha thayo kAraNa ke jayapuramAM hIrAcaMdajI nAmanA eka vidvAna yati hatA. vRddhicaMdrajIne jotAM ja temane temanA upara prIti thaI hatI. temaNe vRddhicaMdrajIne saMskRta-prAkRtamAM vyAkaraNa bhaNAvavAnuM tathA bIjA keTalAka graMthono abhyAsa karAvavAnuM utsAhathI svIkAryuM. vRddhicaMdrajInI sAthe anya munione paNa A lAbha maLyo. jayapuramAM hatA tyAre guru mahArAja traNe ziSyo ane keTalAka zrAvako sAthe pAse sAMganeramAM darzana karavA gayA hatA. rastAmAM nadI AvatI hatI te pAra karavAnI hatI. jatAM to teo pahocI gayA, paraMtu buTerAyajI mahArAjane pagane taLiye phollA upaDI AvyA. have calAtuM baMdha thaI gayuM. eTale teone rAtrivAsa tyAM ja rahevuM paDyuM. paraMtu darda jeTaluM zamavuM joIe teTaluM zakyuM nahi. bIje divase pAchA pharatAM guru mahArAjathI calAtuM nahotuM. Teko laIne thoDuM cAlatA, thoDo ArAma karatA, paraMtu nadInA kAMThAno pradeza Avyo tyAM to cAlavuM azakya thaI gayuM hatuM. e vakhate vRddhicaMdrajIe guru mahArAjane potAnA khabhe UMcakI lIdhA. bIjA zrAvakoe paNa temAM madada karI. paNa sauthI vadhu jahemata to vRddhicaMdrajIe uThAvI hatI. jayapuramAM cAturmAsa pachI guru mahArAja sAthe vihAra karI teo kizanagaDha padhAryA. tyAMthI ajamera padhAryA. te vakhate teonI have jinapratimAmAM zraddhA dRDha thaI hatI eTale zatruMjaya tIrthanI yAtrA karavAnI abhilASA jAgI. daramiyAna bikAneranA zrAvako cAturmAsa mATe vinaMtI karavA AvyA hatA. cAturmAsa pachI zatruMjayanI yAtrA mATe tarata vihAra karavo hato paNa A varSe vRddhicaMdrajIne page vAnuM sakhata darda cAlu thayuM hatuM, eTale teo bahu lAMbo vihAra karI zakatA nahi. eTale teo guru mahArAja sAthe bikAnera padhAryA. bhUlacaMdajI mahArAjanuM jaMghAbaLa sAruM hatuM eTale teo lAMbA vihAra karI zakatA. temaNe guru mahArAjanI AjJA laI sIdho pAlitANA tarapha vihAra cAlu karyo ane tyAM pahoMcI zatruMjaya mahAtIrthanI yAtrA karI cAturmAsa tyAM ja karyuM. muni premacaMdajI ane muni AnaMdacaMdajIe gurumahArAjanI AjJA laI potapotAno svataMtra vihAra karI anyatra comAsuM karyuM. bikAneranA cAturmAsa daramiyAna muni vRddhicaMdrajIe guru mahArAja pAse zAstrono gahana abhyAsa karyo, paraMtu ahIM kharatagacchanA yationuM varcasva vadhAre hatuM. zrAvakonI kriyAvidhi paNa judI hatI. eTale teo potAnI DhuMDhaka samAcArImAM paNa thoDo thoDo pheraphAra karatA rahyA hatA. 36 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bikAneramAM hatA tyAre ajameranA saMghano buTerAyajI mahArAja upara patra Avyo ke ajameramAM DhuMDhIAnA pUjya ratanacaMdajI ApanI sAthe mUrtipUjA vize zAstrArtha karavA mAge che. buTerAyajI to e mATe sajaja ja hatA. tarata teo vRddhicaMdrajI sAthe tyAMthI vihAra karI ajamera pahoMcyA. ratanacaMdajIe terApaMthanuM khaMDana karatI eka prata lakhI hatI. rastAmAM buTerAyajIne e prata maLI. te vAMcatAM ja lAgyuM ke ratanacaMdajInAM vAkyothI ja mUrtipUjA siddha thaI zake ema che. paraMtu teo ajamera pahoMcyA tyAre Azcarya sAthe jANyuM ke ratanacaMdajI tyAMthI cUpacApa nIkaLIne bIje cAlyA gayA hatA. Ama ajamera AvavAnuM prayojana na saryuM. paraMtu ethI bIjo eka lAbha thayo. teonI icchA siddhAcalajInI yAtrAe javAnI hatI. vihAra lAMbo ane kaThina hato. mArgamAM zrAvakonAM ghara ochAM AvatAM. evAmAM ajamerathI kesariyAjIno eka saMgha nIkaLato hato. teoe buTerAyajI ane vRddhicaMdrajIne joDAvA vinaMtI karI eTale teo temAM joDAI gayA. teoe saMgha sAthe prayANa karyuM. eTale vihAragocarI vagerenI anukULatA prApta thaI. te vakhate gujarAtamAM prAMtijathI kesariyAjI Avela eka saMgha pAcho pharI rahyo hato. saMghapatie vinaMtI karI eno svIkAra karI baTerAyajI mahArAja tathA vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja saMgha sAthe joDAI gayA eTale gujarAta sudhIno vihAra karI, teo baMne amadAvAda pahoMcyA ane zahera bahAra zeTha haThIsiMhanI vADIe UtaryA. te vakhate derAsaranA darzane AvelA nagarazeTha hemAbhAIe rastAmAM temane joyA. koI sAdhuo AvyA haze ema mAnI vaMdana karI zaheramAM upAzraya tarapha jatA hatA tyAM emane thayuM ke sAdhuo gujarAtI jevA nathI. vaLI ajameranA eka vepArInI peDhI amadAvAdamAM hatI tyAM saMdezo Avyo hato ke be paMjAbI sAdhuo gujarAta tarapha AvI rahyA che ane teo bahu vidvAna, guNavAna, cAritrazIla ane paricaya karavA jevA che. e vAta zeTha hemAbhAI e sAMbhaLI hatI eTale rastAmAM je emane thayuM ke A e be paMjAbI sAdhuo to nahi hoya ne ! tarata DelAnA upAzraye AvIne teo gaNi saubhAgyavijayanA vyAkhyAnamAM beThA. te daramiyAna saubhAgyavijayajIne e be sAdhuonI vAta karI. tarata temane teDavA mANasa mokalAyo. buTerAyajI mahArAja tathA vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja DelAnA upAzraye AvI pahoMcyA. temano paricaya thatAM saubhAgyavijayajI bahu AnaMdita thayA. bIjI bAju gujarAtamAM AvA saMvegI sAdhuonAM darzana thatAM buTerAyajI ane vRddhicaMdrajIne paNa bahu harSa thayo. teo thoDA divasa amadAvAdamAM rahyA. tyAM vAta sAMbhaLI ke kezarIcaMda gaTA nAmanA eka zreSThI amadAvAdathI siddhAcalano saMgha laI jAya che. A be paMjAbI sAdhuo siddhAcalajInI yAtrA karavAnI potAnI bhAvanA darzAvelI hatI. eTale zeTha hemAbhAIe kezarIcaMdane bhalAmaNa karI ke A be sAdhuone paNa sAthe laI levAmAM Ave. kezarIcaMda kahyuM ke, hA, jarUra ame emane saMghamAM sAthe laI laIzuM. paraMtu amArA saMghamAM badhA yuvAno che ane je vRddho che temane mATe gADAMnI vyavasthA che. ame ATha divasamAM jhaDapathI tyAM pahoMcavAnA chIe. buTerAyajI umaralAyaka che. vaLI lAMbo vihAra karIne paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 37

Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvyA che mATe temane mATe DoLInI vyavasthA karIzuM. paraMtu buTerAyajIe DoLIno upayoga karavAnI nA pADI ane pote lAMbA vihAra karaze ema jaNAvyuM. teo baMne saMgha sAthe joDAI gayA ane caitra suda terase pAlitANA pahoMcyA. vRddhicaMdrajIne page vAnI takalIpha hatI chatAM te sahana karIne paNa teo sahunI sAthe pAlitANA pahocI gayA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa siddhAcalajInI yAtrAnuM varSonuM svapna sAkAra thatuM hatuM eTale pAlitANA pahocIne bIje divase caitra suda caudase savAre ja DuMgara caDIne jAtrA karI. AdIzvara dAdAnAM darzana karI baMnenAM hradaya harSathI gadgad thaI gayAM. bIje divase teoe pharIthI DuMgara caDIne caitrI pUnamanI paNa jAtrA karI. pAlitANAmAM mULacaMdajI mahArAja AvIne judI judI dharmazALAmAM UtaryA hatA. have buTerAyajI mahArAja ane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja AvI pahocatAM guruziSyo eka varSa pachI pAchA ekatra thayA. pAlitANAmAM hatA tyAM sudhI jyAre jyAre anukULatA maLI tyAre tyAre teo DuMgara caDhIne jAtrA karI AvatA. teo caitra-vaizAkha pAlitANAmAM rokAyA, paNa tyAM yationuM jora hatuM. eTale cAturmAsa bIje karavuM hatuM. e mATe buTerAyajI mahArAje vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane AsapAsanAM kSetromAM tapAsa karavA mokalyA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja taLAjA, mahuvA, trApaja, ghoghA, sAvarakuMDalA vagere sthaLe vihAra karIne pachI bhAvanagara AvyA. anya kSetro karatAM bhAvanagaranuM kSetra emane vadhu anukULa lAgyuM. moTuM zahera hatuM. jainonI vasatI sArI hatI. loko dharmAnurAgI hatA. alabatta yati-gorajIne vadhAre mAnanArA hatA. paraMtu vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA paricayamAM AvyA pachI zrAvakoe temane ane buTerAyajI mahArAjane cAturmAsa mATe padhAravA AgrahapUrvaka vinaMtI karI. eTale saM. 1911 nuM cAturmAsa buTerAyajI mahArAje potAnA be ziSyo vRddhicaMdrajI ane premacaMdajI sAthe bhAvanagaramAM karyuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAlitANAmAM ti akhecaMdajI pAse abhyAsa karavA mATe rokAyA. bhAvanagaranA cAturmAsamAM zrAvako upara teonI ghaNI moTI asara paDI. teonA custa saMyamapAlana ane zAstrajJAna mATe lokone bahu Adara thayo. buTerAyajI mahArAjanuM vyAkhyAna to sarasa rahetuM, paNa pachIthI loko vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane vadhu maLavA AvatA. kudaratI rIte emaNe lokonAM dila jItI lIdhAM hatAM. emanI vAtacItanI ane prakRtinI saraLatAthI, sAcA vairAgyathI, karuNAdaSTithI, tarkayukta rIte samajAvavAnI zailIthI temaja madhura bhASAthI maLavA AvanArA lokAnuM emanA pratyenuM AkarSaNa ghaNuM vadhI gayuM. emane pAMcadasa miniTa maLavA AvelA loko kalAka sudhI khasatA nahi. jyAre juo tyAre emanI sanmukha zrAvaka-zrAvikAo beThelAM ja hoya ane emanA mukhethI nIkaLatI vANI sAMbhaLavAmAM magna ja hoya. teo potAnI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna ane navuM mArgadarzana meLavatAM 3/ zrI vijayAnaMdari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ja hoya. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje prathama cAturmAsamAM ja bhAvanagaranA zrAvakone gheluM lagADI dIdhuM. yatio taraphano lokono rAga ocho thayo. - bhAvanagaramAM cAturmAsa pachI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja pAchA siddhAcalanI yAtrA karavA ane guru mahArAja sAthe rahevA pAlitANA gayA. tyArapachI buTerAyajI mahArAje tathA mULacaMdajI mahArAje pAlitANAthI amadAvAda tarapha vihAra karyo ane vRddhicaMdrajI tathA premacaMdajI mahArAje giranAranI yAtrA mATe jUnAgaDha tarapha vihAra karyo. mArgamAM premacaMdajI mahArAja temanAthI judA paDI gayA. teo AcAramAM zithila thatA jatA hatA. jUnAgaDhamAM giranArI yAtrA mATe amadAvAdathI saMgha Avyo hato, temAM muni kevaLavijayajI ane muni tilakavijayajI nAmanA be sAdhuo hatA. vRddhicaMdrajIne maLatAM ja teone potAnI sAthe joDAI javA vinaMtI karI jethI emanA zAstrajJAnane paNa potAne lAbha maLe. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI prakRti eTalI saraLa ane gamI jAya evI hatI. teo saMgha sAthe joDAyA, paNa potAnI jhaDape AgaLa prayANa karavA kahyuM ane pote dhorAjImAM thoDA divasa mukAma karavAno vicAra karyA. paraMtu baMne munio, saMghapati ane saMghanA mANasone vRddhicaMdrajIno saMga choDavAnuM gamatuM nahotuM. eTale teoe potAnI jhaDa5 ochI karI, najIka najIkanA mukAma nakkI karyA ane yAtrAno Akho kAryakrama badalI kADhyo, pAga vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane potAnI sAthe ja rAkhyA. vRddhicaMdrajI tyAre bAvIsa varSanA yuvAna hatA. baMne munio kevaLavijayajI ane tilakavijayajI temanA karatAM umare moTA hatA ane tapasvI hatA. eTale mukAma para pahoMcyA pachI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja te baMne mahAtmAnI sArI vaiyAvacca karatA. vRddhicaMdajI mahArAja zAstrArtha karavAmAM kuzaLa hatA. temano abhyAsa ghaNo UMDo hato ane manana paNa ghaNuM karyuM hatuM. pote sthAnakavAsI hatA, paNa mUrtipUjAmAM mAnatA hatA. yAtrA daramiyAna kAlAvaDa, jAmanagara vagere sthaLe DhaMDhaka matanA je koI temanI pAse carcA karavA AvatA temane teo potAnA jJAnathI niruttara karI detA. teo amadAvAda tarapha pAchA pharI rahyA hatA tyAre samAcAra maLyA ke buTerAyajI mahArAja ane mULacaMdajI mahArAja lIMbaDImAM rokAI gayA che, kAraNake mULacaMdajI mahArAjane tAva Ave che. AthI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja tarata tyAM pahoMcI gayA. buTerAyajI mahArAja potAnA mAMdA ziSyanI sevAsuzruSA premathI karatA hatA. have e javAbadArI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje laI lIdhI. tethI mULacaMdajI mahArAja prasanna thayA, kAraNa ke guru mahArAja pAse sevAcAkarI karAvatAM temane kheda thato hato. thoDuM sAruM thayuM eTale teo traNee lIMbaDIthI vihAra karyo, paNa vihAranA zramane lIdhe mULacaMdajI mahArAjane pAcho tAva Avyo. eTale lIMbaDI pAchA pharavuM paDyuM. tAva sAva maTI gayo tyArapachI vihAra karI teo traNe amadAvAdamAM AvI UjamaphaInI dharmazALAmAM UtaryA. paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 39

Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amadAvAdamAM have teo paMnyAsa dAdA maNivijayajI tathA gaNa saubhAgyavijayajInA vadhu gADha saMparkamAM AvyA. ethI teo traNene dAdA maNivijayajI pAse mUrtipUjaka samudAyamAM saMvegI dIkSA levAnI IcchA thaI. zeTha hemAbhAIne vAta karI. temaNe dAdA maNivijayajIne vAta karI. e mATe yogavahana karavAnI vyavasthA thaI. yoga pUrA thayA eTale saM. 1912 mAM caturvidha saMgha samakSa dAdA maNivijayajIe teo traNene saMvegI dIkSA ApI ane muni buTerAyajInuM nAma muni buddhivijayajI, muni mULacaMdajInuM nAma muni muktivijayajI ane muni vRddhicaMdrajInuM nAma muni vRddhivijayajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. jaina dharmanA ItihAsamAM A eka moTI krAntikAraka ghaTanA banI. sAcA tyAgI, vairAgI, khamIravaMtA A traNe paMjAbI mumukSa mahAtmAono prabhAva gujarAta, saurASTra, rAjasthAna, paMjAba vagere sthaLe ghaNo moTo paDyo. ethI paMjAbathI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya choDIne potAnA sattara bIjA sAdhuo sAthe gujarAta AvI pahoMcyA ane teoe paNa mUrtipUjaka samudAyamAM saMvegI dIkSA lIdhI. buTerAyajI mahArAja ane emanA ziSyonAM navAM nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyAM. paNa teonAM potAnAM mULa nAma eTalAM badhAM pracalita banI gayAM hatAM ke navAM nAmo bahu rUDha thayAM nahi, eTale muni vRddhivijayajI paNa vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja tarIke ja vadhu jANItA rahyA. saM. 1912nuM cAturmAsa teo traNee dAdA maNivijayajI sAthe amadAvAdamAM ja karyuM. potAnI samAcArIne paNa barAbara zuddha karI lIdhI. have gujarAtI bhASA paNa teo barAbara bolatA thaI gayA hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa potAnI paMjAbI bhASAmAM bole-lakhe to temAM gujarAtI zabdo ane bhASAprayoga ajANatAM AvI jatA. amadAvAdanA samaya daramiyAna teo traNene abhyAsa karavA mATe zeTha hemAbhAI e tathA saMghe paMDitonI vyavasthA karI ApI. emAM te vakhatanA jANItA paMDita haranArAyaNa zAstrI pAse saMskRta kAvyagraMtho uparAMta upAdhyAya yazovijayajInA graMthono abhyAsa karavAnI sArI taka maLI. saM. 1914 mAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje amadAvAdathI vihAra karI, zatruMjaya ane giranAranI yAtrA karIne bhAvanagaranAM cAturmAsa karyuM. guru mahArAje emane have vyAkhyAna vAMcavAnI AjJA ApI hatI, tyAre emanI uMmara covIsa varSanI hatI. A cAturmAsa daramiyAna paNa temaNe bhAvanagaranA zrAvakone pharI pAchA ghelA karI dIdhA hatA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI pratibhA ghaNI tejasvI hatI. teo zarIre UMcA, gorA ane bharAvadAra hatA. temano cahero paNa bharAvadAra ane prazAMta hato. teo bALabrahmacArI hatA. emanuM cAritra eTaluM badhuM nirmaLa hatuM ane bhakti, vinaya, vaiyAvacca tathA zAstrajJAna vagere guNothI temanuM jIvana eTaluM badhuM pavitra hatuM ke emanI pAse rahevAthI ghaNAne vairAgyano bodha thato hato, keTalAka dIkSA 40 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ levA taiyAra thatA ane keTalAka gRhastho emanI pAse AjIvana caturtha vatanI-brahmacaryanI bAdhA letA. A varSa daramiyAna vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI gurubhakitano eka viziSTa prasaMga noMdhAyelo che. bhAvanagarathI potAnA guru mahArAja zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja tathA guru baMdhu zrI mUlacaMdajI mahArAja sAthe teo siddhAcalajInI yAtrAe AvyA hatA. pAlitANAmAM mukAma karyo hato. eka divasa mUlacaMdajI mahArAja gurudevane mATe dUdha vahoravA gayA. koIka zrAvikAne ghare jaI dUdha vahoryuM. paraMtu e zrAvikAe bhUlathI daLelI khAMDane badale daLeluM mIThuM nAkhI dIdheluM. A bhUlanI khabara nahotI zrAvikAne ke nahotI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjane. upAzrayamAM AvyA pachI jyAre teo gocarI vAparavA beThA tyAre buTerAyajI mahArAje dUdhano ghUMTaDo pItAM ja kahyuM, "mUlA! mArI jIbha kharAba thaI gaI lAge che. dUdhano svAda kaDavo lAge che.' tarata gurudevanA hAthamAMthI pAtra laIne mUlacaMdajI mahArAje dUdha cAkhyuM to khabara paDI ke dUdhamAM sAkarane badale bhUlathI mIThuM nakhAI gayuM che. eTale emaNe kahyuM, 'gurudeva, Apa e dUdha pIvuM rahevA do. huM e dUdha pI jaIza.' tyAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje dUdhanuM pAtra laI lIdhuM ane kahyuM, A dUdha tamArA baMnene pIvAne yogya nathI. vaLI paraDavAthI jIvahAni thavAno saMbhava che. mATe huM ja A dUdha pI jAuM chuM. ema kahI teo badhuM dUdha pI gayA. buTerAyajI mahArAja tathA mULacaMdajI mahArAja to e jotA ja rahI gayA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje apadhya dUdha pI to lIdhuM, paraMtu ethI emane jhADA thaI gayA. emAMthI AgaLa jatAM emane saMgrahaNIno roga thayo, je ghaNA auSadhopacAra karavA chatAM jIvana paryata maTayo nahi. ethI emanuM zarIra kSINa ane azakta thaI gayuM hatuM. saM. 1914nA varSa daramiyAna vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA saMsArI pitA lAlA dharmayazajInA avasAnanA samAcAra AvyA. mahArAjazrIe emanA upakAronuM smaraNa karyuM. paraMtu badhI sAMsArika mAyA have emANe utArI nAkhI hatI. saM. 1915nuM comAsuM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje keTalAka zrAvakonI vinaMtIthI ghoghAmAM karyuM. tyAM yationuM jora hatuM. eTale upAzrayamAM UtaravA na maLyuM. teo eka gRhasthane ghare UtaryA. tyAMnA yati dalIcaMdajIe emane vyAkhyAna vAMcavAnI manAI pharamAvI. AvI paristhiti UbhI thaze e teo jANatA ja hatA. eno saraLatAthI emaNe svIkAra karI lIdho. paNa divase divase zrAvako vRddhicaMdrajInA rAgI thatA gayA. vyAkhyAna paNa cAlu thayuM. ane paryapaNamAM emaNe upAzrayamAM kalpasUtra vAMcyuM. tyArathI ghoghAmAMthI yatino mahimA ocho thaI gayo. saM. 1916nuM cAturmAsa bhAvanagaramAM karI teo saM. 1917mAM amadAvAda AvyA, kAraNa ke gurudeva buTerAyajI mahArAje have paMjAba bAju vihAra karyo hato. amadAvAdamAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo 41

Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra cAturmAsa karyA. te daramiyAna amadAvAdanA zreSThIo zeTha hemAbhAI, zeTha premAbhAI, zeTha dalapatabhAI, zeTha maganabhAI vagere upara temano ghaNo prabhAva paDyo. zeTha dalapatabhAI bhagubhAIe siddhAcalajIno saMgha kADhavAnI bhAvanA vyakta karI, paNa te e zarate ke sAthe vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja padhAre. mahArAjazrIe saMmati ApI eTale bahu dhAmadhUmapUrvaka saMgha kADhavAmAM Avyo. zeThazrIe A mATe e divasomAM rUpiyA eMsI hajAranuM kharca karyuM hatuM. - tyAra pachI bhAvanagara, amadAvAda, rAghanapura vagere sthaLe mahArAjazrIe cAturmAsa karyA. 1927mAM jyAre temaNe jANyuM ke guruvarya buTerAyajI mahArAja pAchA gujarAta tarapha AvI rahyA che tyAre temanuM svAgata karavA mULacaMdajI mahArAja sAthe teo pATaNa, pAlanapura thaI TheTha rAjasthAnamAM pAlI sudhI pahoMcyA hatA. ghaNAM varSe pAchA teo traNe ekatra thayA. AbunI jAtrA karI teo gujarAtamAM padhAryA ane Thera Thera vicarI yatio-zrI pUjyonA jorane ochuM karI nAkhyuM. e divasomAM RddhisAgara nAmanA eka sAdhu lokone maMtra-taMtra zikhavADI vahemamAM nAkhatA ane tatvasiddhAntathI vimukha banAvatA hatA. bIkanA mAryA ghaNA loko RddhisAgarane anusaratA. jyAre vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA jANavAmAM A vAta AvI tyAre temaNe e daMbhI sAdhunA mohamAM na phasAvA mATe ghaNo pracAra karyo ane lokone emanI mAyAjALamAMthI choDAvyA hatA. mahArAjazrIe lokone sanmArge vALavA jAgRtipUrvaka kevA kevA prayAso karyA hatA eno bIjo eka prasaMga paNa noMdhAyelo che. vi. saM. 1939 mAM jeThamalajI nAmanA eka sAdhue samakitasAra nAmano graMtha chapAvIne pragaTa karyo hato, emAM jaina dharmanI keTalIka avaLI prarUpANa karavAmAM AvI hatI. e vAMcavAthI keTalAye lokonA manamAM zaMkA-kuzaMkA thavA lAgI hatI. mahArAjazrIe jyAre e graMtha vAMcyo tyAre emane thayuM ke enuM khaMDana thavuM jarUrI che. pote te lakhe tenA karatAM potAnA laghu gurubaMdhu AtmArAmajI mahArAja te kAma karavAne vadhu samartha che ema samajIne temanI pAse te lakhAvavAnuM vicAryuM. AtmArAmajI mahArAja tyAre amadAvAdamAM hatA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI AjJA thatAM tarata temaNe samakita zalyodvAra nAmano graMtha khaMDanamaMDanarUpe hiMdImAM lakhI Apyo. enuM gujarAtI bhASAntara thayuM. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja paNa e joI gayA ane AtmArAmajI mahArAja paNa pharI tapAsI gayA. tyArapachI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI e graMtha pragaTa thayo. enI samAja upara ghaNI sArI asara thaI ane lokonA manamAM jAgelI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna thayuM. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane emanA guru buTerAyajI mahArAje bhalAmaNa karI hatI ke jaina zAsanane sudaDha karavuM hoya to sAdhuo vadhAravA joize. buTerAyajI mahArAja pote to adhyAtmarasamAM vadhAre lIna hatA eTale A javAbadArI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje ane mULacaMdajI mahArAje upADI lIdhI. paraMtu eka divasa rAte ekAMtamAM besI baMnee nirNaya karyo ke koIe potAnA celA na karavA, paraMtu je koI 42 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIkSArthI hoya tene dIkSA ApIne tene gurudeva buTerAyajInA ziSya karavA, eTale ke tene potAnA gurubhAI karavA. ziSyano moha keTalo badho hoya che e to sAdhupaNAmAM je hoya tene vadhAre samajAya. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja ane mULacaMdajI mahArAje ziSyamoha upara vijaya meLavyo hato. paraMtu eka divasa dharmasaMkaTa UbhuM thayuM. mULacaMdajI mahArAja pAse be yatio dIkSA levA AvyA. te jANIne buTerAyajI mahArAje AjJA karI, "mUlA! A baMnene have vRddhinA celA banAvaje." gurudeve vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane paNa kahyuM ke "vRddhi ! have A bene tArA celA banAvaje." e divase rAtre pharI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja ane mULacaMdajI mahArAja ekAMtamAM maLyA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje mULacaMdajI mahArAjane kahyuM, tame jANo cho ke meM pratijJA lIdhI che ke mAre koI ziSya na karavA, eTale teone huM celA tarIke kevI rIte svIkArI zakuM? mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM, tamArI pratijJAnI vAta sAcI che. meM paNa evI prartijJA lIdhI che. paraMtu bIjI bAju gurudevanI AjJAnA pAlanano prazna che. have gurudevanI AjJAnuM pAlana e aMgata pratijJA karatAM caDiyAtI vastu che. mATe tamAre celA svIkAravA ja paDaze. vRddhicaMdra mahArAje kahyuM ke jo gurudevanI AjJA hoya to eka celo tame karo ane eka celo mane Apo. mULacaMdajI mahArAje kahyuM, ema banI nahi zake, kAraNake gurumahArAje mane AjJA karI che ke dIkSA ApIne mAre e baMnene ApanA ja ziSya karavAnA che. chevaTe mULacaMdajI mahArAje dIkSA ApIne temane vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA ziSya banAvyA. ekanuM nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM muni gaMbhIravijayajI ane bIjAnuM nAma muni cAritravijayajI. potAne be ziSyo thayA eTale samaya joine vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje gurudevane kahyuM, gurudeva! mAre be celA che ane mULacaMdajI mahArAjane eka paNa celo nathI. e sAMbhaLI buTerAyajI mahArAje mULacaMdajI mahArAjane kahyuM, "mUlA ! have jene dIkSA Ape tene tAro celo banAvaje.' - gurumahArAjanI AjJA thatAM kizanagaDhathI AvelA eka yatine dIkSA ApIne mULacaMdajI mahArAje emane potAnA celA banAvyA. emanuM nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM muni gulAbavijayajI. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI ane mULacaMdajI mahArAjanI nispRhatA ane udAratA keTalI badhI hatI te AvA prasaMgo uparathI joI zakAya che. vRddhicaMdrajInA vaDIla gurubaMdhu mUlacaMdajI mahArAja emanA karatAM umaramAM cAra varSa moTA hatA. temaNe dIkSA paNa vahelI lIdhI hatI. vaLI teo zarIre sudaDha ane sazakta hatA. eTale emaNe yogavahana karIne gaNinI padavI meLavI hatI. paraMtu vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja potAnI nAdurasta tabiyatane kAraNe icchA ane bhAvanA hovA chatAM yogavahana karI zakyA nahotA. eTale emaNe potAnA munipadathI pUro saMtoSa mAnyo hato. potAnA gurubaMdhu pratye teo pUro vinaya sAcavatA. temanI AjJA paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 43

Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svIkAratAvi.saM. 1938mAM gurumahArAja buTerAyajI amadAvAdamAM kALadharma pAmyA. ethI jANe eka AdhArastaMbha gayo hoya evo emane kheda thayo. have samudAyanI javAbadArI gaNivarya mULacaMdajI mahArAja upara AvI. varSe varSe sAdhu-sAdhvIonI saMkhyA vadhatI jatI hatI. paNa enI badhI vyavasthAmAM mULacaMdajI mahArAja atyaMta kuzaLa hatA. jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI vi.saM. 1954 mAM zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanuM jIvanacaritra gadyamAM pragaTa thayeluM, eno AdhAra laIne vaLAvALA zrI durlabhajI mahetAe padyamAM sAta paricchedamAM DhALa ane duhAnI maLIne 1125 kaDImAM rAsanA prakAranI sudIrgha racanA saM. 1972 mAM karI che. zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja pratye emanA bhakatonI vANI kevI rIte mahorI che te AnA uparathI joI zakAya che. ane te uparathI e mahAtmAno prabhAva keTalo badho preraka ane protsAhaka haze tenI pratIti thAya che. kRtinA AraMbhamAM kavi kahe che : zrI zubha vIra prabhu namI, zAradA mAya pavitra, mahA muni vRddhicaMdanuM kahIzuM janmacaritra. brahmacArI saMyama grahI, bhArata bhUmi mojAra, vicaryA nispRhabhAvathI kIdho ati upagAra. zAsana soha vadhArIne, svarga gayA gururAya. durlabha padapaMkaja namI, guNa giruA tasa gAya. kavi pote vaLAnA hatA ane mahArAjazrInA saMparkamAM AvyA hatA eTale emaNe bIje na maLatI evI vaLAnI keTalIka vigato A rAsakRtimAM ane pAdanoMdhamAM vaNI lIdhI che. teo lakhe pratibodha suNatAM nitya bhAve, mithyAtva timirane dUra haThAve, zuddha jinamata bIja vAve, muni zrAvaka AcAra batAve, loMkA tapA sahu suNavA Ave, zuddha paMtha jAgRti thAve. gocarI re paNa pote Ave, bhakSyAbhaDhya viveka batAve, 44 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vakAcAra samajAve, mithyAtvanA paravo nahI karavA, rasoDe pANiyare caMdaravA, sUcave jayaNA dharavA, kAThI garAziyAno ziNagAra, jotA ghaNA zrAvakane dvAra, kahe A zuM? viruddhAcAra? loMkA tapAno bheda nivAre re, jinamata zuddha sarave dila dhAre re, upagAra karyo e bhAre re. Ama vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje vaLAmAM potAnI vANIthI ghaNo utsAha pragaTAvyo hato. emanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA loMkI ane tapA (sthAnakavAsIo ane mUrtipUjako) badhA ja AvatA ane teo vaccenA bhedabhAva temaNe nivAryA hatA. vaLI loko garAsiyA jevo je AcAra pALatA hatA temAM paNa pheraphAra karAvyo hato. kavi pAdanoMdhamAM lakhe che ke jainonA ghare garAsiyAnI jema je hukkA pivAnA hatA te temaNe baMdha karAvyA hatA. eka ja divasamAM cAlIsa jeTalAM kuTuMbomAM mahArAjazrInA preraka upadezathI zrAvakoe hukakA phoDI nAkhyA hatA. vaLA-vallabhIpuramAM emaNe devaddhigaNinI smRtimAM derAsara, upAzraya, smAraka vagere karavA mATe paNa upadeza Apyo hato. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane siddhAcalajInI yAtrAnuM ArSaNa ane anukULatA vizeSa rahyAM hatAM. temaNe pahelI yAtrA paMjAbathI amadAvAda AvIne karI hatI. tyAra pachI temaNe judA judA saMgho sAthe vihAra karIne vIsathI vadhu vAra zatruMjaya mahAtIrthanI yAtrA karI hatI. emANe eka vakhata zatruMjaya mahAtIrthanI navvANuM yAtrA paNa karI hatI. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje zatruMjaya tIrthanI bAbatamAM emanA jamAnAnI daSTie eka mahatvanuM kArya karyuM hatuM. pAlitANAnA ThAkore jyAre yAtrikavero nAkhyo tyAre tenI sAme virodha noMdhAvavA rAjakoTamAM poliTikala ejanTa pAse kesa dAkhala karavAmAM Avyo hato. te vakhate amadAvAdamAM rahI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje badhAM zAstro jhINavaTapUrvaka vAMcIne zreSThIone zAstrIya purAvAo ApIne amadAvAdathI rAjakoTa mokalyA hatA. ghaNAM varSa kesa cAlyo hato. paraMtu emanI daramiyAnagIrIthI vyakitagata yAtrikavero rada karavAno ane zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhIe dara varase rUpiyA paMdara hajAra pAlitANAnA ThAkorane ApavAno cukAdo Avyo hato. paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 45

Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saM. 1944 mAM mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanI nizrAmAM amadAvAdathI zatruMjayano saMgha nIkaLyo hato. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja tyAre potAnI nAdurasta tabiyatane kAraNe pAlitANA AvI zake tema nahotA. eTale saMgha bhAvanagara AvIne pachI pAlitANA javAno hato. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane A saMgha nIkaLavAnA samAcAra maLatAM teo potAnA gurubaMdhune maLavA AturatApUrvaka rAha jovA lAgyA hatA. jyAre saMgha bhAvanagara Avyo tyAre vRddhicaMdrajI potAnA sAdhu-sAdhvInA samudAya sahita zahera bahAra sAmeyuM karavA gayA ane ghaNAM varasa pachI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjane maLatAM atyaMta harSa anubhavyo. vaDIla gurubaMdhunuM Agamana thatAM ane eka udyAnamAM teo pATa upara birAjamAna thatAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje potAnAM sAdhu-sAdhvI sahita vidhipUrvaka vaMdana karyA ane mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanAM caraNakamalamAM potAnA mastaka vaDe sparza karyo. A dazya jonAra bhAvavibhora banI gayA ane jainadharmamAM vinayane keTaluM badhuM mahatva apAyuM che te samajIne te mATe rucivALA thayA. tyArapachI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanA parivAranAM sAdhu-sAdhvIoe vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane vaMdana karyA. Ama paraspara vaMdanavidhi patI gayA pachI bhAvanagara zaheramAM saMghano bhavya praveze thayo. saMgha be divasa rokAyo te daramiyAna baMne gurubaMdhuoe paraspara anubhavonI, adhyayananI ane zAsananAM kAryonI vicAraNA karI. vRddhicaMdajI mahArAje joyuM ke pAThazALAo ane vidyAzALAo vagara zrAvakomAM teja nahi Ave. e mATe emaNe ghaNe sthaLe bALako mATe pAThazALAo cAlu karAvI hatI. pAlitANAmAM saMskRta vagerenA abhyAsa mATe murzIbAdanA bAbu buddhisiMhajIne preraNA karIne buddhisiMhajI pAThazALA' nI sthApanA karAvI hatI. bhAvanagaramAM jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA nAmanI saMsthAnI sthApanA karAvI hatI tathA "jainadharma prakAza patranuM prakAzana karAvyuM hatuM. lIMbaDImAM temaNe jJAnabhaMDAra vyavasthita karAvyo hato. jJAnavRddhinAM AvAM aneka kAryo emanA hAthe thayAM hatAM. saM. 1944nA cAturmAsa pachI pAlitANAmAM gaNivarya zrI mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanI tabiyata bagaDI. temanA zarIramAM rakatavAtano vyAdhi thaI Avyo ane te vadhato gayo. ethI zarIramAM ghaNI azakita AvI gaI ane cAlavAnI zakti paNa rahI nahi. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja emanA satata samAcAra meLavatA rahyA hatA, paraMtu jyAre jANyuM ke pAlitANAmAM auSadhopacArathI kaMI pharaka paDyo nathI tyAre temane bhAvanagara bolAvI sArA vaidyo-DaoNkTara pAse upacAra karAvavAnuM vicAryuM. temaNe bhAvanagarathI zreSThIone mokalyA. gaNivarya mahArAja cAlI zake ema nahotA. eTale temanA mATe mAnA (pAlakhI jevuM vAhana) nI vyavasthA karAvI. temAM besI mUlacaMdajI mahArAja bhAvanagara padhAryA. bhAvanagaramAM ghaNA upacAra karAvyA paNa vyAdhi vadhato rahyo. AyuSya pUruM thatAM saM. 1945 nA mAgasara vada chaThThanA divase emaNe deha mUkyo. gaNivaryanA aMtima avasthAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLI emanA saMghADAnA bAvIsa jeTalA sAdhuo bhAvanagaramAM ekatra thayA hatA. muni jhaverasAgarajI to 46 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udayapurathI vihAra karIne AvI gayA hatA. saue ane khAsa karIne to vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje mUlacaMdajI gaNivaryanI ghaNI sArI sevAbhakti karI hatI. kALadharma pAmyA pachI gaNivarya mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanA dehane mahArAjazrInI sUcanAthI dAdAvADImAM agnisaMskAra karavAmAM Avyo hato ane tyAM ArasanI derI karI emanAM pagalAM sthApana karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. e mATe kharca karavAmAM bhAvanagaranA saMghe pAchuM vaLIne joyuM nathI, kAraNake tapagacchanA saMvegI sAdhuonA punarutthAnanuM mahatvanuM kendra bhAvanagara banI gayuM hatuM. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA chelle dasa ziSyo hatA (1) kevaLavijayajI (2) gaMbhIravijayajI (3) uttamavijayajI (4) caturavijayajI (5) rAjavijayajI (6) hemavijayajI (7) dharmavijayajI (kAzIvALA vijayadharmasUri) (8) nemavijayajI (zAsanasamrATa vijayanemisUri) (9) premavijayajI ane (10) kapUravijayajI (sanmitro, A ziSyomAM vijayadharmasUri ane vijayanemisUrie zAsananAM bhagIratha kAryo karI ghaNuM ujjavaLa nAma karyuM hatuM. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane vidyAbhyAsa ane jJAnasaMpAdana pratye ghaNI ruciprIti hatI. temaNe svaya zAstrasiddhAMta uparAMta vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koza, alaMkAra vagereno sAro abhyAsa karyo hato, eTale bhAvanagaranAM cAturmAsa ane sthiravAsa daramiyAna e dizAmAM emaNe pote ghaNuM saMgIna kArya karyuM hatuM ane saMgha pAse karAvyuM hatuM. keTalAya jaina yuvAno emanI pAse zaMkA-samAdhAna mATe, jJAnacarcA mATe ke vyAkaraNAdinA abhyAsa mATe niyamita AvatA. bhAvanagaranA kuMvarajI ANaMdajI ane amaracaMda jasarAja to roja roja emanI pAse niyamita AvatA. teo rAtanA bAra-eka vAgyA sudhI mahArAjazrI sAthe jJAnagoSThi karatA rahetA. aMtima varSomAM mahArAjazrInI tabiyata lathaDatI jatI hatI ane ujAgarA thatA nahotA. e vakhate paNa teo e zrAvakone vahelAM cAlyA javAnuM kahetA nahi. paraMtu jyAre ghaNI agavaDa thavA lAgI tyAre emaNe potAnA ziSya muni nemavijayajIne kahyuM hatuM, "jo ne nemA ! mAruM zarIra AvuM narama che ne A loko mane bahu ujAgarA karAve che. e sAMbhaLI, guru mahArAjanI anumati meLavI nemavijaya mahArAje zrAvakone vahelo AvavA ane vahelAM javA mATe kaDaka sUcanA ApI hatI. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA aMtima divasomAM je zrAvakoe emanI divasa-rAta sevA-bhakita karI hatI temAM zrI kuMvarajI ANaMdajI ane zrI amaracaMda jasarAjanAM nAma mukhya hatAM. mahArAjazrIne vA ane saMgrahaNInA asAdhya dardo to hatAM ja temAM chAtImAM vAraMvAra thaI AvatA du:khAvAnuM darda vadhatuM cAlyuM hatuM. vaidarAjonA upacAro chatAM emAM pharaka paDato nahoto. eTale AvA zarIra mahArAjazrI keTaluM kheMcI zakaze e prazna hato. mahArAjazrInA A aMtima kALe emanI yAdagIrIrUpe emano phoTo pADavAnI icchA saMghanA keTalAka zreSThIone thaI. e divasomAM phoTogrAphInI paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zodha thaI cUkI hatI ane bokasa kemerA vaDe phoTo pADavAmAM Avato. mahArAjazrIe agAu keTalIyavAra potAno phoTo paDAvavA mATe anicchA darzAvelI, paraMtu have to zreSThIo kemerAvALAne pahelAM taiyAra rAkhIne vinaMtI karatA ke jethI mahArAjazrI jo hA pADe to tarata ja phoTo pADI levAya.saM. 1948 nA paryuSaNa pachI eka divasa zreSThIoe bahu ja AgrahapUrvaka vinaMtI karI ane saMghanA premane vaza thaI mAtra dAkSiNya khAtara mahArAjazrIe hA kahI ke tarata ja emano phoTo kemerAvALAe pADI lIdho hato. phoTAnI aneka nakalo kaDhAvI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAe gurubhakatone ApI hatI. mahArAjazrIne A eka ja phoTo maLe che je Aja sudhI pracalita rahyo che. evI ja rIte mahArAjazrInuM jIvanacaritra lakhavA mATe keTalAke koziSa karI hatI. e mATe joItI mAhitI to mahArAjazrI pAsethI ja maLI zake. ekabe vakhata koI-koI ke mahArAjazrIne emanA jIvana vize prazno karyA tyAre mahArAjazrIe sahaja rIte enA javAba ApyA hatA, paraMtu pachIthI jyAre potAne vahema paDyo ke jIvanacaritra lakhavA mATe A prazno puchAya che tyAre temaNe javAba ApavAno spaSTa InkAra karI dIdho hato. mahArAjazrIne vihAra karIne siddhAcalajI ane taLAjA javAnI bhAvanA vAraMvAra thatI. paraMtu cAlavAnI zakita rahI nahotI. saMghe emane mATe DoLInI vyavasthA karavAnuM nakkI karyuM paNa DoLIno upayoga karavAnI emANe spaSTa nA pADI dIdhI hatI. teo kahetA ke pote samudAya mAM vaDA che ane pote DoLIno upayoga kare to emano dAkhalo laI bIjAo paNa DoLImAM besavA lAge ane ema karatAM sAdhusamudAyamAM zithilAcAra vadhe. mahArAjazrInI zArIrika pIDA jema jema vadhatI gaI tema tema temano Atmopayoga paNa vadhato gayo. dehabhAvamAMthI chUTI adhyAtma svarUpamAM ane anubhavajJAnamAM teo vadhu lIna rahevA lAgyA hatA. zarIranI vedanA tIvratama thatI tyAre paNa temanA mukhamAMthI UMhakAro nIkaLato nahi. teo arihaMta, siddha, sAhu e traNa zabdonuM niraMtara raTaNa karatA rahetA ane potAne maLavA AvelAone paNa e traNa zabdonuM raTaNa karavA kahetA. evA azAtAnA vakhatamAM paNa teo causaraNa pannAnuM raTaNa karatA ane koI koI gAthAno artha ullAsapUrvaka samajAvatA, jANe ke zarIramAM kaMI vyAdhi ja nathI. saM. 1949nA vaizAkhamAM mahArAjazrInI tabiyata vadhu bagaDI ane vaizAkha suda 7nI rAtre 930 vAge emaNe samAdhipUrvaka deha choDyo. A zokajanaka samAcAra samagra zaheramAM pharI vaLyA. bhakatonAM ToLeToLAM umaTyAM. gAmegAma tArathI khabara apAyA. bIje divase savAre bhAvanagaramAM badhAM bajAro-zALAo vagere baMdha rahyAM. suzobhita pAlakhImAM mahArAjazrInA dehane mUkIne bhakato jaya jaya naMdA, jaya jaya bhadrA nA uccAro karatA dAdAvADImAM laI AvyA. hajAronI medanI tyAre ekatra thaI hatI. mahArAjazrInA dehane tyAM agnisaMskAra karavAmAM AvyA. eka mahAna jyoti vilIna 48 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohA zatAbdI graMtha

Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thaI gaI. e prasaMge aneka lokoe ane judA judA saMghoe emanI smRtimAM saMsthAonI sthApanAnA, tapazcaryAnA, anukaMpAdAna, supAtradAna vagerenA saMkalpo jAhera karyA hatA. vRdricaMdrajI mahArAja paNa potAnA vaDIla gurubaMdhu mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanI jema 50 varSanI vaye kALadharma pAmyA. baMne bhAvanagaramAM kALadharma pAmyA. baMnenI uMmara vacce cAra varSanuM aMtara hatuM ane kALadharma vacce paNa cAra varSanuM aMtara rahyuM hatuM. baMneno agnisaMskAra bhAvanagaramAM dAdAvADImAM thayo hato. baMnenAM pagalAMnI derI paNa pAse pAse karavAmAM AvI che. paMjAbathI bharayuvAna vaye nIkaLelA A be sAcA saMyamI, sAcA tyAgI, samartha dharmopadezaka mahAtmAoe gujarAta upara ananya upakAra karI gujarAtamAM ja deha choDayo. pU. buTerAyajI mahArAja, pU. mUlacaMdajI mahArAja ane pU. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja paMjAbathI vihAra karI gujarAtamAM AvyA ane saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karI. tyArapachI buTerAyajI mahArAja ane mUlacaMdajI mahArAja paMjAba jaI AvyA, paraMtu vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja to pAchA paMjAba kyAreya gayA ja nahi. temaNe paMjAba uparathI, potAnA vatana ane kauTumbika svajano uparathI Asakita kyAranIya utArI nAkhI hatI. teo gujarAtanA thaIne, gujarAta sAthe, bhAvanagara sAthe ekarUpa thaIne rahyA hatA. gurumahArAja buTerAyajI mahArAje emane kAThiyAvADa ane temAM paNa bhAvanagara kSetra saMbhALavAnI AjJA karI tyArathI teo te kSetrane savizeSapaNe sAcavavA lAgyA hatA. agAu gujarAta karatAM paNa kAThiyAvADa dharma ane saMskAramAM pachAta hatuM. vaLI tyAM sthAnakavAsI mArga vadhu pracalita banyo hato. e daSTie maMdiramArgane tyAM vadhu cetanavaMto banAvavAmAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanuM moTuM yogadAna raheluM che. samagra bhAvanagara jillA upara ane temAM paNa bhAvanagara zahera upara emano upakAra ghaNo moTo rahyo che. emaNe paMjAba choDyA pachI kula 38 cAturmAsa gujarAtamAM karyA emAM covIsa cAturmAsa kAThiyAvADamAM karyA ane aDadhA cAturmAsa-19 jeTalAM cAturmAsa bhAvanagaramAM karyA. e uparathI paNa A vAtanI pratIti thaze. bhAvanagaranA saMgha pAse emaNe vakhatovakhata vividha suMdara dhArmika, sAmAjika, zaikSaNika kAryo karAvyAM ane pariNAme e jamAnAmAM bhAvanagara mAtra gujarAtanuM ja nahi, samagra bhAratanuM eka mahattvanuM saMskArakendra banI gayuM hatuM. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA svargavAsa pachI aMjali ApatI vividha kAvyakRtionI racanA thaI che. gujarAtImAM racAyelA ATha zlokanA eka aTakamAM eka kavie lakhyuM che moTA-nAnA sarava janane mAna Ape suharSe, hete bolI madhura vacano bhakatanA citta karyo. jenA citte avicaLa sadA tulya daSTi vibhAse te zrI vRddhivijaya gurune kema bhUlI javAze ? paMjAbanA cAra kAtikArI mahAtmAo 49

Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidvAnonAM vadana nirakhI nitya AnaMda pAme, graMtho dekhI abhinava ghaNo harSa je citta jAme, tattvo jANI jinamata tathA jJAnadaSTi prakAze, te zrI vRddhivijaya gurune kema bhUlI javAze ? vRddhicaMdrajInA praziSa kAzIvALA zrI vijayadharmasUrie stutirUpa aTakanI racanA saMskRta zlokamAM karI che. enI viziSTatA e che ke emaNe prathama sAta zlokamAM pratyekamAM prathama caraNamAM pahelo zabda bevaDAvyo che, jemake vAraMvAraM, parva parva, sAcuM kArya ItyAdi tathA te pratyeka zlokanuM aMtima caraNa nIce pramANe ekasarakhuM ja rAkhyuM che : __ svargasthau'sau vilasati sukhaM madagururvRddhicandra H /  pU. zrI vijayanemisUrijI mahArAjanA praziSya pU. zrI vijayanaMdasUrie saMskRta padyamAM zrI vRddhistotram nAmanA kAvyanI dasa zlokamAM racanA karI che, jemAMnA prathama ATha zlokanuM aMtima caraNa tuve kodaM dhyAno e pramANe rAkhyuM che. zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanA uttama guNono mahimA gAtA A stotranA AraMbhanA zlokamAM teo kahe che sadA smaryA saMDakhyA skhalita guNaM saMsmArita yugapradhAnaM pIyUSopamamadhura vAcaM vratidhuram  /  vivekAddijJAtasva parasamayAzeSa viSayaM stuve so'haM dhyAnollasitahRdayaM bRddhivijym|| (sadA smaraNa karavAlAyaka, asaMkhya ane akhalita guNo vaDe yugapradhAnanuM smaraNa karAvanAra, amRta samAna mIThI vANIvALA, muniomAM agresara, svarUpa siddhAMtanA sarva viSayone vivekathI jANanAra ane dhyAnamAM (athavA te ja huM chuM evA dhyAnamAM) ullasita hRdayavALA zrI vRddhivijayanI huM stuti karuM chuM.) zrI vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjanI yazojjavala gAthAnuM jema jema pAna karIe chIe tema tema temanA pratye mastaka vadhu ne vadhu name che. va . 50 * : zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) zrI vijyAnaMdasUri mahArAja (zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja) nyAyAmbhonidhi, tArkika ziromaNi, sarvadarzananiSNAta, naiSThika bAlabrahmacArI, mahAna krAntikArI ane dIrghadRSTA, zAsana-ziromaNi, yugaprarvataka, kavi ane saMgItajJa, tapasvI ane saMyamI, tejasvI jyotirdhara, mahAna jainAcArya zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri (zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja) nuM jIvana aneka preraka ane romAMcaka ghaTanAothI ane bodhavacanothI sabhara che. gata zatakamAM paMjAbanI zIkha paraMparAnusArI koma taraphathI jaina dharmane maLelI be mahAna vibhUtionI bheTano RNa svIkAra avazya karavo joIe. jo potAnI dharmaparaMparAmAM teo rahyA hota to jeo kadAca mahAna zIkha dharmaguru banyA hota te be mahAtmAo saMjogAnusAra mahAna jaina sAdhu mahArAja banyA. temanuM preraka krAMtikArI jIvana nihALavA jevuM che. vikramanI vIsamI sadInA AraMbhanA e be mahAtmAo te sva. pUjya zrI buTerAyajI mahArAja ane emanA ziSya sva. pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja. pU. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA jIvananAM saMsmaraNo eTale AjathI savAso doDhaso varSa pahelAMnI paMjAbanI dharatI upara jaina dharmanA kSetre je moTo khaLabhaLATa macyo tenAM aitihAsika saMsmaraNo. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA gurunuM nAma hatuM buTerAyajI mahArAja. buTerAyajI mahArAja janme zIkha hatA. emano janma vi.saM. 1863mAM ludhiyANA najIka dulavA gAmamAM thayo hato. emanuM nAma buTTAsiMha hatuM. emanI mAtAnuM nAma karmo ane pitAnuM nAma TekasiMha hatuM. bAlyAvasthAthI ja emane saMnyAsa levAnI tIvra bhAvanA thayA karatI hatI. ekano eka putra hovAnA kAraNe mAtApitAnI marajI buTTAsiMhane saMnyAsa levA devAnI na hatI. paraMtu buTTAsiMha potAnA nirNayamAM acala hatA. saMnyAsa konI pAse levo ? buTTAsiMhanuM mana potAnA zIkha dharmanA guruo karatAM te vakhate te bAju vicaratA jaina paMca mahAvratadhArI, pAdavihArI ane rAtribhojananA tyAgI sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo tarapha kheMcAyuM hatuM. paMdara varSanI vaye eTale ke vikrama saMvata 1888 mAM dilhImAM AvIne emaNe sthAnakavAsI sAdhu mahArAja pAse dIkSA lIdhI, ane emanuM nAma buDherAyajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. buDherAyajI tejasvI sAdhu hatA, kriyAkAMDamAM custa hatA. abhyAsa karavAmAM nipuNa hatA. emaNe saMskRta ane ardhamAgadhI bhASAno ghaNo UMDo abhyAsa karyo. zAstronuM adhyayana karyuM. sthAnakavAsI paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI prahAtmAo 51

Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpradAyane mAnya evAM batrIsa AgamonuM jhINavaTapUrvaka vAraMvAra parizIlana karyuM. pAMceka varSa karelA AgamonA adhyayanane kAraNe mUrtipUjAno virodha emanA manamAMthI nIkaLI gayo. jema jema zAstranA mULa pAThonuM vadhu ne vadhu ciMtavana teo karatA gayA tema tema mUrtipUjAmAM temanI zraddhA vadhu ne vadhu daDha thatI gaI. ane eka divasa, vi. saM. 1912 mAM emaNe amadAvAda AvIne pU. maNivijayajI mahArAja pAse navesarathI saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karI. emanuM nAma buddhivijayajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM, paraMtu buddhivijayajI karatAM buTerAyajI mahArAja tarIke ja teo vadhu jANItA rahyA. paMjAbathI teo gujarAtamAM AvyA tyAre potAnA be paMjAbI ziSyone paNa laIne AvyA hatAH (1) mULacaMdajI mahArAja ane (2) vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja teo baMnee paNa mUrtipUjaka samudAyamAM pharIthI dIkSA dhAraNa karI ane teonAM nAma anukrame mukitavijaya ane vRddhivijaya rAkhavAmAM AvyAM. paraMtu emanA gurUnI jema teo paNa potAnAM mULa nAmathI mULacaMdajI mahArAja ne vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja tarIke vadhu jANItA rahyA. potAnA guru mahArAja sAthe teo gujarAtamAM vicaratA rahyA. potAnA mArge bhaviSyamAM AtmArAmajI nAmanA potAnA karatAM paNa vadhu tejasvI ane samartha evA eka paMjAbI sAdhu mahArAja gujarAtamAM bIjA ghaNA sAdhu mahArAja sAthe Avaze evI tyAre emane svapnamAM paNa kalpanA nahotI. - AtmArAmajI mahArAja janma kapUra brahmakSatriya jAtinA hatA. emano janma vi. saM. 1892 nA caitra suda 1 ne maMgaLavAranA roja paMjAbanA jIrAnagara najadIka laherA nAmanA gAmamAM thayo hato. emanuM nAma dinArAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. emanA pitAnuM nAma hatuM gaNezacaMdra ane mAtAnuM nAma hatuM rUpAdevI. emano paraMparAthI prApta thayelo kuladharma te zIkhadharma hato. nAnAMmoTAM rAjyonI sattA mATenI uthalapAthalano e jamAno hato. aMgrejI saltanata paNa dezI rAjyone laDAvavAmAM jAtajAtanA kAvAdAvA karatI hatI. nAnapaNamAM mAtA-pitA gumAvanAra azakata gaNezacaMdra thANedAra tarIke nokarI karI. tyAra pachI mahArAjA raNajitasiMhanA sainika tarIke kAma karyuM. laherAnA jAgIradAra attarasiMgha zIkha dharmaguru hatA. gaNezacaMdranA, jotAM ja manamAM vasI jAya evA putra dittAne zIkha dharmaguru banAvavA teo icchatA hatA. paraMtu potAnA putrane dharmaguru banAvavAnI icchA gaNezacaMdranI na hatI. attarasiMghane e vAtanI gaMdha AvatAM gaNezacaMdrane kedamAM pUryA, to paNa gaNezacaMdra dittAne soMpavAnuM kabula karyuM nahi. eka divasa jelamAMthI bhAgI jaIne gaNezacaMdra attarasiMgha sAme bahAravaTe caDyA. ema karavAmAM aMgreja kaMpanI sarakAra sAthe paNa teo saMgharSamAM AvyA, pakaDAyA, dasa varSanI jela thaI. AgrAnI jelamAM temane rAkhavAmAM AvyA. eka vakhata uparIo sAthenI baMdUkanI jhapAjhapImAM goLI vAgavAthI teo mRtyu pAmyA. eka bahAdura saradAra gaNezacandranA jIvanano Ama karuNa aMta Avyo. 52 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAja ciMtana va manana kI mudrA meM

Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNezacaMdrano putra bALaka dinArAma potAnA pitAnI jema bahAdura ane nIDara hato. jyAre agiyAra varSano hato tyAre eka vakhata temanA laherA gAma upara bahAravaTiyAonI eka ToLakIe humalo karyo. gaNezacaMdranI AgevAnI heThaLa gAmanA lokoe bahAravaTiyAone mAryA ane bhagADyA. pachI teo jyAre ghare pAchA AvyA tyAre gaNezacaMdra joyuM ke gharanAM bAraNAmAM dittArAma talavAra laIne Ubho hato. pitAe putrane pUchayuM, "A tuM zuM kare che ?' dinArAme kahyuM talavAra laIne gharanuM rakSaNa karavA Ubho chuM. e javAba sAMbhaLI pitAe bALaka dinArAmane zAbAzI ApI. dinArAmanI bahAdurIno bIjo eka prasaMga paNa che. eka vakhata jIrA gAmane pAdare eka musalamAna bAI keDamAM nAnuM chokaruM teDIne taLAvanA kinAre vAMkI vaLIne moDhuM dhotI hatI. evAmAM bAInA hAthamAMthI bALaka chUTI gayuM ane UMDA pANImAM paDyuM. bALakane bacAvavA bAI pANImAM paDI, paraMtu te paNa DUbavA lAgI. A ghaTanA pAse UbhelA dinArAme joI. soLa varSanI umare ene taratAM AvaDatuM hatuM. vaLI te hiMmatavALo paNa hato ane dayAvALo paNa hato. eNe tarata pANImAM jhaMpalAvyuM ane DUbatI bAIne tathA enA bALakane bacAvI lIdhAM. gAmamAM jyAre badhAMne A ghaTanAnI khabara paDI tyAre saue zAbAzI ApavA sAthe dittArAmanI hiMmatanI prazaMsA karI. dittArAma bALapaNathI ja jema nIDara hato tema sAcuM bolavAno AgrahI hato. enAmAM nyAyapriyatA paNa hatI. eTale ja potAnA gAmamAM chokarAomAM jyAre kaMI jhaghaDo thato tyAre teo samAdhAna ke nirAkaraNa mATe dittArAma pAse AvatA, kAraNa ke teone khAtarI hatI ke potAno A dostadAra jUThuM nahi bole ane anyAya nahi kare. eka brahmakSatriya baMDakhora yoddhAno putra dittArAma (athavA devIdAsa athavA AtmArAma) te ja ApaNA AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pitA kedamAM jatAM pitAnA eka jaina mitra jodhamala osavAlane tyAM dittAne uchera thayo. jodhalanA eka bhAInuM nAma dittAmala hatuM. eTale nAmamAM goTALo na thAya te mATe dittAnuM nAma devIdAsa rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. jodhamalane ghare jaina sAdhuo AvatA hatA. emanA satata saMparkane kAraNe sAmAyika-pratikramaNa vagere dharmakriyAo karavI ane sUtro kaMThastha karavAM ItyAdi prakAranA saMskAra bALaka dittAnA mana upara paDyA. e divasomAM laherAmAM AvelA be sthAnakavAsI sAdhuo gaMgArAmajI mahArAja ane jIvanarAmajI mahArAjanI chApa dittAnA mana upara ghaNI moTI paDI. eNe enI pAse dIkSA levAno saMkalpa . potAnA putranI jema ucheranAra jodhamalane paNa, nAmarajI chatAM dittAne dIkSA mATe chevaTe saMmati ApavI paDI. dittAe vi. saM. 1910mAM aDhAra varSanI vaye mAlerakoTalAmAM dIkSA lIdhI, ane jIvanarAmajI mahArAjanA teo ziSya banyA. emanuM nAma AtmArAmajI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. AtmArAmajI mahArAjane jotAM ja harakoI kahI zake ke A tejasvI navayuvAna sAdhu che. emanI 53 paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukhamudrA evI pratApI hatI. emanI grahaNazakita ane smaraNazakita ajoDa hatI. rojanI traNaso gAthAo teo kaMThastha karI zakatA. bhASA upara temanuM asAdhAraNa prabhutva hatuM. potAnA guru mahArAja sAthe temaNe paMjAba, rAjasthAna ane uttara bhAratamAM jayapura, pAlI, hoMziyArapura, jIrA, ludhiyANa, dilhI, AgrA vagere sthaLe vihAra karyo hato. ardhamAgadhI uparAMta saMskRta bhASA zIkhavA mATenI temane ghaNI laganI hatI. jema jema temane saMskRta bhASA ane vyAkaraNano abhyAsa thato gayo tema tema AgamanA keTalAka pAThonA khoTA artha vize temanA manamAM saMzaya thavA lAgyo. emane potAnA saMpradAyanI je pothIo vAMcavA maLatI hatI temAM keTalIka jagyAe haratAla (pILA raMganuM dravya) lagADI zabdo bhUMsI nAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA. AthI emanI zaMkA UlaTI vadhatI hatI. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI adhyayana-bhUkha ghaNI moTI hatI. tIvra grahaNazakita ane smaraNazaktine lIdhe koI paNa graMtha teo jhaDapathI vAMcI letA. te samaye chApelA graMtho bhAgye ja maLatA. hastaprata-pothIorUpe graMtho maLatA. te vAMcatAM temAMnI badhI vigato emane yAda rahI jatI. temaNe jaina Agama graMtho uparAMta vedo, upaniSado, purANo, bhagavadgItA, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, bhAgavata, zAMkarabhASya ItyAdi hindu dharmanA paNa ghaNA badhA graMtho vAMcI lIdhA hatA. kurAna ane bAIbalano abhyAsa paNa temaNe karI lIdho hato. jaina dharmanAM Agamo ane tenI cUrNi, bhASya, TIkA vagere graMtho uparAMta bIjA ghaNA graMthonuM emaNe parizIlana karyuM hatuM. ethI pratimApUjana tathA anya bAbato vize temanA manamAM keTalAka prazno UThatA hatA, paraMtu temanA mananuM samAdhAna karAvI zake tevI samartha jJAnI evI koI vyakita paMjAbamAM tyAre dekhAtI na hatI. I. saM. 1920 mAM AgrAmAM emaNe cAturmAsa karyuM te vakhate sthAnakavAsI samAjanA vRddha paMDita, vyAkaraNazAstranA niSaNAta ratnacaMdrajI mahArAjano temane meLApa thayo. potAnI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna karAvI zake evI samartha vyaktino A meLApa hato. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA prazno ane satyazodhananI sAcI laganI joIne ratnacaMdrajI mahArAjane pAga thayuM ke pote khoTA artho karI khoTe mArge AtmArAmajIne doravA na joIe. eTale emaNe mUrtipUjA ane mUhapatti viSe AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA mananuM sAcuM samAdhAna karAvyuM ane kahyuM, "bhAI ! ApaNe sthAnakavAsI sAdhu bhale rahyA, paNa jinapratimAnI pUjanI tuM kyAreya niMdA karato nahi." AtmArAmajIe ratnacaMdrajIne vacana ApyuM ane emano ghaNo upakAra mAnyo. zAstronuM adhyayana-manana A saMdarbhamAM pharI ekavAra AtmArAmajI jhINI najare karI gayA. evAmAM emane zIlAMkAcArya-viracita zrI AcArAMgasUtravRtti nAmanI eka pothI eka yatinA saMgrahamAMthI maLI AvI. e vAMcatAM emanI badhI zaMkAonuM barAbara samAdhAna thaI gayuM. mUrtipUjA ane muhapatti vize spaSTa mArgadarzana emane maLI gayuM. jema jema sthAnakavAsI samudAyamAM anya 54 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhuo sAthe teo A viSe nikhAlasa carcA karatA gayA tema tema te te sAdhuo emanI sAthe sahamata thatA gayA. paraMtu te samayanA paMjAbanA mukhya sthAnakavAsI sAdhu amarasiMghajIne bhaya peTho ke rakhene AtmArAmajI jevA tejasvI mahArAja buTerAyajInI jema saMpradAya choDIne cAlyA jAya. eTale emane aTakAvavA temaNe zakya eTalA prayatno karyAya paraMtu temAM teo phAvyA nahi. te samaye khaLabhaLATa to cAre bAju cAlato hato ane uttarottara AtmArAmajI sAthe sahamata thAya evA sAdhunI saMkhyA vadhatI jatI hatI. potAne je satyanuM darzana thayuM te anusAra pote dharma-jIvana jIvavuM joIe ema samajI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tyArapachI bIjA sattara sAdhuo sAthe paMjAbathI vihAra karI gujarAtamAM amadAvAdamAM padhAryA. tyAM buTerAyajI mahArAjane tathA mULacaMdajI mahArAjane maLyA ane potAnI saMvega pakSanI dIkSA dhAraNa karavAnI IcchA vyakata karI. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA bAvIsa varSanA dIkSAparyAya pachI emaNe mULacaMdajI mahArAjanA kahevAthI pharIthI saMvega pakSanI dIkSA buTerAyajI mahArAja pAse lIdhI. emanuM nAma AnaMdavijaya rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. emanI sAthe AvelA bIjA 17 sAdhuoe paNa navesarathI dIkSA lIdhI. e jamAnAmAM A eka mahAna aitihAsika ghaTanA banI. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamamAM emanI pavitratA ane tejasvitAne kAraNe emane guru gautamasvAmInA avatAra tarIkenuM mAna ane sthAna maLyuM hatuM te choDIne emaNe mUrtipUjaka saMpradAyamAM navesarathI saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karI, emAM emanI apUrva tyAgabhAvanA nihALI zakAya che. vi. saM. 1932mAM saMvegI dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI eka cAturmAsa emaNe bhAvanagaramAM karyuM. tyArapachI emaNe rAjasthAnamAM jodhapuramAM comAsu karI paMjAba tarapha vihAra karyo. vihAramAM emane ghaNI takalIpha paDatI, virodhIo taraphathI upadrava thatA, paraMtu teo haMmezAM samatAbhAva rAkhatA. pAMca varSa paMjAbamAM ludhiyANA, graMDiyAlAguru, gujarAnavAlA, hoMziyArapura ane aMbAlAmAM caturmAsa karI emaNe sanAtana zuddha jaina dharmano DaMko vagADayo. AtmArAmajI mahArAja kuzAgra buddhivALA hatA, zAstrajJAtA hatA, asAdhAraNa tarkazakita dharAvatA ane vAda karavAmAM atyaMta nipuNa hatA. svasthatApUrvaka ane cittanI samatulA gumAvyA vagara teo samabhAvapUrvaka zAstrArtha karatA. eka vakhata ludhiyANAmAM eka hAjarajavAbI brAhmaNa paMDita bAbu kizanacaMde karelA praznonA javAba mahArAjazrIe barAbara ApyA. paraMtu mahArAjazrIe karelA praznonA javAba kizanacaMda ApI zakatA nahotA. eTale emanA pakSanA mANasoe ghoghATa ane vitaMDAvAda cAlu karI dIdho. paraMtu mahArAjazrInA pavitra ane sahAnubhUtibharyA vyakitatvano prabhAva evo paDyo ke kizanacaMde ja potAnA pakSanA mANasone ghoMghATa karavAnI nA pADI ane potAno parAjaya svIkArI lIdho. kizanacaMda tyArapachI mahArAjazrInA pAkA bhakata banI gayA. mahArAjazrInA 55 paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kALadharma pachI patiyAlAmAM eka utsavamAM mahArAjazrInAM smaraNo vize bolavA jatAM kizanacaMda dhrusake dhrusake raDI paDyA hatA. svastha thayA pachI kizanacaMde mahArAjazrI vize evuM vaktavya rajU karyuM ke loko maMtramugdha banIne sAMbhaLI rahyA hatA. eka vakhata eka sthAnakavAsI bhAIe AvIne mahArAjazrIne jinamaMdira vize prazna karatAM kahyuM, mahArAjajI ! Apa kaho cho ke jinezvara bhagavAnanuM maMdira baMdhAvanAra samadaSTi jIva svargamAM jAya che, to zuM e sAcuM che? mahArAjazrIe kahyuM "hA bhAI! zrutakevalI bhadrabAhusvAmIe e pramANe kahyuM che.' "to pachI maMdira mATe ITa paththara lAvanAra gadheDo paNa svargamAM javo joIe ne?' bhAI, tame jinamaMdiramAM nathI mAnatA eTale e vAta bAju para rAkhIe. paraMtu sAdhusAdhvIone dAna devAnA puNyathI jIva svarge jAya che e to mAno cho ne?' 'jarUra, bezaka." koI tapasvI sAdhune pAraNA mATe koI mANasa bhAvathI dUdha vahorAve to tene svarga maLe ke nahi?" 'jarUra.' "to pachI e dUdha ApanAra bheMsane paNa svarga maLe ke nahi? jo bheMsane svarga maLe to gadheDAne paNa maLe. jo bheMsane na maLe to gadheDAne paNa na maLe.' mahArAjazrInI takeyukata dalIla sAMbhaLI e bhAI cUpa thaI gayA ane zaramAIne cAlyA gayA. paMjAbamAM pAMca varSa vicaryA pachI AtmArAmajI mahArAja vihAra karIne gujarAtamAM padhAryA ane tyAM temaNe amadAvAda, surata, pAlitANA, rAdhanapura ane mahesANAmAM cAturmAsa karyA. A vakhatanA emanA AgamanathI A bhavya ane pratApI mukhamudrAvALA prakhara medhAvI paMjAbI sAdhu bhagavaMtane najare nihALavA ane emanI upadeza-vANI sAMbhaLavA gAmegAma hajAro loko ekatrita thatAM. Thera Thera bahu moTA pAyA upara emanuM zAnadAra svAgata thatuM. saMghanA, mahAjananA AgevAno pAMca-daza mAila sAme page cAlIne emanuM svAgata karavA jatA. pAlitANAmAM emane AcAryanI padavI ApavAmAM AvI tyAre pravAsanAM alpatama sAdhanonA e jamAnAmAM gujarAta, rAjasthAna ane paMjAbamAMthI pAMtrIsa hajArathI vadhu mANaso ekatra thayA hatA. teone have vijayAnaMdasUri tarIke jAhera karavAmAM AvyA, paraMtu lokonI jIbhe to AtmArAmajI nAma ja caDeluM rahyuM. pAMca varSa gujarAtamAM vicaryA pachI AtmArAmajIe rAjasthAnamAM jodhapuramAM comAsuM karyuM. tyAMthI pharI pAchA teo paMjAba padhAryA. amadAvAdanA zreSThio sAthe vAta thaI hatI te mujaba pU. 56 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAjazrInI bhAvanA anusAra ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhIe amadAvAdathI ane pAlitANAthI doDhasothI vadhu jinapratimAo paMjAbanAM jina maMdironA nirmANa mATe mokalI ApI. paMjAbanAM keTalAMka mukhya nagaromAM emanA haste jina pratimAnI pratiSThA thaI. paMjAbamAM AnaMdollAsanuM eka mojuM pharI vaLyuM. vi. saM. 1947 thI 1953 sudhInAM sAta varSamAM paMjAbamAM teo vicaryA ane lokonA dhArmika temaja sAmAjika jIvanamAM temaNe ghaNI jAgRti ANI. AtmArAmajI mahArAja udAra daSTinA hatA, sarva jIvo pratye samabhAva dhAraNa karanAra hatA. eTale emaNe paMjAbamAM mUrtipUjaka ane sthAnakavAsI samudAya vaccenA vikhavAdane dUra karyo. eTaluM ja nahi jaina, hindu, musalamAna ane zIkha e cAra dharmanA loko vacce paNa prema ane baMdhutva, saMpa ane sahakAranI bhAvanA TheraThera vikasAvI. pariNAme emanA bhakatajanomAM mAtra jaino na hatA, hindu, musalamAna ane zIkha komanA keTalAya mANaso paNa emanA custa anuyAyI banyA hatA. emanA upadezathI keTalAye lokoe mAMsAhAra, dArU ane zikArano tyAga karI dIdho hato ane bhaviSyamAM tema na karavA mATe pratijJA lIdhI hatI. emanAmAM sAmI vyakitane samajAvavAnI zakita ghaNI sArI hatI. teo potAnA vartanamAM abhimAna dAkhavatA nahi. teo vyavahArakuzaLa ane svataMtra prakRtinA hatA. temanAmAM gajabanI vinodavRtti paNa rahelI hatI. potAnA ziSyo pAse jema kaDaka zistapAlana, saMyamapAlana karAvatA tema pote vinodavRtti dAkhavI haLavA banatA ane bIjAone haLavAzano anubhava karAvatA. paMjAba ane rAjasthAnamAM e divasomAM jaina sAdhuo karatAM jaina yationuM jora ghaNuM moTuM hatuM. gRhasthAzramI yatio judAM judAM rAjyomAM rAjAono Azraya pAmavAne kAraNe jyotiSa, Ayurveda, maMtra-taMtra ItyAdi vaDe rAjAonAM mana jItI laIne emanI pAse dhAryuM karAvatA. rAjya pAsethI keTalIka sattA dharmanA kSetre teo meLavatA. ethI keTalAMka nagaromAM yationI AjJA vagara sAdhuothI cAturmAsa thaI zakatuM nahi. yationA nivAsasthAna pAsethI pasAra thatAM sAdhuoe yatione vaMdana karavA javuM paDatuM. sAmaiyA ke ujamaNAnA prasaMgo mATe paNa yationI AjJA meLavavI paDatI athavA rAjanI AjJA yationI saMmati maLyA pachI ja maLatI. AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnI prakAMDa vidvattAthI keTalAka rAjavIone jaina sAdhuparaMparAnuM gaurava samajAvIne nIDaratAthI lokonA premabharyA sahakArathI ane rAjAonI saMmatithI yationo sAmano karI emanuM jora ghaNuM narama karI nAkhyuM hatuM. sAdhuone mAthe caDI beThelI yati-saMsthAnA pAyA AtmArAmajIe hacamacAvI nAkhyA hatA. A paNa emanI jevI tevI siddhi nahotI. bIjI bAju, je yatio samajadAra ane zAstrajJAtA hatA temane mahArAjazrI sAmethI maLavA jatA ane temanI sAthe sumeLa 57 paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthApatA. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM vyakitatva atyaMta prabhAvazALI hatuM. prazasta lalATa, caherA para alaukika teja, dIrdha nayana, sarva jIvone abhaya ApavAnI zobhAvALuM mukhamaMDaLa ane samagra dehamAM devI tejae emanA bharAvadAra zarIranI lAkSaNikatA hatI. teo nIDara hatA ane kSatriya hatA eTale zArIrika tAkAta paNa dharAvatA. eka vakhata mAravA AvelA eka talavAradhArI bhIlanuM kAMDuM pakaDIne vanavagaDAmAMthI gAmamAM ene DhasaDI gayA hatA. teo pratyutpanna mativALA pAga hatA. eka vakhata eka jaMgalamAMthI potAnA ziSyo sAthe vihAra karI rahyA hatA tyAre mArgamAM dUrathI bahAravaTiyAono avAja saMbhaLAyo. temaNe tarata potAnA ziSyone bannenI hAramAM cAlavA kahyuM ane darekane potAno daMDa (lAkaDI) rAIphalanI jema khabhe rAkhavAnuM kahyuM. bahAravaTiyAone dUrathI ema lAgyuM ke A koI baMdUkadhArI sainiko kUca karatA cAlyA Ave che eTale tarata teo nAsI gayA hatA. AtmArAmajI mahArAjamAM vinayano guNa keTalo moTo hato te viSe bhAvanagaranA te samayanA supratiSThita dharmAnurAgI zrAvaka zrI kuMvarajI ANaMdajI kApaDiyAe traNeka prasaMgo noMdhyA che. buTerAyajI mahArAja pAse saMvegI dIkSA letI vakhate buTerAyajInA ziSya mUlacaMdajI mahArAjanA ziSya thavAnI IcchA AtmArAmajIe vyakata karI hatI. paraMtu mUlacaMdajI mahArAjano paNa vinaya guNa eTalo moTo hato. AtmArAmajI buTerAyajInA ja ziSya thAya te vadhu yogya che evo Agraha emANe rAkhyo hato. AthI mUlacaMdajI mahArAja emanA guru nahi paNa vaDIla gurubaMdhu thayA. paMjAbamAM potAnI tabiyata bagaDI te vakhate AtmArAmajIne bezuddha avasthAmAM ludhiyANAthI aMbAlA laI javAmAM AvyA tyAre zuddhi AvatAM temaNe, pote zAstrajJAtA hovA chatAM, mUlacaMdajI mahArAjane patra lakhIne emanI pAse AloyaNa maMgAvI hatI. mUlacaMdajI mahArAja gaNi hatA ane dIkSAparyAyamAM emanAthI moTA hatA, paraMtu potAne AcAryanI padavI maLI te pachI paNa AtmArAmajI mahArAje mUlacaMdajI mahArAja pratye eTalo ja vinaya dAkhavyo hato. saMvegI dIkSA pachI potAnA ziSyone vaDI dIkSA ke padavI ApavAnI hoya to pote AcArya hovA chatAM na ApatAM ane te mUlacaMdajI mahArAja pAse ja apAvatA. evI ja rIte eka vakhata AtmArAmajI mahArAja bhAvanagaramAM vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAjane maLavA AvyA tyAre vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja haju muni hatA ane pote AcArya thayA hatA tyAre agAunI jema ja temaNe vRddhicaMdrajIne khamAsamaNAM devApUrvaka vaMdana karyA. vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAje nA pADI tyAre temaNe kahyuM, tame mArAthI moTA cho. huM AcArya thayo chuM te zrAvakone mATe tamAro to huM sevaka ja chuM. eka vakhata gujarAtanA be yuvAno ludhiyANAmAM temanI pAse dIkSA levA gayA. teo dIkSAne mATe ayogya hatA evuM jaNAtAM amadAvAdathI zeTha dalapatabhAI bhagubhAIe mahArAjazrIne patra 58 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakhyo. paraMtu patra moDo pahoMcyo ane dIkSA apAI gaI hatI. te vakhate mahArAjazrIe potAnI bhUlano svIkAra karyo hato. bIjo prasaMga gurubaMdhu vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja sAtheno che. zArIrika azakitane kAraNe vRddhicaMdrajI mahArAja bhAvanagaramAM sthiravAsa karIne rahyA hatA. tyAre temane maLavA, vaMdana karavA AtmArAmajI gayA hatA. te samaye teo pote pATa upara beThA nahi. sAme nIce besI gayA. paraMtu vRddhicaMdrajIe AjJA karI tyAre ja pATa upara beThA ane emanI AjJA thatAM temaNe lokone mAMgalika saMbhaLAvyuM. AtmArAmajInA vinaya guNanA prasaMgo emanA ziSyo-praziSyoe paNa noMdhyA che. potAnAthI dIkSA paryAyamAM je koI moTA hoya (pachI bhale padavImAM nAnA hoya) to paNa AtmArAmajI temane vaMdana karatA, sAmI vyakita vaMdana karavAne nA pADe to paNa pote vaMdana karyA vagara rahetA nahi. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI zArIrika tAkAta ane karuNAno eka prasaMga noMdhAyo che. teo jyAre bhAvanagaramAM hatA tyAre zaucakriyA mATe dariyAkinArA tarapha pharatA hatA tyAM joyuM to thoDe dUra kamalavijayajI tathA jazavijayajI mahArAja, lAkaDAMnI be bhArIonI vacce phasAIne paDelA eka gadheDAne kADhavAno prayatna karatA hatA, paraMtu kADhI zakatA nahotA. e vakhate AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnA colapaTTAne laMgoTanI jema vALI, pUrI tAkAtathI lAkaDAMnI bhArI sAthe gadheDAne UMcakIne evo dUra pheMkyo ke gadheDAno paga chUTo thaI gayo ane Ubho thaIne te cAlavA lAgyo hato. AtmArAmajI mahArAja samaya pAlananA custa AgrahI hatA. sATha varSanA jIvanakALamAM teo ATaluM badhuM kArya karI zakyA tenuM kAraNa e che ke emaNe eka paLa paNa nakAmI javA dIdhI nahi. sva. suracaMdra badAmIe suratanA cAturmAsanA samayano eka prasaMga varNavatAM lakhyuM che ke saMvatsarI pratikramaNa nirdhArita samaye cAlu karavAmAM vilaMba thatAM mahArAjazrIe saMghanA AgevAnone kahI dIdhuM ke have jo moDuM thaze to ame amAruM pratikramaNa karI laIzuM. tema tamAruM pratikramaNa tamArI meLe karI lejo. mahArAjazrInI A cetavaNI pachI pratikramaNa roja nizcita samaye ja cAlu thaI jatuM. evo ja bIjo eka prasaMga amadAvAdano che. amadAvAdamAM tyAre zeTha premAbhAI saMghanA AgevAna ane nagarazeTha hatA. teo AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA vyAkhyAnamAM niyamita AvatA. AtmArAmajI mahArAja have amadAvAda choDIne vihAra karavAnA hatA. temaNe savArano vihArano samaya jAhera karI dIdho ane kahyuM ke pote koInI paNa rAha joyA vagara samayasara vihAra karaze. savAra thaI. emanA vihArasamaye sau koI ekatra thaI gayA. samaya thayo eTale emaNe maMgalika saMbhaLAvI vihAra cAlu karyo. e vakhate keTalAka zreSThioe kahyuM ke nagarazeTha premAbhAI haju AvyA nathI. thoDI vAra rAha joIe. paraMtu emaNe kahyuM ke nagarazeTha hoya ke sAmAnya zrAvaka, amAre mana badhA sarakhA che, vaLI badhA jANe che ke huM samayapAlanano custa AgrahI chuM. eTale ame to vihAra karI daIzuM. emANe 59 paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo

Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vihAra karyo tyAM ja zeTha premAbhAI AvI pahoMcyA. temaNe mahArAjazrInuM mAThuM na lagADayuM, paraMtu moDA paDavA badala kSamA mAgI. evo ja eka prasaMga vaDodarAmAM banyo hato. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja vaDodarAthI chANI vihAra karIne javAnA hatA. emaNe vyAkhyAnamAM potAno vihAra jAhera karI dIdho hato. e vakhate kalakattAnA dhanADhaya ane jaina AgevAna bAbu badrIdAsajI emanI vANI sAMbhaLavA kalakattAthI vaDodarA AvI pahoMcyA. mahArAjazrInI vihAranI vAta sAMbhaLI temaNe mahArAjazrIne eka divasa vadhu vaDodarAmAM rokAI javA kahyuM. jaina samAjanA AvA moTA zrImaMta AgevAna mATe rokAvuM kone na game ? paraMtu mahArAjazrIe emane jaNAvI dIdhuM ke amAro vihAra nakakI thaI gayo che. emAM pheraphAra nahi thAya. mATe vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavuM hoya to tame jANI Ave. eTale bAbu badrIdAsajI chANI gayA ane tyAM emaNe mahArAjazrInuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLyuM. mahArAjazrInI pratibhA eTalI moTI hatI ke zeTha badrIprasAde e bAbatamAM kaMI mAThuM lagADayuM nahi, balake potAno AnaMda vyakata karyo. AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAcA tyAgI hatA eTale zrImaMtonI zrImaMtAIthI teo aMjAtA nahi ke temanA tarapha parAdhInatAno bhAva dharAvatA nahi. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI hAjarajavAbIno eka sarasa prasaMga paNa noMdhAyelo che. AtmArAmajI eka saradAra yoddhAnA putra hatA. eTale emano deha kadAvara, sazakta, khaDatala, UMco ane bharAvadAra hato. dekhAve teo pahelavAna jevA, mala jevA lAgatA hatA. eka vakhata teo eka gAmamAM koI eka akhADA pAsethI pasAra thatA hatA tyAre temane joIne eka kustIbAje bIjA kustIbAjane kahyuM, Aje ApaNA akhADA tarapha A koI eka navo kustIbAja AvI rahyo che. AtmArAmajIe e majAka sAMbhaLI. teo paNa nirdoSa majAka karavAmAM nipuNa hatA. emaNe hasatAM hasatAM ene kahyuM, "bhAI, huM kustIbAja chuM e vAta sAcI che. paraMtu huM deha sAthe nahi, paNa Indriyo sAthe kustI laDI rahyo chuM, ane temAM vijaya meLavavAnI mArI AkAMkSA che. sAcI kustI e che.' AtmArAmajano javAba sAMbhaLI pelo kustIbAja zaramiMdo banI gayo. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja pote ApeluM vacana pALavAnA AgrahI hatA ane e mATe je kaMI kaSTa sahana karavAnuM Ave te sahana karatA. evI rIte potAnA ziSyo pAse paNa vacanapAlana karAvatA. eka vakhata emanA eka ziSya zrI harSavijayajI mahArAje ghoghAnA saMghane cAturmAsa mATe hA pADI. paraMtu pachIthI emane bIjA sthaLe vadhAre sAruM cAturmAsa thAya evI vinaMtI thaI eTale emaNe ghoghAnA gRhasthone nA pADI. e vAta AtmArAmajI mahArAja pAse AvI. emANe harSavijayajIne kahyuM ke tame vacana ApyuM che eTale have tamAre ghoghA ja comAsuM karavuM joIze. vaLI emaNe harSavijayajIne kahyuM, vacana ApavAnI utAvaLa na karavI joIe. paNa vacana ApyA pachI tenuM pAlana karavuM ja joIe. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tamArA zabdonI jo tame ja kiMmata nahi kare, to pachI tamArA zabdonI koI ja kiMmata nahi kare. emanI AjJAnusAra harSavijayajIe e cAturmAsa ghoghAmAM ja karyuM. AtmArAmajI mahArAja potAnA ziSyonI vatsalatApUrvaka sArI saMbhALa rAkhatA. saMyamapAlanamAM teo daDha rahe ane temanAmAM kaSAyo na AvI jAya te mATe paNa dhyAna rAkhatA ane yathocita Takora paNa karatA. eka vakhata emanA eka ziSya phariyAda karI ke amuka koIka zrAvaka upAzraye Ave che tyAre emane vaMdana karatA nathI. AtmArAmajI mahArAje mIThAzathI samajAvatAM kahyuM, bhAI, dareka jaina roja navakAramaMtra bole che ane temAM namo loe savvasAhUNaM bole che temAM ApaNane sAdhuone te namaskAra kare che. jo ApaNAmAM sAdhunA guNa hoya to ApoApa ApaNane vaMdana thaI jAya che. pachI te upAzrayamAM AvIne vaMdana kare ke na kare. jo ApaNAmAM sAcuM sAdhupaNuM na hoya to ApaNe vaMdanane pAtra nathI ema samajavuM joIe. Ama, AtmArAmajI mahArAje hasatAM hasatAM evI sarasa tarkayukata dalIla sAthe e sAdhu mahArAjane samajAvyuM ke pachI emane koI phariyAda karavAnI na rahI. I.sa. 1893 mAM amerikAnA cikAgo (zikAgo) zaheramAM vizva dharma pariSada bharAvAnI hatI. emAM jaina dharmanA pratinidhi tarIke bhAga levAne mATe AtmArAmajI mahArAjane nimaMtraNa maLyuM kAraNake teo AMtararASTriya khyAti dharAvatA thayA hatA. paraMtu jaina sAdhuo samudra pAra jatA na hovAthI AtmArAmajI mahArAje e pariSadamAM mokalavA mATe mahuvAnA yuvAna berisTara zrI vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhIne potAnI pAse be mahinA rAkhIne taiyAra karyA. vIracaMda gAMdhIne dariyApAra mokalavA sAme keTalAka lokoe virodha karyo hato, paraMtu mahArAjazrIe eno yogya pratikAra karyo ane potAnA nirNayamAM makkama rahyA hatA. vIracaMda rAghavajIe pariSadamAM mahattvano bhAga lIdho, eTaluM ja nahi paNa amerikAmAM bIjAM aneka sthaLoe jaina dharma vize mananIya vyAkhyAno ApyAM ane jaina dharmano ghaNo sAro prabhAva pADyo hato. zikAgo pariSada nimitte zikAgo praznottara nAmano grantha AtmArAmajIe taiyAra karyo hato. emAM Izvara saMbaMdhI jaina dharmanI mAnyatA bIjA dharmonI mAnyatA karatAM kevI rIte ane zA mATe judI paDe che te samartha dalIlo sAthe samajAvyuM che. pU. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA samayamAM emanA jeTalo zAstrAbhyAsa ane emanA jeTalI vidvatA ane tarkapaTutA bhAgye ja koInI haze. jaina, hiMdu, bauddha vagere dharmanA vividha granthonA hajAro zloka emane kaMThastha hatA. pAzcAtya vidvAno paNa jaina dharma vize kaMI jANavuM hoya to athavA kaMI zaMkAnuM samAdhAna meLavavuM hoya to emanI pAse AvatA. rUDolpha harnala nAmanA pAzcAtya vidvAne potAno grantha AtmArAmajI mahArAjane arpaNa karyo che ane enI arpagapatrikA saMskRta bhASAmAM zlokaracanA karIne mUkI che e uparathI paNa AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI videzomAM tyAre prasarelI khyAtino paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmA Private & Personal Use Only 61

Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khyAla AvI zakaze. AtmArAmajI mahArAje saMvegI dIkSA lIdhA pachI paMjAbamAM jude jude sthaLe je vihAra karyo ane zuddha sanAtana jaina dharmane bodha Apyo tenA pariNAme paMjAbanA jainomAM mUrtipUjAno virodha ghaNo ghaTI gayo. sthAnakavAsI ane mUrtipUjaka samudAya vacce sarasa sumeLa sthapAyo. te samaye rAjasthAnamAM Arya samAjanA sthApaka svAmI dayAnaMda sarasvatI padhAryA hatA. keTalAka loko ema IcchatA hatA ke samakAlIna, samavayaska jevA, dekhAve paNa ekabIjAne maLatA Ave tevA A baMne mahApuruSo ekabIjAne maLe to sAruM. AtmArAmajIe dayAnaMda sarasvatIne jodhapuramAM maLavAno samaya Apyo. teo vihAra karIne jodhapura pahoMcyA, paraMtu tyAM to samAcAra AvyA ke dayAnaMda sarasvatInuM akALa avasAna thayuM che. Ama A baMne mahApuruSo maLavAnI IcchA hovA chatAM ekabIjAne maLI zakayA nahi. jaina dharma uparAMta hindu dharmazAstromAM paNa pAraMgata evA AtmArAmajI mahArAjane jo dayAnaMda sarasvatI maLyA hota to kadAca kaMIka juduM ja pariNAma AvyuM hota. - AtmArAmajI mahArAja te samaye mohanalAlajI mahArAjanA saMparkamAM paNa AvyA hatA ane emanAM tyAga-vairAgya tathA zAstrajJAnathI ghaNA prabhAvita thayA hatA. sUratanuM potAnuM cAturmAsa pUruM thayuM ane saMghanA AgevAnoe jyAre ema kahyuM ke ApanA jevA tejasvI mahAtmA have amane koI nahi maLe tyAre emaNe kahyuM, mohanalAlajI mahArAja mArA karatAM paNa vadhAre jJAnI che ane tejasvI che. tame emane cAturmAsa mATe vinaMtI karajo. Ama, teo bIjAnI zakitanI kadara karanArA, udAra dilanA hatA ene lIdhe ja mohanalAlajI mahArAjane AtmArAmajI mahArAja pratye haMmezAM apAra prema -sadbhAva rahyo hato. AtmArAmajI mahArAja kALadharma pAmyAnA samAcAra AvyA tyAre mohanalAlajI mahArAja potAnA ziSyo sAthe gocarI vAparavAnI taiyArI karatA hatA te baMdha rAkhIne temaNe tarata devavaMdana karyuM hatuM. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI vyAkhyAnazailI paNa anokhI hatI. teo gujarAtamAM hatA tyAre temanI gujarAtI mizrita hiMdI bhASA atyaMta madhura lAgatI. temano avAja bulaMda hato. temanAM vyAkhyAno vidvattAthI sabhara chatAM sAmAnya zrotAjanone rasa paDe evAM hatAM. temanI vANImAM utsAha, preraNA, dhagaza varatAtAM. paraMtu e badhAM uparAMta anubhavIo kahetA ke emanI vANImAM saMgItanI surAvaTa paNa jaNAtI, kAraNa ke teo layabaddha ane tAlabaddha zabdo uccAratA. emAM rahelI saMgItanI svarabaddhatAnI AchI jhaNajhaNATI zrotAonAM dilane DolAvatI. AtmArAmajI mahArAja viSama paristhitine paNa AzAvAdI dRSTithI jotA ane teno paNa potAnI sUkSma ane pratyutapannamatithI viziSTa rIte artha ghaTAvatA. e divasomAM vihAramAM sAdhuone ghaNI takalIpha paDatI to te parISaha samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karavAno upadeza potAnA ziSyone ApatA. 6 2. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unALAnA divasomAM paMjAbanAM nAnAM gAmaDAMomAM pANInI achata rahetI ane zrAvakonuM ghara na hoya evA gAmamAMthI ukALeluM pANI to maLatuM ja nahi. eka vAra eka gAmamAMthI pANI na maLyuM ane koIe chAza paNa na vahorAvI tyAre gAmanA mukhIne tyAMthI joIe teTalI chAza maLI. te vakhate e prasaMgano paramArtha ziSyone samajAvatAM emaNe kahyuM ke mukhInI chAza e jaina darzana che, ane gAmanA lokoe potapotAnI jarUriyAta pramANe temAM pANI umerIne marImasAlA nAkhyA hoya e anya darzano che. AtmArAmajI mahArAje paMjAba, rAjasthAna ane gujarAtamAM ugra vihAra karyo. vyAkhyAnapravRtti uparAMta temanA dvArA, temanI preraNAthI aneka dhArmika, sAmAjika pravRttio thatI. aneka vyaktio vaMdana, darzana ke mulAkAta mATe AvatI. potAnI dainika dhArmika kriyAo karavA uparAMta potAnA ziSyone roja niyamita teo zAstrAbhyAsa karAvatA. potAnA ziSyone paNa temaNe saMskRta bhASAmAM eTalA sarasa taiyAra karyA hatA ke keTalIka vakhata teo badhA mAMhomAMhe saMskRtamAM ja carcA karatA. ATalI badhI pravRttio chatAM AtmArAmajI mahArAja samaya kADhIne potAnuM lekhanakArya pAra karatA rahyA hatA. saMskRta ane ardhamAgadhI bhASA upara emanuM evuM asAdhAraNa prabhutva hatuM ke pote dhAryuM hota to potAnA badhA graMtho saMskRta ke ardhamAgadhI prAkRtamAM lakhI zakyA hota. paraMtu potAnA vicArone loko sudhI pahoMcADavAnI bhAvanAne lakSamAM rAkhI emaNe potAnA graMtho hindI bhASAmAM lakhyA hatA. potAnA samayamAM lokonI zAstrAbhyAsa mATenI, zAstragraMtho vAMcavA-sAMbhaLavA mATenI ruci ochI hatI te vize Takora karatAM emANe kahelA zabdo Aje paNa eTalA ja sAcA che. teo kahetA ke zrAvaka-vANiyA lokonI be Indriyo bahu sateja che. eka nAka ane bIjI jIbha. potAnuM nAma rAkhavA khAtara lagna ane bIjA sAmAjika prasaMge mANaso dhAmadhUmapUrvaka kharco karI vAhavAha bolAve che, ane potAnI jIbhanA svAdane khAtara kaMIka nimitta maLatAM moTA moTA jamaNavAra kare che. paraMtu nAka ane jIbha karatAM zrAvakoe potAnI zravaNendriyane ane nayanendriyane vadhu sateja karavAnI jarUra che ke jethI zAstragraMtho vAMcavA game, tattvamAM ruci janma ane dharmacarcA sAMbhaLavI game. AtmArAmajI mahArAje eTalA mATe ja jinamaMdironA nirmANanI sAthe sAthe sarasvatImaMdiro UbhA karavA upara bhAra mUkyo hato. teo mAnatA ke saMskRta ane ardhamAgadhI bhASAno barAbara abhyAsa karIne mANasa jo mULa bhASAmAM zAstragraMtho cIvaTapUrvaka vAMce to enI badhI zaMkAonuM samAdhAna thaI jAya. emaNe lakhelA graMtho A pramANe che : jaina tatvAdarza, ajJAnatimirabhAskara, tasvanirNayaprAsAda, samyakatvazalyoddhAra, zrI dharmaviSayaka praznottara, navatatva tathA upadeza bAvanI, jaina matavRkSa, paMjAbanA cAra kAntikArI mahAtmAo 63

Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cikAgo praznottara, jaina matakA svarUpa, isAimata samIkSA, caturthastutinirNaya A uparAMta temaNe snAtrapUjA, aSTaprakArI pUjA, vIzasthAnaka pada pUjA, sattarabhedI pUjA, navapada pUjA temaja saMkhyAbaMdha stavano, pado ane sajjAyonI racanA karI che. A badhA graMthomAM emaNe jainadharma ane tattvadarzananAM vividha pAsAMonI ghaNI vigate chaNAvaTa karI che. jaina tattvAdarza nAmano emano mAtra eka daLadAra graMtha vAMcIe to paNa jainadharmano samagra sAra emAM AvI gayelo jaNAze. AtmArAmajI mahArAje jaina dharmanI anya dharmo sAthe paNa taTastha, tulanAtmaka samIkSA karIne jaina dharmanI vizeSatA zI che te darzAvI che. ajJAnatimira bhAskara nAmanA potAnA graMthamAM emaNe vaidika yajJakarma, vaidika hiMsA, mAMsAhAra, yajJanuM svarUpa ityAdinI vicAraNA vedo, upaniSado, purANo vageremAMthI AdhAra ApIne karI che ane temAM rahelI mithyAtvabharelI ajJAna vicAraNAnuM vivecana karI, bauddha, sAMkhya, jaimineya vagere darzanonI muktinA svarUpanI vicAraNAnuM vizleSaNa karI jaina darzananA siddhAMto kevA abAdhita ane doSarahita che te batAvyuM che. caturthastutinirNaya nAmanA graMthamAM emaNe traNa thoya (stuti) nahi paNa cAra thoya ja zAstrokata che e pUrvAcAryokRta byAsI graMthonA AdhAro TAMkIne siddha karI batAvyuM che. samyakatva zalyoddhAra nAmanA graMthamAM jaina dharma mUrtipUjAmAM zA mATe mAne che te emaNe AgamagraMtho ane ItihAsamAMthI purAvA ApI siddha karI batAvyuM che. teo kavi hatA, eTale emaNe vividha pUjAo ane stavanonI racanA hindI bhASAmAM kAvyamAM karI che. emAM emanI zAstrIya saMgItanI jANakArI uparAMta jaina zAstronA siddhAMtone lokabhASAmAM vaNI levAnI khUbI paNa jovA maLe che. A prakAranuM pUjAsAhitya hindI bhASAmAM sau prathama temanA taraphathI ApaNane sAMpaDe che. AtmArAmajI mahArAje pote racelA sAhitya dvArA jainazAsananI bajAvelI ananya sevAnI suvAsa aneka varSo sudhI mahekatI raheze. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja maMtravidyAnA paNa ghaNAsArA jANakAra tathA upAsaka hatA. A mAhitI emanA eka vidvAna ziSya zAMtivijaya dvArA yati zrI bAlacaMdrAcAryane maLI hatI. zrI zAMtivijaya pAse rogopahAriNI, aparAjitA, saMpAdinI vagere vidyAo hatI ane tenI pratIti yati zrI bAlacaMdrAcAryane thatAM temaNe zrI zAMtivijayane A vidyAo konI pAsethI meLavI evuM pUchyuM tyAre zrI zAMtivijaye aMgata khAnagI rIte jaNAvyuM hatuM ke emane e vidyAo emanA guru zrI AtmArAmajI pAsethI maLI hatI. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane A vidyAo konI pAsethI maLI hatI evuM pUchavAmAM AvatAM temaNe kahyuM hatuM ke meDatAmAM eka vayovRddha yuti ghaNI maMtravidyAo jANatA hatA, paraMtu pAtratA vagaranI koI vyaktine teo ApavA nahotA IcchatA. zrI AtmArAmajI ne jotAM ja temane potAnA yogabaLathI lAgyuM ke A bALabrahmacArI tejasvI sAdhune e maMtravidyAo ApI zakAze. e evI siddha vidyAo hatI ke mAtra paThana karavAthI paNa siddha thaI zakatI hatI. 64 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizrIe jyAre e vidyAo zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjane ApI tyAre AtmArAmajIe kahyuM ke pote e vidyAono upayoga potAnA aMgata kArya mATe kyAreya nahi kare, paraMtu yogya samaye mAtra dharmanA hetu mATe ja upayoga karaze ane bhaviSyamAM yogya pAtrane ja te Apaze. zrI zAMtivijaya uparAMta zrI vijayavallabhasUrine emaNe e vidyAo ApI hatI evuM manAya che. AtmArAmajI mahArAjanI maMtrazakti vize eka prasaMga TAMkavAmAM Ave che. bIkAneranA cAturmAsa daramiyAna eka vakhata eka yuvAnane emanI pAse dIkSA levAnI bhAvanA thaI hatI. paraMtu mAtApitAno ekano eka putra hato eTale mAtA-pitA ane sagAMsaMbaMdhIoe khUba virodha karyo hato. e yuvAna cAturmAsamAM roja mahArAjazrI pAse Avato hato ane cAturmAsa pachI ene dIkSA ApavAno divasa paNa nakakI thaI gayo hato. paraMtu mAtA-pitAnA virodhane kAraNe AtmArAmajI mahArAje ene dIkSA ApavAnI nA pADI dIdhI hatI. ethI mAtApitA rAjI thayAM hatAM ane virodha zamI gayo hato. cAturmAsa pachI mahArAjazrI vihAra karavAnA hatA tyAM eka yatie Takora karatAM kahyuM, tame dIkSA ApavAnA hatA ane enI jAherAta thaI gaI hatI. te pachI tamArA hAthe dIkSA na apAya e barAbara nathI. yitanI Takora mahArAjazrI samajI gayA. emaNe tarata kahyuM, bhale tamArI jo evI icchA hoya to have nirdhArita thayelA samaye dIkSA apAze ja. ema kahyA pachI traNacAra divasamAM evuM parivartana AvI gayuM ke yuvAnanAM mAtA-pitAe sAmethI rAjIkhuzIthI AvIne potAnA dIkarAne dIkSA ApavA saMmati ApI ane e pramANe nirdhArita samaye dIkSA dhAmadhUma sAthe apAI. e joI mahArAjazrInI maMtrazakitanI yatizrIne pratIti thaI hatI. AtmArAmajI mahArAja keTalAMka varSathI paMjAbamAM vicaratA rahyA hatA. have temanI icchA rAjasthAna ane gujarAta tarapha vicaravAnI hatI. paraMtu vi. saM. 1953nuM cAturmAsa gujarAnavAlA (je hAla pAkistAnamAM che) mAM nakkI thayuM hatuM. teo vihAra karatAM karatAM gujarAnavAlA AvI pahoMcyA, paraMtu mArgamAM emanI tabiyata bagaDavA lAgI hatI. pahelAM jeTalo ugra vihAra emanAthI have thato na hato. tarata thAka lAgI jato,hAMpha caDhato. gujarAnavAlAmAM 1953 nA jeTha sudI sAtamanA roja sAMje pratikramaNa karyA pachI rAtre teone ekadama zvAsa caDyo. emanI nidrA UDI gaI. teo Asana upara beThA. temanA ziSyo ane bhakto emanI pAse doDI AvyA. Asana para besI arhat, arhat, ema traNa vAra maMtroccAra karI teo bolyA 'lo bhAI, aba hama calate haiM, sabako khamAte haiM.' ATaluM vAkya bolI temaNe AMkha mIMcI dIdhI. thoDIka kSaNomAM temanA bhavyAtmAe deha choDI dIdho. emanA kALadharmanA samAcAra samagra bhAratamAM seMkaDo tAra dvArA prasarI gayA. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA badhA ziSyomAM vaDodarAnA ziSyo pravartaka zrI kAMtivijayajI, zrI harSavijayajI vagerenuM sthAna mahattvanuM hatuM ane temAM paNa praziSya vallabhasUri mahArAjanuM nAma paMjAbanA cAra krAntikArI mahAtmAo 65

Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sauthI mahattvanuM hatuM. vaDodarAnA A chagana nAmanA kizorane rAdhanapuramAM dIkSA ApyA pachI emanuM muni vallabhavijaya evuM nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. gurue emanI kuzAgrabuddhi, daDha cAritrapAlana tathA vyavahAradakSatA pArakhI potAnA A ziSyane zAstrAbhyAsamAM sArI rIte taiyAra karyA hatA. ane emanI samajazakti, javAbadArI vahana karavAnI zakti, samudAyane jALavavAnI AvaData vagere joIne AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnA samudAyanI javAbadArI vallabhasUrine soMpI hatI. "mArI pAchaLa vallabha paMjAbane saMbhALaze" evA emanA kathanane vallabhasUrie paMjAbamAM ghaNAM varSa vihAra karIne, aneka dhArmika temaja samAjopayogI kAryo karIne sarva rIte sArthaka karI batAvyuM hatuM. emaNe potAnA guru AtmArAmajInuM nAma aneka rIte rozana karyuM hatuM. sATha varSanA AyuSyakALamAM AtmArAmajI mahArAje aneka bhagIratha kAryo karyA. lokomAM temaNe abhuta jAgRti ANI. zikSaNa ane saMskAranAM kSetre paNa aneka samAjopayogI kAryo temaNe karyA. pote jyAM jyAM vicaryA tyAM tyAM keTalIye vyakitao, kuTuMba, saMsthAo, saMgho vagerenA vyaktigata ke sAmUhika praznonA nirAkaraNa karAvI ApyAM. aneka zubha kAryo mATe lokone temaNe preraNA ApI. pariNAme emanI hayAtI daramiyAna ane emanA kALadharma pachI paMjAba, rAjasthAna, gujarAta ane anyatra emanA nAmathI aneka saMsthAo sthapAI. AtmArAmajI ane vijaya AnaMdasUri e baMne nAmono samanvaya karI AtmAnaMdanA nAmathI zALAo, kolejo, pAThazALAo, pustakAlayo, davAkhAnAMo, dharmazALAo vagerenI sthApanA thaI. paMjAbamAM to jyAM jaIe tyAM AtmAnaMdanuM nAma guMjatuM hoya. emanAM nAma ane jIvanakAryane biradAvatAM aneka pado, bhajano kavioe lakhyAM che, je Aje paNa paMjAbamAM ullAsabhera gavAya che. jaina samAja upara, vizeSata paMjAbanA loko upara AtmArAmajI mahArAjano upakAra ghaNo moTo rahyo che. prarvataka zrI kAMtivijayajIe emane aMjali ApatA padamAM lakhyuM che parama maMtra guru nAma che, sAco AtamarAma, tIna lokakI saMpadA, rahaneko vizrAma. vIrajinaMdakI vANI mAnI, gurugama akhIyAM aMjaname, saMjamarAja kIyo zirabhUSaNa, moharAja dala khaMDanameM. viSayavirAgI, parigraha tyAgI, dhUla paDI kahe kaMcaname, namana karata he narapati yatipati, janama saphala lahe vaMdanameM. vijyAnaMdasUri mahArAjA, jaya jaya raho sadAnaMdanameM. kAMtivijaya guru caraNakamalam vaMdana hove anaMtanameM. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmArAmajI mahArAja jevI mahAna jainapratibhA chellA doDha-be saikAmAM bIjI koI jovA nahi maLe. gujarAta, rAjasthAna ane paMjAba upara emano prabhAva ghaNo moTo rahyo che. emanA kALadharma pachI emanI pratimAnI ke pAdakAnI sthApanA aneka sthaLe karavAmAM AvI che. zatruMjaya tIrtha nIrtha ane giranAra tIrtha upara paNa emanI pratimAnI sthApanA karavAnuM e samayanA bhakatoe ane e tIrthonA vahIvaTakartAoe nakkI karyuM. e emanA taraphanI lokabhakita keTalI badhI daDha ane moTI hatI tenI pratIti karAve che. chellA be saikAmAM thayelA bahuzruta prabhAvaka AcAryo mAM AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM sthAna mukhya che. emane aMjali ApatAM paMDita sukhalAlajIe lakhyuM che, AtmArAma parama buddhizALI hatA, zaktisaMpanna hatA ane tattvaparIkSaka paNa hatA. paraMtu e badhAM karatAM vizeSa to e che ke teo krAMtikArI paNa hatA. emaNe saMpradAyabaddhatAnI kAMcaLI pheMkI devAnuM sAhasa karyuM hatuM te ja batAve che ke te zAMta krAMtikArI hatA. kAMtikArInI preraNAe ja emane jUnA cIle cAlavAnI nA pADI. rUDhinA cIlA emaNe bhUsyA. trIseka varSa vadhu jIvyA hota to kSatriyocita kAMtivRtti emane kaI bhUmikAe laI jAta te nathI kalpAtuM. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanA eka ziSya zrI caturavijayajI mahArAje saMskRta bhASAmAM kalyANa maMdira stavacaraNa pUrtisvarU5 44 zlokamAM tathA prazastinA pAMca zlokamAM aMjalirUpa manohara racanA karI che, jenA AraMbhanA be zloka nIce pramANe che zreya: zriyAM vimalakeligRhaM vikAzipAdAravindayugalaM nRsuraughasevyam  /  bhavyAGginAM bhavamahArNavatAraNAya potAyamAnamabhinamya jinezvarasya  /  kIrtiH sitAMzusubhagA bhuvi posphurIti yasyAnadhaM carikarIti mano janAnAm  /  AnandapUrva vijayAntagasU ribhatu stasyAhameSa kila saMstavanaM kariSye  //  i t . - 8 kI .5 1."

Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM pUjA sAhitya | DaoN. kavina zAha zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja vIsamI sadInA prathama AcArya bhagavaMta, zrutajJAnanAM prakhara abhyAsI ane jJAnanA bhavya vArasAnA prasAra mATe jIvanabhara puruSArtha karIne yathA nAma tathA guNAH nAmane caritArtha karI batAvanAra mahAtmA hatA. emanA saMyama jIvanano sAra zrutajJAnopAsanA ane jinazAsana pratyenI apUrva zradhdhA bhakita che. Aje sAdhu ane zrAvaka vargamAM jJAnamArga kaMIka upekSita hAlatamAM che tyAre AvA mahApuruSanA jIvananI jJAnopAsanAno vicAra karatAM jina zAsananI prabhAvanAnA sAcA pratIka samA gurudevanuM smaraNa paNa zradhyeya bhakatajanonA hRdayane natamastaka banAvI guru to tuM ja ema kahevA mATenI zubha bhAvanA thAya che. jaina sAdhuoe ratnatrayInI ArAdhanAnI sAthe zrAvaka zrAvikoone dharmAbhimukha karI dharma pratyenI aDaga zradhdhA rahe te mATe jinavANInuM zravaNa karavAnI mahAmUlI pravRti AdarI che. abhyAsa ane upadezanA pariNAma svarUpe zAstrajJAnanI kaThina vigatone potAnI AgavI zailImAM pustaka rUpe pragaTa karI che. te daSTie vicAratA anya munionI mAphaka AtmArAmajIe jaina sAhityamAM kalama calAvIne jainadharma ane tatvajJAnanA viSayane sparzatA 11 jeTalAM zAstrIya pustakonI racanA karI che. eka tarapha zAstrajJAnanI zuSka vigatone graMthastha karI to eja mahAtmA e sahRdayatAthI bhAvadharmanI abhivRdhdhimAM upakAraka vaividhyapUrNa pUjAnI racanA karI che. A prakAranI racanAo emanA pAMDityanI sAthe bhakatahRdayanI bhakita bhAvanAne mUrtimaMta rIte pragaTa kare che. 18 sadImAM pUjA sAhityano vikAsa thayo ane bhakita mArganA eka bhAgarUpe pUjA lokapriya banI. pUjA sAhityanI racanA 13mAM zatakamAM jUnI apabhraMza bhASAmAM kavie mahAvIra janmAbhiSeka kaLazanA nAmathI karI che. temAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA janma kalyANaka mahotsavanuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che 16 mAM zatakamAM zrAvaka kavi depAle snAtrapUjAnI racanA karI che. temAM varada bhaMDArI kRta pArzvanAtha kaLaza ane ratnAkara sUri kRta AdinAtha janmAbhiSeka kaLazanI racanA mizrita thayelI che taduparAMta sakalacaMdra upAdhyAyajI e sattarabhedI pUjAnI racanA karI che. 18 mAM zatakamAM yazovijayajI phata navapadanI pUjA ane devacaMdrajI kRta snAtra pUjA nI racanAo upalabdha thAya che. A rIte samaya jatAM bhakita bhAvanAnA abhinava svarUpe pUjA sAhityanI racanAo vizeSa rIte pragaTa thaI. 19 mI sadImAM kavi paMDita vIravijayajI e navANuM prakArI, cosaTha prakArI, paMcakalyANaka snAtra pUjAnI racanAthI pUjA sAhityane samRdhdha karyuM che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjA sAhitya bhakitamArganI paraMparAnuM anusaMdhAna karIne AbAlavRddha sau koIne bhakita karavA ananya preraka banyuM che. mokSa mArganI sAdhanAmAM jJAna, bhakita ane saMyamanI upAsanA anivArya mAnavAmAM AvI che. te daSTie prabhu pratyenI bhaktibhAvanA karma nirjarAnI sAthe samakita zudhdha karavAmAM mahAna upakAraka bane che. pUjA sAhityanA viSayomAM mukhyatve tIrthakara bhagavAnanuM jIvana, jaina tattvajJAnane lagatA viSayo jaina tIrtho ane pratimA pUjana vageremAMthI pasaMda karavAmAM Ave che. kavi AtmArAmajIe pUjA sAhityane samRdhdha karavAmAM mUlyavAna pradAna karyuM che. emanI pUjA sAhityanI racanAomAM snAtrapUjA (saM. 1939) sattarabhedI pUjA (saM. 1940) vIsa sthAnaka pUjA (saM. 1943) aSTa prakArI pUjA ane navapadanI pUjAno samAveza thAya che. prabhunI sAkAra upAsanA mATe navadhA bhakitanI praNAlikA bhAratIya saMskRtimAM pracalita che. temAM pUjana eTale mUrtipUjAno samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che. mUrtinuM AlaMbana bhakitamAM ananya preraka nIvaDe che. vividha rIte prabhu pUjA karavAnI vidhimAM aSTa prakArI pUjA prathama koTinI gaNAya che. aSTaprakArI pUjA prabhunI jaLa, caMdana, puSpa, dhUpa, dIpa, akSata, naivedya ane phaLa ema ATha dravyothI bhaktibhAva pUrvaka pUjA karavAmAM Ave che. pUjA, duhA, DhALa athavA gIta kAvya ane maMtra ema cAra vibhAgamAM vaheMcAyelI che. duhAmAM aSTa prakArI pUjAno saMkSipta ullekha karavAnI sAthe paraMparAgata rIte ISTadevanI zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthanI stuti karavAmAM AvI che. prabhu pUjA be vibhAgamAM vaheMcAyelI che. aMga ane agra teno ullekha nIcenA duhAmAM thayelo che : pUjA aSTa prakAranI, aMgatIna citadhAra, agrapaMca manamodaze, kari taripe saMsAratakata pA-43 bhakita kAvyomAM geyatA mahattvanI bhUmikA bhajave che. kavi pote zAstrIya saMgItanA tajajJa hovAthI vividha zAstrIya rAgano prayoga karIne pUjA racI che. aSTaprakArI pUjAmAM mAlakoza, jaya jayavaMtI dhanyAzrI, kaliMgaDo, pIlu, khamAcakA, tilAnA siMdhakAphI, bhairavI, ThumarI, jaMgalI reyatA rAgano prayoga thayelo che. kaLazanI racanAe pUjAnI pUrNatAnuM sUcana kare che temAM pUjAnuM phaLa, guru paraMparA, racanA varSa, sthaLa ane kavi nAmano ullekha thayelo che. kavinA zabdomAM uparokata mAhitI A mujaba noMdhAyelI che. - - - - - . . . AtmArAmajInuM pUjA sAhitya

Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - . zrI guru vRddhivijaya mahArAjA, kumati kupaMtha nikaMdI zikhi juga aMka Ida zubha varase, pAlitANA suraMgI pUjAnA racanAvarSane pratyakSa aMkomAM darzAvavAne badale ahIM pratIkAtmaka zabdaprayoga karavAmAM Avyo che. pUjA sAhityanI A eka vizeSatAnuM sarva sAmAnya rIte anya kaviomAM anusaraNa thayeluM che. dareka pUjAnA phaLa mATe pracalita daSTAMtano nAmollekha chellI kaDImAM thayelo che. havANa pUjAmAM somezvarI vipravadhU, vilepana pUjA mATe jayasura ane zubhamatI daMpatI, kusumapUjA mATe, dhUpa pUjA mATe pinaraMdhara nRpa, dIpaka pUjA mATe jinamatI ane dhanathI, akSata, naivedya pUjA ane phaLa mATe kIra yugalanAM daSTAMtono nAmollekha thayelo che. jaina sAhityamAM A daSTAMto vizeSa jANItAM che. - kusuma pUjAmAM phUlonI, naivedya pUjAmAM bhojananI vaividhya pUrNavAnagIo ane phaLapUjAmAM vividha phaLono ullekha thayelo che. AnAM udAharaNa tarIke joIeto kusuma pUjAmAM puSponI yAdI nIce mujaba mogarA, caMpaka, mAlatI, ketakI pADala Ama re jAmula pripaMgu punnAga nAga, macakuMda, kuMda caMbali, je ugiyAM zubha thAna re. 2 AtmArAma e kavinuM nAma che teno ullekha Atma svarUpa pAmavA mATe pUjAnu vidhAna ema darzAvIne gUDhArtha pAmI zakAya evo prayoga karyo che u.dA.joIe to - Atama cighana sahaja vilAsI pAmI sata citapada mahAnaMda .. aSTa prakArI pUjAmAM teno mahimA gAvAmAM Avyo che. koI koI racanAmAM bhAvavAhI paMktio maLI Ave che. kavinI prabhu pratyenI bhakitabhAvanA ane tenI ekAgratAnI anerI mastIno paricaya thAya che jema ke : pUjo arihaMta raMgare, bhavi bhAva suraMge arihaMta pada arcana karI cetana, jina svarUpame rama rahIye mero mana raMga racyo, phaLa arcana meM sukhadAya | zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanI racanAmAM hindI bhASAnuM mizraNa thayeluM che. kavine anyAnuprAsanI phAvaTa sArI che. jinavara pUjA sukha kaMdA, nase aDakarmaDA dhaMdA, suMdara dhari thAla ratanaMdA, jinAlaya pUja jinacaMdA (pA.naM 54) A rIte aSTa prakArI pUjA emanI pUjAnI vizada mAhitI ApatI bhakti pradhAna racanA che. navapada pUjA navapadanI pUjAnI racanA saMvata 1941 mAM thaI che temAM jaina dharmamAM ArAdhanAnA pAyArUpa navapadanI mAhitI ApavAmAM AvI che. arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapa emAM navapadanuM svarUpa kavie pracalita dezI cAlano prayoga karIne tatvajJAnanA kaThina viSayane padyavANI dvArA jana sAdhAraNa sudhI pahoMcADavAno bhakti vatsala banIne saphaLa prayoga karyo che. nija svarUpa jAne bina cetana, koyala Tahuka rahI madhuvanameM. AIIdranAra kara kara zRMgAra, nizadina jouMvATaDI brahmajJAna nahIM jAnAre. teNe darasa bhale pAyo che. zivapada prApta navapadanI ArAdhanAthI prApta karanAra zrIpAla ane mayANAnA tapano pUjAmAM ullekha karyo che. sirapAla sidhacakra ArAdhI manatana rAgaharI nava bhavAMtara ziva kahalAse AtamAnaMda bharI dharmasAhityamAM sIdhA upadezano ullekha thayelo hoya che. manuSya janma saphaLa karavA mATe navapadanI 71 AtmArAmajInuM pUjA sAhitya

Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArAdhanA karavA jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. baMde karale kamAI jata narabhava saphala karAI baMde che navapadanA svarUpano pAribhASika zabdomAM paricaya Apyo che dA.ta., sidhdha padanA duhAmAM sidhdhapadano ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che. te kavinA zabdomAM joIe to nIce mujaba che. alakha niraMjana acara vibhu akSaya, amara, apArA mahAnaMda padavI dharI, avyaya, ajara, udAra 1 anaMta catuSya rUpase, dhArI acala anaMga, cidAnaMda Izvara prabhu, aTala mahodaya aMga 2 navapadanI pUjA jJAnamArganI kAvya racanAno namUno che. temAM aSTa prakArI pUjA-samAna paraMparAgata lakSaNo caritArtha thayelAM che. tattva darzananI prAthamika jhAMkhI karAvIne jJAna mArganAM rahasyane pAmavA mATe A pUjA praveza dvAra samAna che. yazovijayajI upAdhyAya, padmavijayajI ane kavi manasukhalAla (paMcamahAla, godharAnA vatanI) nI racanAo paNa prasidhdha che. aSTaprakArI pUjA saraLa ane sugrAhya che. jyAre navapadanI pUjA tattvajJAnane samajavA mATe hRdaya karatAM buddhine vadhu sparze che. ajJAna rUpI aMdhakArano nAza karIne jJAnarUpI divya prakAza prApta karavAmAM mArga sUcaka staMbha samAna navapadanI pUjA devaguru ane dharmanA svarUpane geya prayogathI jJAnamArga tarapha gatizIla thavAnI bhakitanA mAdhyama dvArA avinAzIpada prAptino zAzvata mArga darzAve che. - - ra ma - vIsa sthAnaka pUjA vIsa sthAnaka tapanI ArAdhanA trikaraNa zuddhipUrvaka karavAthI tIrthakara nAma karma upArjana thaI zake che. bhagavAna mahAvIre naMdana RSinA bhavamAM A tapanI ArAdhanA karIne tIrthakara nAmakarma nikAcita karyuM hatuM pariNAme A tapanI pUrNAhuti thayA pachI ke koI dhArmika mahotsavamAM vIsa sthAnaka pUjA bhAvavAhI rIte bhaNAvavAmAM Ave che. 19 mI sadImAM lakSmIsUri mahArAje vIsa sthAnaka pUjAnI racanA karI che. tyAra pachI kavi AtmArAmanI uparokta viSaya para racanA thaI che. aSTa prakArI pUjAmAM jinapratimA kendra sthAne che. vIsa sthAnakamAM paNa tethI AgaLa vadhIne ahobhAvapUrvaka prabhunI pUjA karavAmAM Ave che. eka eka pada bhakita bhAvamAM nimagna kare tema che. vIsa sthAnakanAM nAma anukrame arihaMta, sidhdha, sUri, vira, pAThakasAdhu, jJAna, darzana, vinaya, cAritra, brahmacarya, kriyA, tapa, dAna, vaiyAvacca, samAdhi, abhinavajJAna, dhRta ane tIrtha che. 72 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka padanI ArAdhanA jIvamAMthI ziva thavA mATe dIvAdAMDI samAna che AtmAnA sahaja svarUpane pAmavA mATe AlaMbana rUpa che. temAM pUrve kahelAM navapadano paNa nirdeza thayelo che. vIsa sthAnakapUjA eTale ratnatrayInI ArAdhanAno subhaga samanvaya karAvatI jJAna ane bhaktinA saMyoga vALI apUrva kAvya racanA che. pUjAnA prAraMbhamAM vizeSaNayukata zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha nI stuti karI che. samarasa rasabhara aghahara, karama bharama saLanAsa, kara mana magana dharama dhara, zrI zaMkhezvara pAsa  /  /  1  /  /  kavie bIjA duhAmAM jinavANIno mahimA darzAvyo che :vastu sakala, prakAzinI bhAsini cighanarUpa, syAdvAda mata kAzinI jinavANI rasakUpa  //  2  //  duhA . jevI sAmAnya racanAmAM paNa kavinI varNanI layabadhdha yojanA AkarSaka banI rahe che. jaina kavioe dezIono vizeSa prayoga karIne kAvyo racyAM che. temAM rahelo viziSTa laya-tAla ane samuhamAM gAI zakAya tevI lAkSaNikatAthI dezI vadhu pracAra pAmI hatI. kavie nIce mujabanI dezIono prayoga karyo che. kAnhAme nahi raheNA re, tumace saMga caluM  /  vItarAgako dekha darasa, duvidhA morI miTa gaI re  /  /  lAgI lagana kaho kese chUTe, prANajIvana prabhu pyAre e nizadina jovuM vATaDI ghera Avo DholA  /  mAnone cetanajI, mArI vAta mAnone A dezIo uparAMta ThumarI, paMjAbI, dIpacaMdI, lAvaNI, tritAla ane ajamerI tAlano prayoga karIne samagra pUjAnI racanA saMgIta ane kavitAno samanvaya sAdhe che. pratyeka pUjAmAM te padanI zAstrokata mAhitI ApIne ArAdhanA karavAno bhAva vyakta karyAM che. aSTaprakArI pUjAnI mAphaka ahIM paNa tapanA ArAdhaka AtmAnAM daSTAMta tarIke ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che. dA.ta. pAMcamA sthavira padanI ArAdhanA mATe praznottara rAjAno nAma nirdeza karyo che. praznotara nRpa Ihada sevI, Atma arihaMta pada vatipAre vIsa sthAnakanI pUjAne AdhAre kavinI zAstra jJAnanI talasparzI samaja zakti ane jJAnamaya AtmasmaraNatAno vistArathI paricaya thAya che. Avo ullekha manuSyane cetana nAmathI udbodhana AtmArAmajInuM pajA sAhitya 73

Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karIne karavAmAM Avyo che. dA.ta. rAcorI, cetana, mana zudhdha lAga dhAro dhAro samAdhi kero rAga siddha acala AnaMdI re, jyoti se jyoti milI (pA. 121) apane raMgame, raMgade herI harI lAlA. pAThaka pada sukha cenadena vasa amIrasa bhIno re. (pA, 126) muNiMda caMda Izamere tAra tAra tAra (pA. 127) miTa gaI re anAdipIra cidAnaMda jAgo to rahI (pA. 74) uparokta paMktio kavinI AdhyAtmavAdanI mastInI udAharaNa rUpa che kavi AtmArAmanI AtmAnA sahaja svarUpa pAmavA mATenI zubhabhAvanAnuM ahIM darzana thAya che. vIsasthAnakanA pUjAnA kendra sthAne AtmasvarUpa pAmavA mATeno kendravartI vicAra pragaTa thayelo che. duhA, DhALa ke gIta kAvya ane maMtra ema cAra vibhAgamAM pUjA vaheMcAyelI che. kavie upamA, rUpaka ane daSTAMta alaMkArono prayoga karIne vicAronI abhivyakita ne asarakAraka banAvI che. chatA ghaNA badhA paribhASika zabda prayogone kAraNe kavigata zAstrIya vicAro AtmasAta karavA kaThina che. bhakti kAvyamAM je lAgaNI ke UrminuM tattva joIe te ahIM ochuM che. chatAM adhyAtmavAda pratyenI sAcI lagana pragaTa karavAmAM saphaLatA meLavI che. sattarabhedI pUjA pUjAnA vividha prakAromAM sattarabhedI pUjA prabhubhakitanI vizeSatAne paricaya karAve che. pUjAnA viSayanI vividhatAmAM navIna bhAta pADatI kavinI sattarabhedI pUjAnI racanA che. pUrve 17mAM zatakamAM sakalacaMdra upAdhyAyajIe sattarabhedI pUjAnI racanA karI hatI. aSTa prakArI pUjAmAM prabhunI ATha prakAre pUjA karavAmAM Ave che tyAre ahIM 17 prakAre pUjA karavAmAM Ave che. eTale sattara bhedI nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. tenAM nAma anukrame havaNa, caMdana, gaMdha, puSpAhANa, puSpamALA, AMgIracanA, cUrNa, dhvaja, AbharaNa, puSpagRha, puSpavarSaNa, aSTamaMgala, dhUpa, gIta, nATaka, vAjiMtra ema sattara bhedavALI paraMparAgata lakSaNo yukata pUjA racI che. kavie prathama duhAmAM zrAvako mATe vidhipUrvaka pUjAnA phaLano ullekha karIne bIjA duhAmAM prabhupUjAno zAstrIya graMthono AdhAra darzAvyo che. jJAtA aMge draupadI, pUjo zrI jinarAja (pA-91) rAyapAsaNI upAMgamAM hitasukha zivaphala kAja - - - 74 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAtAdharma kayA agyAra aMga sUtramAM sthAna pAmyuM che. jyAre rAyapasaNI upAMga che. 45 AgamanAM e be graMtho pUjA vize mULabhUta saMdarbha pUro pADe che. prabhu bhakitamAM vizeSa tallInatA ke bhakti saritAmAM snAna karAvanArI A pUjAnI keTalIka paMkitao pUjA viSayanA vicArone spaSTa kare che. jina darzana mohanagArA jina pApa kalaMka dhvArA mAM prabhu darzana no mahimA che. cidAnaMda ghana aMtarajAmI aba mohe pAra utAra, (pA. 96) mAM bhakta bhagavAnane vinaMtI karI potAno uddhAra karavA prArthanA kare che AraMbhamAM prabhunAM vizeSaNo darzAvyA che. ahiMna jigaMdA prabhu mere mana vasIyAM (pA. 98) mAM kavinI kalpanA zakitano paricaya thAya che. bhakata kahe che. bhagavAna to mArA manamAM vasI gayA che. bhakitanA prabhAvathI bhakata prabhu sAthe tanmayatA sAdhe che. tenuM A udAharaNa che. dhvaja pUjAmAM kavinI citrAtmaka abhivyakitanuM darzana thAya che. AI suMdara nAra, kara kara siMgAra kADI caitya hAra, mana mahidhAra. prabhu guNa vicAra, adha saba kSaya kIno - kavinI kalpanAnI sAthe varNana zakitanA namUnA rUpa dhvaja varNanano duho noMdhapAtra che. paMcavaraNa dhvaja zobhatI, ghugharIno dhabakAra, hemadaMDa mana mohanI, laghu patAkA sArA 1 raNajhaNa karatI nAcatI zobhita jinahara zRMga, lahake pavana jhakorase bAjata nAda abhaMga 2 patAkA jANe ke koI racI hoya tema nAcatI laharAtI ane ghUgharInA avAjathI saune mana mohaka lAge che. zuddha kAvya racanAnA namUnArUpa AvI paMktio sattarabhedI pUjAmAM jovA maLe che. AbharaNa pUjAmAM prabhunuM vAstavika citra AlekhavAmAM AvyuM che. ArasapahANanI mUrti ne kiMmatI vastrAbhUSaNothI alaMkRta karI prabhu pratimAne bhavya batAvavA no prayatna karyo che. jinaguNa gAvata surasuMdarIthI AraMbha thatI gIta pUjAmAM IMdrANI prabhunA guNagAna gAya che. tenuM AkarSaka citra AlekhyuM che. caMpaka varaNI sura manaharaNI caMdramukha zRMgAra dharI1 tAlamRdaMga baMsarI maMDala, veNu upAMga dhuni madhurI | 2 | - - - - - - - - - AtmArAmajIne prajA sAhitya 75

Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uparokata udAharaNamAM bhakita bhAvanAnuM cittArSaka ane bhAvavAhI nirUpaNa thayeluM che. varNAnuprAsanI yojanAthI madhura padAvalI banI rahe che. sattarabhedI pUjA narasiMhanI premalakSaNA bhaktinI sAthe sAmya dharAve che. kavinI kavitA kalAno sAco paricaya prApta thAya che. AtmArAmajI sAcA kavi tarIke pragaTa thAya che. snAtrapUjA kavinA pUjA sAhityamAM snAtrapUjAnI racanA kavitA ane saMgItakalAno suyoga sAdhe che. snAtrapUjA e prabhunA janmAbhiSekanuM anusaraNa karatI racanA che. devoe merU parvata upara prabhuno janmAbhiSeka ujavyo hato tenA anusaraNa rUpe jina maMdiramAM pratidina ane mahotsavanI vidhimAM prabhunI sthApanA karIne janma mahotsavanI ujavaNI karavAmAM Ave che. A pUjAmAM prabhu nA janma kalyANaka nuM varNana ane vizada mAhitI ApavAmAM AvI che. AtmArAmajInI racanA pahelAM kavi depAla, devacaMdrajI, padamavijayajI, vIravijayajI vagere kavioe snAtrapUjAnI racanA karI che. pUjAnI lokapriyatAnI sAthe snAtrapUjA paNa vizeSa AdarapUrvaka zrAvaka - zrAvikAo rAga - rAgiNI yukata vAjiMtranA sahayogathI bhaNAvIne bhakti rasanI ramajhaTa jamAve che. snAtra pUjA sAthe sAmya dharAvatI anya racanAomAM zrI jJAnavimalasUrikRta zAMtijina kaLaza, zrIpadamavijayajI kRta zrI ajitanAtha jinano kaLazanI snAtra pUjAmAM mukhyatve prabhunA janmathI akhila vizvamAM AnaMdanuM vAtAvaraNa phelAya che. ane tIrthakaranA janmathI harSaghelAM banelA devadevIo bhAre ThAThathI mahotsava ujave che. temAM prabhunI mAtAne AvelAM 14 svapna, 56 dika kumArikAo, 64 IMdro ane IMdrANIoe prabhune bhakti bhAvapUrvaka sugaMdha yukta dravyothI ane dudhanAM mizraNathI abhiSeka karavAmAM Ave che te darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che, snAtrapUjAnI racanA eka padyanATakanI samakakSa sthAna pAme tevI che. kavi AtmArAmajInI snAtra pUjA cha kAvyomAM vibhAjIta thayelI che. prathama DhALamAM bhUta, bhaviSya ane vartamAna tIrthakarone kusumAMjali arpaNa karavAnI vigata che. bIjI DhALamAM bhagavAna mahAvIre vIsasthAnaka tapa karyuM. teno ullekha karI mAtAe 14 svapna joyAM tenI sUci ApI che. trIjImAM 56 dikakumArikAonuM janma mahotsavamAM Agamana, cothImAM IMdra sughoSA ghaMTAno nAda karIne badhA devone A mahotsavamAM padhAravA mATe sUcana kare che. pAMcamImAM upasthita deva devIo prabhune abhiSeka kare che, tenuM varNana che ane chaThThImAM prabhu pUjA karIne deva devIo ullAsathI gIta gAIne nRtya dvArA bhaktibhAva pragaTa kare che, te prasaMganuM nirUpaNa che. ane dhamAca rAga uparAMta kavie duhA, kusumAMjalinI DhALa "koyala TahukI rahI madhuvanameM vAri jAure kesariyA sAmarA, guNa gAure lAgI lagana kaho kese dhare prANa jIvana" dezIono prayoga karIne snAtrapUjAne geya racanA banAvI zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha ke

Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ che. chaThThI DhALamAM kavinI kalpanA zakti ane kAvya racanAnuM mAdhurya ne sauMdarya AkarSaka banI rahe che. nAcata zakra zakrI harI bhAI nAcata zakra zakI, che che che ne na na na na nAcata zakra zakI herI bhAInAcata zakra zakI che. snAtrane aMte kaLazanI racanA paraMparAgata rIte karIne guruparaMparA ane racanA samaya sthAnono ullekha karyo che. AtmArAmajInA pUjA sAhitya para vihaMgAvalokana karatAM eTaluM spaSTa samajAya che ke kavie pUjAnA viSaya vastunI pasaMdagImAM pratimA pUjananA viSayane svIkArIne snAtrapUjA, aSTa prakArI pUjA ane sattarabhedI pUjAnI racanA karI che A viSaya pasaMdagI aMge mAruM evuM anumAna che ke kavie prathama sthAnakavAsI matanI dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane jaina tatvajJAna abhyAsathI jina pratimAnA zAstrIya saMdarbho jANyA eTale zvetAMbara saMpradAyamAM dIkSA lIdhI. A vicAra parivartananI dRDhatAnA prabhAvathI uparokata viSaya para pUjA racIne zAstrIya paraMparAnuM satyaniSThA ane zradhdhAthI gaurava vadhAryuM che. jaina tava darzananA abhyAsanA caka rUpe navapada ane vIsa sthAnaka pUjA 2cIne jJAna mArgane saraLa banAvavAno prayAsa karyo che. vividha dezIo ane zAstrIya rAgone prayogathI kavitA saMgIta ane bhakitano triveNI saMga sarjAyo che. laya artha gaMbhIratA zabda lAlitya varNa yojanA citrAtmaka vALI paMkitao emanI kavitva zakitanI abhivyaktinA udAharaNa rUpa che. paMjAbanA vatanI hovA chatAM gujarAtI bhASAmAM hindInI chAMTavALI pUjA sAhityanI racanAo jaina kAvya sAhityano amUlya vAraso che. zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthanI stuti guruparaMparAno ane racanA samaya, sthaLa, kavinA nAmano ullekha vagere madhyakAlIna jaina kavionI paraMparAnuM anusaraNa thayeluM jovA maLe che. aSTa prakArI pUjA karatAM sattarabhedI pUjA bhakitakAvyanI racanA tarIke vadhu saphaLa nIvaDI che. jyAre navapada ane vIsa sthAnakanI pUjA bhakita karatAM jJAna mArgane sparzI buddhine kasoTIe caDhAvIne tatvanI kaThina vAtone samajAvavAno prayatna kare che. Ama emanuM pUjA sAhitya jJAna ane bhakitano samanvaya kare che. jenA kaviomAM padya racanAnI paraMparA nahivata sthAna dharAve che tyAre AtmArAmajInI racanAo loka hRdayamAM bhakita svarUpe sthAna pAmI che. AtmArAmajInuM pUjA sAhitya

Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( svarUpa maMtra paMDita zrI panAlAla jagajIvanadAsa gAMdhI AtmAmAM ahaMkAra ane Asakita e be moTA doSa che. bIjAnA guNa jovAthI ane potAnA doSa tapAsavAthI ahaMkAra ane Asakti dUra thAya che. namaskAra e bIjAnA guNa grahaNa karavAnI ane potAmAM rahelA doSo dUra karavAnI kriyA che. namaskArathI sabuddhino vikAsa thAya che ane buddhinA vikAsathI sadgati hastakamalavat bane che. jeTalo ahaMkAra eTaluM satyanuM pAlana ochuM ane jeTaluM satyanuM pAlana ochuM eTalI aneka doSamAM daDhatA vadhu. arthAta kAma, krodha, lobhanuM baLa vadhAre. namaskArathI vANInI kaThoratA ane buddhinI duTatA nAza pAme che eTaluM ja nahi paNa mananI komaLatA-namratA, udAratA ane sajjanatAnA guNa vikasita thAya che. mananuM baLa maMtrathI vikase che. mana eTale vicAravuM ane tra eTale rakSaNa karavuM. mana+tra = maMtra. Ama maMtra zabdano artha vicAranuM rakSaNa thAya che. vicAranuM rakSaNa karavuM eTale vicArane - vikalpane zivasaMkalparUpa banAvavA athavA zubha sAtvika bhAva svarUpa banAvavA. maMtromAM sauthI zreSTha maMtra namaskAra mahAmaMtra che. kemake te jIva mAtranA satya, sAdhya ane sAdhaka svarUpane kahenAro, samajAvanAro, jAgRta karanAro temaja satya svarUpamAM lAvanAra, manane te maya banAvanAro maMtra che, mATe ja tene parama ISTa maMtra yA to svarUpa maMtra kahyo che. namaskArarUpI vaja, ahaMkArarUpI parvatano nAza kare che. namaskAra mAnavInA manomaya koSane zuddha kare che. ahaMkAranuM sthAna mastaka che. manomaya koSa zuddha thavAthI ahaMkAra ApoApa vilaya pAme che. namaskAra zubhakarma, upAsanA ane jJAna e traNe karmayoga, bhakitayoga ane jJAnayogano subhaga sumeLa che, kaho ke triveNI saMgama che. zubhakarmanuM phaLa puNyodaya (sukha anukULatA) upAsanAnuM phaLa zAMti ane jJAnanuM phaLa prabhutva-paramapadanI prApti che. karmaphaLamAM vizvAsAtmaka buddhi (zraddhA) te sabuddhi je zAMtidAyaka che, ane e namaskArathI vikase che. eTalu ja nahi paraMtu tenA prabhAvathI hRdayamAM prakAza pragaTe che. jJAna-vijJAnanuM sthAna buddhi che, jyAre zAMti ane AnaMdano vAsa hRdayamAM che. buddhino vikAsa ane hRdayamAM prakAza e namaskAranuM asAdhAraNa phaLa che. namaskAranI kriyA, zraddhA, vizvAsa ane ekAgratA vadhAre che. zraddhAthI ekalakyatA, vizvAsathI sarvArpaNatA, ane abhedatAthI citta (buddhi) nI sthiratA-ekAgratA vadhe che. | namaskAramAM ahaMkAra viruddha namratA che, pramAda viruddha pakSArtha che, hRdayanI kaThoratA viruddha komaLatA che ane upakArInA prati kRtajJatA che. namaskAranA kAraNe eka bAju mananI vAsanA ane 78 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIjI bAju cittanI caMcaLatA dUra thavAnI sAthe, jJAna uparanuM ghora AvaraNa (ajJAna) TaLI jAya che, arthAta dUra thAya che. aghAtikarmanI pApaprakRtinA udayane puNya prakRtimAM pheravI Ape che, e namaskAra mahAmaMtrano prabhAva che. jyAre paraMparAe ghAtikarmanA kSayapUrvaka pApavRtti ane pApapravRtti rahita thavAya che te namaskAra mahAmaMtrano svabhAva che. namaskAra mahAmaMtranA prabhAvathI vihno dUra thAya che. jyAre namaskAra mahAmaMtranA svabhAvathI vyakita svayaM kevalajJAnI, arihaMta paramAtmA banI jAya che. prabhAva e camatkAra che, mahimA che, atizaya che. jyAre svabhAva e svarUpa pariNamana che. prabhAva pUla kAraNa-kArya bhAvanI buddhine kuMThita karI nAMkhe che. zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha ke aMtarIkSa pArzvanAtha zabdamAM zaMkhezvara ane aMtarIkSa e banAvarUpa prabhAva che. jyAre lokogre zikharAruDha pArzvanAtha paramAtmatatva e svabhAva che. tIrthakara bhagavaMtanA prAtihAryo ane atizaya e emano prabhAva che. jyAre kevalajJAna e svabhAva che. ahaMkAra karanAra vyakita pote to DUbe che paraMtu anyane DUbavAmAM nimitta bane che. jyAre namaskAra karanAra vyakita paraMparAe namaskAranA prabhAve svarya namaskArya banI jAya che ane anya saMparkamAM AvanAranA utkarSamAM nimitta bane che. ahaMkArane ogALanAra, mAma (mArApaNA) ne gALanAra prathama maMgaLarUpa namaskAra viSayaka mahAprabhAvaka namaskAra mahAmaMtra-svarUpamaMtra nIce pramANe che je prAkRta bhASAmAM che.... gamo arihaMtANaM gamo siddhANa gamo AyariyANa gamo uvajajhAyANaM gamo loe savvasAhUNaM eso paMca namukkAro sava pAvapaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala. enA nava pada hovAthI te navakAramaMtra tarIke paNa prasiddha che. enI viziSTatA e che ke emAM je namaskAra karavAmAM Avela che. te padane-guNane namaskAra karavAmAM Avyo che. koI vyakitavizeSano namaskAra nathI ane tethI ja A mahAmaMtrane svarUpamaMtra kahela che. mATe ja te maMtra sAMpradAyika nathI. jIvamAtranA mULa satya svarUpane kahenAra zabdarUpe kalpavRkSa che, je sahu koIne lakSya karavA yogya che. svarUpa maMtrA

Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eTaluM ja nahi paNa te jIva mAtranI mAMga che, cAha che. pachI te jIva cAhe te zAbdika dharmano hoya, jAtino hoya ke cAhe te dezano hoya. namaskAra mahAmaMtrane jANato hoya ke na jANato hoya paNa pratyeka mAnava jANe ke ajANe namaskAra mahAmaMtranA bhAvane ja cAlI rahyo che, IcchI rahyo che, mAMgI rahyo che, prArthI rahyo che. evo koNa che je vizvanI aMdara potAthI viruddha yA pratikULa padArthane cAhato hoya yA to sahana karI zakato hoya ? jIva mAtra aMdarathI, potAthI viruddha padArthano virodhI che ane asahiSNu che. vizvamAM jyAM sudhI potAthI virodhI tatva athavA pratikULa tatva hoya tyAM sudhI potAnI asiddhine ja anubhavato hoya che. A rIte jIva mAtra abhAvamAM ja jIvato hoya che. bahArathI prApta vastu to mAtra bhAsarUpa ja hoya che. evo koNa che ? ke je potAnI dRSTinI siddhine Icchato na hoya ane asiddha rahevA mAMgato hoya? Ano AMtarika lakSya artha to e thayo ke jIva mAtra aMdaramAM siddhatvanuM ja vaNATa karI rahyo che. sarva koI sarva prakAranI sarva siddhine Icche che ane sarvasiddhi siddha thayA vagara prApta thavI zakya nathI, vaLI siddha te ja hoI zake ke jeno koI zatru arthAta ari nathI. ari thI haNAyelo arihata che jyAre ari ne jeNe haNI nAMkhyAM che te arihaMta che. prazna e thAya ke zatru koNa? pugaladravya AtmadravyathI viruddha guNadharmavALuM che. je viruddha che te duzmana arthamAM che. te zatru che mATe pudgala e zatru che ari evAM pudgala dravyanA saMyoga saMbaMdhano abhAva karavAno che eTale ke dehAtIta (azarIrI) ane karmAtIta (karmarahita niraMjana) thavAnuM che. te ja mujaba pudgalasaMge potAmAM rahela rAga dveSa Adi, potAnA ja hovA chatAM te vaDe potAne malina vikRta karI rahyo che, te paNa ari rUpa che. ane tene paNa haNI nAMkhavAnA che. AvA A ubhayaprakAranA bahiraMga (pudgaladravya) ane aMtaraMga (rAgadveSa) arione jeNe haNI nAkhyA che te arihaMta che. rAgane kAraNe moha, mAyA, mamatA, lobhanI utpatti che ane rAgIne jyAM rAga nathI tyAM vepa che. jenA kAraNe mAna ane krodhanI utpatti che. koIpaNa eka sAmAnya doSamAMthI paNa sarvadoSanI utpattinI zakayatA che. Aja aMdaranA rAga-dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, mamatA, moha, lobhane kAraNe bahAranA bIjA jIvo sAthe arthAta paraspara zatrutA che. to bahAranA zatruone haNyA vagara temane mitra banAvavA hoya ane ajAtazatru arthAt sarvamitra thavuM hoya to aMtaramAM aMtaranA zatruone haNavA paDe ane arihaMta banavuM paDe je banavAnI IcchA evo koNa che je na rAkhato hoya? sahune sahu koI potAnA mitra bane te pasaMda che ane nahi ke zatru. jagatanuM evuM svarUpa nathI ke jIva saMkhyA mAtra eka che. jIvanI jAtanA be vibhAga, saMsArI ane siddha, ubhayamAM jIvanI saMkhyA paNa anaMta che. saMsArI jIvane bIjA saMsArI jIvonI sAthe ane jIvonI vacce rahevuM paDe ane jIvana jIvavuM paDe evo vizvano aTala niyama che. tethI ja paraspara ekabIjAnA jIvanano AdhAra thaIne ane AdhAra laIne jIvavuM paDe evo aTala niyama che. A 80 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamathI, jIvanuM jIva pratyenuM AcaraNa ane vartana siddha thAya che. paraspara 3paprado navAnA" AcaraNa ane vartana be prakAranA hoI zake che. sadvartana-sadAcAra ane asaddavartana-durAcAra. paraspara savartana vaDe ja jIva, jIvanI sAthe satya ane pramANika jIvana jIvI zake che ke je tene potAnA parama svarUpa sudhI laI jAya che arthAta parama svarUpa sudhI pahoMcADe che. e ja arihaMta ane siddha zabdano vAstavika artha che. koIno zatru raheto nathI ane asiddhino pachI prazna raheto nathI. eka vyakitane so mitra haze ane eka zatru haze, to te eka zatru covIse kalAka yAda Avaze paNa mitra yAda nahi Ave. paNa jo eka vyakitane so saMyoga anukULa haze ane eka saMyoga pratikULa haze, to te pratikULa saMyoga, nitya smaraNarUpa banI raheze. aMdara UMDANamAM sUkSma rIte avagAhana karIzuM to, ApaNane khAtrI thaze ke arihaMta ane siddha zabdanA arthanI ja mAMga mArA ApaNA sahu koInI che.Ama jeNe siddha banavuM haze, eNe arihaMta thavuM paDaze ane te mATe jIva mAtra pratye sadvartana karavA rUpa sadAcArI banavuM paDaze. dayA, dAna, sevA, prema, karuNA, maitrI, mAdhyasthatA, kSamA, upekSA, pramoda (guNAnurAga) Adi guNo keLavavAM paDaze. anAcAra, durAcArathI dUra thavuM joIze. e mATe AcAra-anAcAra, sadAcAra-durAcArano viveka karavo paDaze. e viveka karavA mATe ajJAnatA haThAvavI paDaze ane jJAna meLavavuM joIze te mATe karIne vinathI banI namratApUrvaka upAdhyAya-adhyApaka (vidyAguru zikSaka) pAse jaI adhyayana karavuM paDaze. adhyayana mATe sAdhanA karavI paDaze, bAdhaka maTI sAdhaka thavuM paDaze. durjanaduSTa maTI sajajana-sAdhu thavuM paDaze ane anya sAdhakanI saMgatamAM-satsaMgamAM sahana karatAM zIkhIne temaja sahAyaka banIne ane sahAya laIne sAdhanApaMthe AgaLa vadhavuM paDaze e mATe ja . "gamo loe savvasAhUNaM' padathI sAdhu mAtrane arthAta sarva sAdhu bhagavaMtone namaskAra karela che ane tethI ja potAnA jIvanamAM sAdhurUpa sAdhaka avasthAnI AvazyakatA ekAMte UbhI thAya che. paramAtmAnI dravyapUjA aucitya sahita, namratAthI, vinayapUrvaka karavAnI che. tyArabAda jJAna ane prakAza vaDe bhAvapUjA karatAM, mana ane buddhi bhAvapUjAmAM paramAtmAnA caraNe dharI devAnAM che. je mana ane buddhi paramAtmAne arthAt arUpI tatvane dharyA tene pAchA rUpI evA para padArtha, viruddha dhama evAM pudgala dravya eTale ke zarIra, Indriya Adine na dharAya. sAdhu bhagavaMto to sadA sarvadA satata bhAvapUjAmAM rata hoya che. sAdhu bhagavaMto potAnAM mana ane buddhi paramAtmAne dharI cUkyA hoya che. jethI temanA zarIra IndriyAdi paNa mana buddhine AdhIna rahI satata bhAva paramAtmapUjAmAM rata rahe che ane dunyavI tattvothI alipta rahe che. Ama sAdhu bhagavaMto samagrapaNe paramAtmamaya hoya teone paMca parameSThi navakAramaMtramAM "mo loe savvasAhUNaM' padathI namaskAra karavAmAM Avela che. sAdhu bhagavaMtanuM sthAna paMca parameSThinA pAMcamAM padamAM che, te ja pramANe AgaLa upara. "gamo uvajajhAyANaM' padathI sarva upAdhyAya bhagavaMtone 81 svarU5 maMtra

Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Namo AyariyANaM, padathI sarva AcArya bhagavaMtone, 'Namo siddhANaM, padathI sarva siddha paramAtmya bhagavaMtone ane 'Namo arihaMtANaM' padathI sarva arihaMta paramAtmya bhagavaMtone namaskAra karavAmAM Avela che. A pAMce pado aMtaH karaNamAM bhAvarUpa che. aMtaH AMtarika- aMdaramAM ApaNA matijJAnanA upayogarUpa sAdhana (karaNa) je ApaNAthI abheda che te aMtaH karaNa che. aMtaH karaNa eTale karaNanA bhedomAM aMtima karaNa-aMtima sAdhana, jenAthI AgaLa, sAdhana arthamAM koI karaNa nathI. tenI pUrvamAM ane sAthe upakaraNa ane karaNa che, je aMtaH karaNanI zuddhi mATe sahAyaka ane pUraka sAdhana che. jIvanuM paramArtha svarUpa siddha thayethI, sarva sAdhanothI jIva para thaI jAya che. e apekSAe sarva sAdhanano aMta karanAra je karaNa che te aMtaH karaNa che. arihaMta ane siddha paramAtmAmAM, paramAtma tattvanI pUrNatA vaDe teo sAdhana ane sAdhanAthI para che. e arthamAM aMtaH karaNano A rahasyamaya artha che H A pAMca, sahu koIne parama ISTa che. tethI te pAMcane pAMca parameSThi tarIke oLakhAvela che. svarUpamaMtra-namaskAramaMtra-navakAramaMtra dvArA, te paMca parameSThinuM smaraNa karatAM karatAM, 'arihata' mAMthI arihaMta banavAnuM che. asiddhamAMthI siddha thavAnuM che. je mATe durjana maTI sajjana ane duSTa maTI sAdhu banavAnuM che abhaNa-abujha-gamAra 'ajJAnI' abhAna maTI jaI sabhAna saceta-jJAnI pAThaka upAdhyAya thavAnuM che ane AgaLa upara paMcAcAra pAlana karanAra AcAra yukta AcArya evAM sarvocya sAdhaka banavAnuM che. jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra ane vIryAcAranA pAlanane paMcAcAra pAlana kahe che. ajJAnI chIe eTale ja durAcArI-anAcArI chIe ane tethI ja duSTa durjana chIe, durjana chIe, tethI duzmano che, mATe arihata chIe. ane agAu jaNAvyA mujaba arihata hoya te asiddha ja hoya ! arihanta e satya svarUpanAma che. arihata e asatya ane virUpa nAma che. jIvanA AMtarika AdhyAtmika sAcA nAma pAMca che. (1) arihanta (2) siddha (3) AcArya (4) upAdhyAya ane (5) sAdhu. prathama be nAma sAdhya avasthAnA che ane pachInAM traNa nAma sAdhaka avasthAnA che. A nAmathI teone namaskAra karavAthI ane te mujaba banavAthI te jIvana jIvavAthI arihanta ane siddha svayaM banI zakAya che. jagatamAM AdhyAtma zAstra samajAvanArA mahAna che. eTale ja paMcaparameSThimAM AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhune sthAna maLela che. teo uccatama evAM paramAtmA sAthe saMbaMdha karI sAcuM cAritrayukata jIvana jIvanArA che. uccatama evAM paramAtmA sAthe saMbaMdha anubhava karyA pachI padavI upara avAya. paramAtmA ke paramAtmatattva sAthe saMbaMdha karyA vinA, sadvicAra, sartana satyajJAna AvatuM nathI. paramAtmatattva sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhIne, jagata samakSa AvanAra ja, lokono paramAtmA sAthe saMbaMdha 82 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karAvaDAvI, jagata sudhAravA zakitamAna bane che. paramAtmatattva, nirmohI-vItarAga dehAtIta tatva che ane tethI jo AtmA evA vItarAga paramAtmatatva sAthe potAnA matijJAnanA upayogathI bhaLe to, AtmA svayaM paramAtmA-siddhAtmA banI zake che. paramAtma tattva e sarva guNanI khANa che. e tane jeTaluM laDhIe ane jeTaluM raTIe, teTalAM teTalAM AtmAnA guNa khIlatA jAya. sarva satyanuM satya, sarvanA sarva, sarva sukhanA sukharUpa, sarva samAM sat svarUpa, brahmAMDamAM koI hoya to te arihaMta paramAtmA ane siddha paramAtmA che. Ama samagra vizvamAM sarve sarvA koI hoya to te sarvezvarA evAM arihaMtezvarA, siddhezvarA ja che. paramAtmA kevalajJAnanA upayogathI vizvamUrti che, kemake kevalajJAnamAM samagra vizva pratibiMbita thAya che.) to AkhA vizvane paramAtmAnI mUrtimAM jotAM zIkhavuM joIe. paramAtmA banavA ahiM TALavuM joIe, je paramAtmA pratye dAsatva bhAvanA svIkAravAthI TaLe che. ahaM TALavAthI arva eTale ke trilokapUjya banAya che. navakAramaMtramAM rahela paMcaparameSTi bhagavaMta, vizvanA sarvasAtvika bhAvanA samUharUpa che. arihaMta siddha paramAtmAnuM kevalajJAna mahAsAgararUpa che. jyAre AcAryo, upAdhyAya, sAdhubhagavaMto adhyavasAya sthAnakarUpI zrutanadIo che. zrutajJAna saritA che je mahAsAgaramAMthI nIkaLe che ane mahAsAgaramAM bhaLe che. suMdara bhAva adhyavasAyarUpa nadIo che. arihaMta siddha pada e nirvikalpa dazA, nirvikalpa bodha che, je nirapekSa zuddha svarUpa sajAvasthA che. saMkalpa-vikalpa rahita evI nirvikalpa sahajAtma svarUpa AnaMdAvasthA eTale arihaMta ane siddhanI avasthA. e sAdhakanuM sAdhya che. dhyeya che, sAdhyanI avasthA che, sAdhyanuM svarUpa che, jyAre AcAryaupAdhyAya-sAdhupada e sAdhyanA lakSya sAdhakanI sAdhakAvasthA che. sAdhyanA svarUpane, sAdhanAmAM utArI, te mujaba jIvavuM te ja sAdhakanI sAdhanA che. mATe ja jeTaluM nirvikalpadazAmAM arthAt svabhAva dazAmAM jIvI zakAya teTaluM nizcayathI sAdhupaNuM che. bAhya cAritra pAlanano A ja mahattvano bheda bhavi ane abhavi vacce che. paMcamarameSThinuM svarUpa e pratyeka jIvanuM sva svarUpa che eTale ke svaguNaparyAya che. jyAre paMcaparameSThi vyakita e sajAtiya para dravya che. paMcaparameSThino zabdArtha e ja jagatamAM satyajIvana che. virodhI padArthanA saMyogano nAza karavo athavA pudgalasaMgI (deharUpI pudgalAvaraNane na dhAraNa karavA) na banavuM tenuM nAma siddha. siddha ja sAcA digaMbara che kemake emane dehAMbara paNa nathI. arthAta ahI aMtima siddhine kAryasiddhi kahevAya. siddha paramAtmAne siddha eTalA mATe kahela che ke tyAM AtyaMtika evI aMtima siddhi che. je thayA pachI kAMI thavApaNuM, karavApaNuM, ke banavApaNuM AgaLa svarU5 maMtra 83

Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahetuM ja nathI. siddhAvasthAmAM jatana (jALavaNI-sAcavaNI rakSaNa) patana (vikRti-avanati) ke utthAna saMskRti (utkarSa-unnati) hotAM nathI. jatanamAM parAdhInatA che vikRtimAM-patanamAM malinatA che. ane saMskRti utthAnamAM UNapa abhAva apUrNatA che. AmAnuM siddhane kazuMya hotuM nathI. arihaMta' ane siddha pada sAthe ApaNuM svarUpa aikya che, temaja jAti aikaya che. jAtithI arihaMta, sidhdha ane ApaNe sahu jIva jAtinA-caitanya jAtinA chIe. pudgala jaDa jAtinuM che. tema ApaNe caitanya jAtinA chIe. vaLI svarUpathI ApaNe paramAtma svarUpI chIe. arihaMta ane siddha avasthAne pAmela vyaktinuM paramAtmasvarUpa pragaTa che. jyAre ApaNuM paramAtma svarUpa sattAmAM che paNa vedanamAM nathI. je ApaNe AvaraNa haTAvI, karmanA paDaLo dUra karI pragaTAvavAnuM che. anubhavamAM vedanamAM lAvavAnuM che. te mATe arihaMta ane siddha padane, namaskAra karI ne ApaNe paNa te svarUpe pariNamavAnuM che. tarUpa thavAnuM che. paMcaparameSTi bhagavaMtone AnaMda svayaMnA AtmAmAM che. teo svarUpa niSThAvaMta che. tethI teono prema samasta vizva upara, jIva-ajIva sacarAcara samagra brahmAMDa upara che. teono prema asIma che. teo jJAnI che ane tethI svarUpane vede che. jyAre ApaNA vedanano AdhAra ajJAnavaza ApaNe para padArthane banAvyo che. parapadArtha nimittika ApaNe vedana karIe chIe. tethI parapadArthamAMthI vedana maLe che evuM mAnIe chIe ane tema samajIe chIe, jethI para padArthane ApaNe sarvarUpa samajIe chIe. pariNAme te para padArtha pUrato ja ApaNA premane sImita sAMkaDo ane rAMkaDo banAvIe chIe. eTale ja AnaMdasvarUpI evAM ApaNe du khI thaIe chIe. AnuM kAraNa AtmAnuM arthAt sva svarUpanuM ajJAna che. potAnA AtmAnA sAcA zuddha svarUpathI AtmA abhAna che, tethI bebhAna banI, bephAma banI bhame che. cAre gatimAM phaMgoLAyA kare che. A ajJAnane kAraNe AtmA doSanuM sevana kare che. tethI pApa baMdhAya che ane pariNAme duHkhI thAya che. bhautika bhoganA sAdhano karatAM bhokatA evA jIvanI kiMmata vadhAre che. jIva karatAM sApekSa satyanI kiMmata vadhAre che ane sApekSa satya karatAM nirapekSa parama satya evAM paramAtma tatvanI kiMmata vadhAre che. paramAtma tattvanI enA nAma sthApanA divya bhAva ema cAreya svarUpamAM rakSA karatAM bhautika dunyavI sAdhane, jIva svayaMno ane sApekSa satyano bhoga ApavAnI taiyArI rAkhavI joIe. parama paMca parameSTimAM, paramezvara bhagavaMta cAra nikSepe, dhyAIe namo namo zrI jinabhAga. cAre nikSepathI bhagavAnane bhajavAM, jethI matijJAnamAM tenI vismRti na thAya ane smRti kAyama banI rahe. e cAra bheda nIce pramANe che. nAma nikSepathI nAmasmaraNa, sthApanA nikSepathI darzana smaraNa, dravya nikSepathI paramAtma jIvanakathAzravaNa, smaraNa ane bhAva nikSepathI, karmakSaya (ATha 84 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karmanA nAza) thI pragaTa thayela zuddha svarUpa smaraNa. paramAtma tattva nirAlaMbana, svAdhIna, anaimittika ane nirapekSa evuM pUrNa tattva che. jema so (100) nI saMkhyAmAM navANuM (29) nI saMkhyA samAya paNa 99 mAM 100 nahi samAya, tema apUrNatattva, pUrNatattvamAM samAya paNa apUrNa tattvamAM, pUrNa tattva nahi samAya. bAhyadrazyanI je je suMdaratA che tenA upAdAna ane nimitta kArANamAM jIva bhAva che. jIva bhAvamAM zreSTha bhAva paMcaparameSThi pAse che. mATe emanA sivAya pradhAna zreSThatA anyamAM nathI. pUrNa svabhAvamAMthI kayA prabhAva nahi nIkaLe? ApaNe agAu joyuM te mujaba paMcaparameSThimAM arihaMta ane siddha e be vItarAga svarUpa sAdhyapada che. jyAre AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNa vairAgI sAdhakapada che. arihaMta ane siddhane sAdhya pada kahyA paraMtu vAstavika te ubhaya dhyeyapada, lazyapada che. sUkSma rIte vicArIe to samabhiruDhanaya pramANe zabda pharatAM artha phare te mujaba sAdhya ane lakSya zabdamAM bheda che. lakSma arihaMta ane siddha banavAnuM che ane sAdhya vItarAgatAnI prApti che. vItarAgatAnI sAdhanA che ane vItarAgatAnI phaLaprApti rU5 arihaMta-siddha padanI prApti che. tethI ja jJAnavimalasUrizvarajIe gAyuM che ke - vItarAga bhAva na AvahI jyAM lagI mujane deva, tyAM lage tuma pada kamalanI sevanA rahejo Teva "manamAM Avajo re nAtha huM thayo Aja sanAtha" temAMya arihaMtane navakAramaMtramAM prathama sthAna Apela che. kAraNa ke arihaMta e sadehI-sayogI-sAkAra ane aTaprAtihAryo tathA atizayonA prabhAvayukata paramAtma svarUpa che. jethI karIne arihaMta sAthe vyavahAra zakaya che. vaLI prabhAvayukata prabhAvazALI hovAthI sahu koI sahaja ja AkarSAya che. ApaNe sahu dehadhArI chIe. dehadhArIne dehanA mAdhyamathI vyavahAra che. siddha paramAtmA azarIrI-adehI hoi, dehanuM mAdhyama nathI. tethI teonI sAthe vyavahAra zakya nathI eTale arihaMta bhagavaMtanI jema teo vyavahAra upakAra nimitta banI zakatA nathI. mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajIe tethI ja gAyuM che ke ... sattA zuddha arUpI terI nahi jagako vyavahAra kA kahIe kachu kahyo na jAe tuM prabhu alakha apAra. arihaMta bhagavaMto, arihaMta paramAtmA banyA bAda, deha hovAnA kAraNe deha hoya tyAM sudhI, dehanA mAdhyamathI nirvANa thatAM sudhInA zeSa AyuSyakALa daramiyAna, loka saMparkamAM hovAthI loko upara dezanA Adi dvArA khUba khUba upakAra kare che. jyAre arihaMta bhagavaMtanuM nirvANa thatAM teo siddha bane che. ahI thAya che. pachI temanI sAthe vyavahAra zakya nathI. chatAMya teo siddhapadethI svarU5 maMtra 85

Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhruvatAraka banI ApaNane siddha banavAmAM preraNArUpa rahe che. bApane oLakhAvanAra mAnuM mahattva jema bApa karatAM adhikuM che ema siddhane oLakhAvanAra ane siddha pade pahoMcADanAra, arihaMta padanuM mahattva adhikuM che. A namaskAra mahAmaMtra saMbaMdhI vaLI eka zAstrIya pATha che ke : navakAra Ika akhara pAvapheDeI satta ayarAI. sAta sAgaropama sudhI narkanI azAtA vedanIya vedIne je karmanirjarA thAya, teTalI karmanirjarA, navakAramaMtranA eka akSaranA uccAra mAtrathI thAya che. to have prazna e Ubho thAya che ke arihaMta-siddha ane AcArya-upAdhyAya-sAdhumAM bheda hovA chatAM pAMca padanuM phaLa ekasarakhuM kevI rIte hoI zake? pada bheda je che te avasthA ane vyavasthAnA bhedo che. arihaMta sayogI-sadehI vItarAga paramAtmA che. siddha azarIrI adehI vItarAga paramAtmA che. jyAre AcArya zAsanadhUrA dhAraka sarvocca vairAgI sAdhaka che, upAdhyAya paThana pAThana karAvanAra vairAgI sAdhaka che. sAdhu, svayaM sAdhanA karanArA, sAdhanA karanAra anyane sahAyaka thanAra temaja sAdhanAno Adarza ApanArA vairAgI sAdhaka che. A badhAM avasthA ane vyavasthAnA bheda che. paraMtu phaLaprAptinI daSTie pAMce padathI sarakhuM phaLa maLI zake che. arihaMta ane siddhanA zaraNathI ane hAjarI-nizrAmAM ja kevalajJAna thAya ane AcAryaupAdhyAya-sAdhunA zaraNathI ane temanI nizrAmAM kevalajJAna-mokSaprApti na thAya evuM nathI. pAMceya padanA zaraNathI ane arihaMta, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhunI nizrAmAM athavA to mAtra zaraNathI kevalajJAna, mokSaprAptinuM ke pachI tenI pUrvabhUmikAmAM puNyAnubaMdhI puNya, samakita, dezavirati ane sarvaviratinI prAptinuM phaLa maLI zake che. phaLaprApti aMge pAMce pada sarakhuM phaLa ApavA samartha che. A aMge mRgAvatI sAdhvI ane caMdanabALA sAdhvIjI, arNikAputra AcArya ane puSpacUlA sAdhvIjI, caMDarudrAcArya ane temanA vinayI zikha, gautamasvAmIjI ane paMdaraso tApasanA zAstrIya dAMta ApaNI pAse mojuda che. tethI ja to gAyuM che ke..... guru rahyAM chapastha paga vinaya kare bhagavAna.... have ApaNe arihanta zabda vize thoDI vistRta chaNAvaTa karIzuM. arihApaNuM eTale arirUpI doSa je jIvanA kharAM zatru che, tene haNavAnI-dura karavAnI kriyA, e jIvanI sAdhanA che. jyAre arihaMtane arahana tarIke paNa oLakhavAmAM Ave che. mahAdeva vItarAga stotramAM kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya bhagavaMte zabdanI vistRta samaja tenA cAra akSara ane te upara eka eka zlokanI racanA karIne ApI che. arahana zabdanA prathama a akSara upara nIce pramANeno zloka che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akAra Adi dharmasya Adi mokSa prdeshk:| svarUpe paramam jJAnam akArastena ucyte|| "a" no lakSya artha akSara eTale ke jeno kSara arthAta vinAza nathI te avinAzI athavA te akSara eTale zrutajJAnanuM mULa. bhagavAne Apela vAdazAMgInuM mULa zuM? svara ane vyaMjanarUpa varga e vAdazAMgInuM mULa che eTale ke ... akSarano samUha zabda bane che. kartA ane kriyApada pUrvaka zabdanA samUhathI sUtra bane che. sUtrano samUha adhyAya bane che. adhyAyano samUha Agama bane che ane Agamano samUha te dvAdazAMgI. Ama dvAdazAMgInuM mULa akSara che. jema kevalajJAnI svayaM akSara che tema kevalajJAnInA vadana-kamalamAMthI maLela dvAdazAMgI pramANa zrutajJAnanuM mULa, svara ane vyaMjana rUpa je varga che, tene paNa akSara kahevAya che. eTale ke akSara evAM kevalajJAnanAM mULarUpa paNa akSara ane akSaranuM phaLa paNa akSara evuM kevalajJAna. jema kevalajJAna nirvikalpaka che tema koI paNa svara ane vyaMjana rUpa eka varNAkSaranA ciMtavana ke uccArathI koIpaNa vikalpa siddha thato nathI. ethI karI akSara mAtranA uccArathI padArtha saMbaMdhI koI paNa bhAva thaI zakatA na hovAthI mAtra akSara uparanuM ciMtavana nirvikalpakatA che. Ama " e Adi che, mULa che. kevalajJAnanuM bIja che mATe kevalajJAna che. bIjo zloka '' akSara upara nIce pramANe che. rUpi dravyam svarUpam yA draSTavA jJAnena ckssussaa| dRSTaM lokam yA rakArastena ucyte|| ' ne lakSya artha rUpIthI rUpInuM ane arUpIthI rUpIne arUpI ubhayanuM darzana che athavA to lokAloka jonAruM kevala darzana che. trIjA zlokamAM da' akSara uparanI samajutI A pramANe ApI che." hatA rAgAzcadoSAzva hatA: moha prisshaaH| hatAnI yena karmANi hakArastena ucyte|| ' no laya artha rAgadveSAdi doSarUpI zatrune haNavAnI kriyA je cAritra che. athavA to abrahmabhAva, saMsArabhAva, vaitabhAva kADhI nAkhavAthI pragaTa thayela cAritra che. chevaTano cotho akSara 'ra" uparano zloka nIce mujaba che. 87 svarU5 maMtra

Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMtoSeNApi saMpUrNo pratihAryASTakena c| jJAtvA puNyam ca pApam ca nakArastena ucyte|| na" no lakSya artha niSedha che. parano niSedha ane svano anurodha. eTale ke IcchAnirodha arthAta tala5 (IcchA-talasATa) upara tapa kriyA dvArA vijaya ane aMte pUrNakAma tRtadazA je tapa che. saMsAramAM rAgI AtmAne kAmI kahevAya che je bAdhaka bhAva che. vairAgI AtmAne niSkAma kahevAya che je sAdhaka bhAva che ane vItarAgIne pUrNakAma kahevAya che je siddhi che. nakArAtmakavRtti je zubhAzubha puNyapApanA udayane asad (nAzavaMta) gAgavArUpa vRtti che te tapa che ane temAMthI udbhavatI tRpti che te niritibhAva che. je nirvikalpa bhAva che. eTale ke potAnA AtmAnA pradezathI abheda evA cAra AghAtI karma, dArika zarIra ane bAkInA kSetrabhedathI sarva bAhya padArthonA ekasarakhA jJAtA draSTA che. arthAta temAM koI rAga-dveSa, hetu, ke prayojana che nahi te temano pUrNa jJAtAdraSTA bhAva che. A pramANe "garadana' zabdanuM adbhuta Ayojana rahasya kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya bhagavaMte mahAdeva vItarAga stotra dvArA samajAvyuM che ke "maradana' zabdamAM jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa saMkalita thayela che ke je pAchA AtmAnA svarUpaguNa che. arihaMta arthAta aham trailokaya pUjya hovAthI 'I' tarIke paNa oLakhAya che. saMskRta bhASAmAM ahaM dhAtuno artha pUjavAne yogya che. A ahaM zabdanuM Ayojana paNa khUba suMdara ane rahasyamaya che. ardha zabdamAM rAma (AtmA) zabdano samAveza thaI javA uparAMta vadhArAmAM 'ha' akSara joDAyela che te mahAprANa che, je hRdayamAMthI uThe che, (uccArAya che), ane svara ane vyaMjanano sattAdhIza che. uparAMta a jema bArAkhaDI varNamALAno AdyAkSara che tema "hae aMtyAkSara che. Ama AghAMtAbhyAm nyAye, Adi ane aMta AvI gayA hoya eTale sarva madhyanA akSaro emAM samanvita thaI gayA che ema kahevAya eTale ja RSimaMDala stotrano zloka che ke... AdaMtAkSara saMlakSya-makSaraM vyApya yatasthitama, agni juvAlAsama nAda, biMdu rekhA samanvitam | eTaluM ja nahi paNa "" jema vAyutattva che. "" jema jalatattva che "" jema pRthvItattva che, tema ' e AkAzatattva che ane '' e agni tatva che. "a" ane "ha" nI vacce "ra" akSara je agni tatva che tene goThavavAthI "a" ane "ha" akSaranA mAthe ma caDhI je ahaM zabda banyo che te ahaMne bhasmIbhUta (bALI nAkhavAnA) karavAnA sUcanarUpa che. AvI rahasyamaya ahaM zabdanI paNa vyutpatti che. 88 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha www.jaineliury.org

Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jagatamAM koI na haNAtuM hoya to te arjuna che. arham sattattva che. asat tattva hoya te ja haNAya. sat tattva kyAreya haNAtuM nathI. arhamno Azaro lenAro arthAt sattattvane AdhAra lenAro haNAto nathI. janma-maraNa, jIvana haNe che. janma-maraNano aMta arthAt bhavAMta karanArA paramAtmA che je arham che. prathama pApavRttithI aTakI, pApapravRttithI viramavAnuM che. jenA aMte pApaprakRtino nAza karavAno pAMca mahAvratanA aMgIkArathI pApavRtti ane pApapravRttinA nAzanI zarUAta thAya che. paraMtu pApaprakRti-ghAtikarmano nAza to nirvikalpa upayogamAM rahevAthI thAya che. mATe ja savvapAvappaNAsaNo ema navakAramaMtramAM kahela che. vaLI pApathI mukata thavAmAM mukti che. pApabaMdha e adharma che, tethI ja aDhAre prakAranAM pApathI-pApasthAnakothI viramavAnuM che. puNyabaMdhathI thatAM puNyodayamAM sukhanI IcchA, sukhanI lAlasA, Asakti ane moha hoya che. mATe ja puNyabaMdhanuM lakSya rAkhavAnuM nathI. duHkhano moha koIne nathI. mATe ja khoTA sukhano (parAdhIna sukha) moha choDI nirmohI thavuM te dharma che. puNyanA baMdha ane puNyanA udayano upayoga, pApanAza mATe karavAno che ane nahi ke navA pApabaMdha mATe. pApanAzathI mokSa che. mAtra puNyaprAptithI mokSa nathI. hA! puNyaprAptithI darda, daridratA ane narka tiryaMca gati TaLe che teTalA pUratI puNyanI AvazyakatA, pApanAza ane muktiprAptinA lakSya jarUrI kharI. jIva AvA baMdhanathI aTake eTale puNyanA Agamanano savAla ja raheto nathI. zubha bhAvathI baMdhAtuM puNya te samaye amRtarUpa che ane dazyarUpe udayamAM Ave tyAre jIva teno kevo upayoga kare che te pramANe te viSa ke amRta bane che. AthI ja culikAmAM savvapAvappaNasaNo kahyuM paNa puNyano koI saMketa na karyo. arihanta zabdano lakSyArtha che abhedajJAna. eTale ke AtmAnA kSAyika svarUpanI prApti. jyAre zabdArtha che bhedajJAna arthAt AtmA ane deha be bhinna che te kSIranIra rUpa thaI gayA che ene judAM pADavAnuM jJAna te bhedajJAna. arihanta zabdano nizcaya artha e che ke jeNe rAga dveSa rUpI aMtaraMga zatrune haNyA che te arihanta ! jyAre eno vyAvahArika artha e che ke jeNe ghAtikarmono nAza karyo che te arihanta che. tema ari eTale dravyAnuyoga ane hanta eTale caraNakaraNAnuyoga kahI zakAya. arihanta zabdanI vicAraNA bAda have navakAramaMtranI culikAmAMnA savva pAvappaNAsaNo e sAtamA pada viSe vicArIzuM. cAra ghAtikarmanI badhI prakRti pApa prakRtirUpa che. jyAre cAra aghAtikarmamAM puNya-pApa ubhaya prakRti che. pApavRtti ane pApapravRtti aTake eTale pApaprakRti nahi baMdhAya. ghAtikarma, pApavRtti ane svarUpa maMtra ve

Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApapravRttithI baMdhAya che. svarUpanI apekSAe cAre ghAtikarma AtmAne paramAtmA banavA detA nathI tethI ja tene pApaprakRtti kahela che. ahIM eka prazna e uddabhave che ke nidrA e ghAtikarmamAMnA darzanAvaraNIya karmano eka bheda che te nidrA to jIvane Avazyaka che, kema ke nidrA vinA jIva jIvI zakato nathI. nidrAnAzanA rogI ApaghAta karI jIvanano aMta ANavA sudhI jAya che to ene pApa pravRtti kema kahevAya ? eno javAba e che ke nidrA e jaDavata dazA che, ane pramAdarUpa hovAthI kadIya nidrAvasthAmAM kevalajJAna thatuM natI arthAt paramAtmA banI zakAtuM nathI mATe tene pApaprakRtti kahela che. maMgalANaMca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala sarva maMgalamAM prathama maMgala eTale ke utkRSTa maMgala namaskAra mahAmaMtramAMnA paMca parameSThi padone karavAmAM Avato namaskAra che. ahIM have prazna e uddabhave che ke AnaMda athavA sukhano saMketa kema na karyo ? pApane gALe te maMgala e maMgala zabdano artha che. vyAkaraNazAstranI paddhatie maMgala zabdanA evAM ghaNAM artha thAya che. jyAM AnaMda thA sukha hoya tyAM maMgala hoya paNa kharuM ane na paNa hoya. paraMtu jyAM maMgala hoya tyAM AnaMda ane sukha avazya hoya ja. maMgala thAo! e AzIrvacana kalyANa ane hitane sUcave che. hita ane sukha e bemAM moTo bheda che. hita ane kalyANa nitya tattva che. jyAre hita ane kalyANa nirapekSa sukha aninya che. mATe ja namaskAra mahAmaMtranI cUlikAmAM, sarva pApane praNAza thAo! ane sarvanuM maMgala thAo! evI je racanA che te jIvane paramArtha tatvanI mahA-mUlyavAna bakSisarUpa che. A rIte namaskAra mahAmaMtramAM ekeka zabdanI racanA ane yojanA vismayakAraka, ane adbhuta alaukika lokottara che. agAu joI gayAM te mujaba ha e mahAprANa che, je hRdayamAMthI uccArAya che. tema maMtrAkSara hRdayamAM zraddhA ane lAgaNI zuddha kare che mAyA bIja che jyAre buddhi zuddha kare che, je mastikamAMthI uccArAya che ane te maMtrAkSara praNavabIja che. vaLI AmAM paMcaparameSThino samanvaya thayelo che je nIce pramANe che. saMskRta bhASAnA akSara saMdhinA niyama mujaba arihantano a ane azarIrI ke siddha bhagavaMtanuM mukhya vizeSaNa che, teno a maLI a+1= A thAya che. emAM AcArya zabdano pahelo akSara A bhaLavAthI A+=A. emAM upAdhyAya zabdano pahelo akSara umaLavAthI A + u=o thAya che. ane munino pahelo akSara ma joDAvAthI o+matraoma zabda bane che. - have prazna e thAya ke pAMcamAM sAdhu padanA sAdhu zabdano sA akSara na letAM muni zabdano ma akSara kema levAmAM Avyo ? tenuM kAraNa e che ke pAMca samiti ane traNa gumirUpI aSTapravacana mAtAnI ArAdhAnAnuM aMtimaphaLa jo koI hoya to te mananuM mauna che. ane mauna e abola tattva che. eTale zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA maunathI paNa para che tethI muni zabda lakSya arthathI bahu mahattvano hoI sAdhunA sthAne atre prayojyo che ane sAdhune muni tarIke paNa oLakhavAmAM Ave ja che. lipibhede oma be prakAre lakhAya che. A OM nuM bIjuM rahasya e che ke sacarAcara vizva-brahmAMDa asIma goLAkAra che. Ama aMtyasImAMta ane asIma ubhaya goLAkAra rUpanuM OM lipimAM Alekhana thayela che. svarUpamaMtrathI svarUpapade pahoMcela paramAtmAne namaskAra thAya che je namaskAranA traNa bheda che. (1) kAyayogathI caraNa, ghUMTaNa, hasta, nAsikA ane mastaka ema pAMca aMga dharatI sarasA aDADI thato paMcAga praNAma-namaskAra. (2) vacanayogathI paramAtmya bhagavaMtanI stuti karavA dvArA thato namaskAra. (3) ane manoyogathI paramAtmAnA zuddha svarUpanA jJAna dhyAnamAM lIna thavA dvArA ati sUkSmatAe zUnya banavA dvArA thato praNidhAnarUpa sarvotkRSTa namaskAra ke je trIjA prakAranA namaskAra viSe ja kahevAyuM che. Ikakovi namukkAro jinavara va sahassa vaddhamANassa paMcaparameSThinA bhAvapadane traNe yogathI namaskAra karavA dvArA sarva pApano praNAza eTale ke mULathI nAza arthAt kSaya thAya che. tethI ja savva pAvappaNAsaNo kahela che. namaskAra karavA dvArA sarva pApanA DuMgarone oLaMgavAnA che. khatama karavAnA che. paMcaparameSThinI ArAdhanA eTale puNyanA DuMgaro khaDakavA ema nathI samajavAnuM, paraMtu paMcaparameSThine namaskAra eTale pAponA DuMgarono nAza. svarUpa maMtra saMsAra sAgarAo tAreI naraM vA nArI vA.... namaskAra eTale ke namana ane namana eTale namavuM arthAt UlaTavuM. manane UlaTAvavuM eTale nama. tema manane UlaTAvavuM eTale ke manane amana karavuM. Ama namavuM eTale pariNamavuM-tarUpa thavuM. amana thavuM eTale IcchA rahita thavuM nirihi thavuM. vyAkaraNazAstranA niyama pramANe mana zabdano artha vicAravuM eTale ke buddhi tattva che. te ja pramANe mananI caMcaLatAnA arthamAM mana e vikalpa ane IcchAnuM poTaluM che Ama namaskAra eTale ke namana e amana-IcchArahita-nirihi-pUrNakAma banI paramAtma svarUpanuM prAgaTya karavAnI kriyA che. ethI ja to zrImadjIe gAyuM che ke... zubha bhAva vaDe mana suddha karo, navakAra mahApadane samaro, nahi e samAna sumaMtra kaho, bhajIne bhagavaMta bhavaMta laho. 91

Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrIya paripATIthI paMcaparameSThimAM arihaMta bhagavaMta e che ke jeo aSTa pratihAryo ane cAra atizaya maLI bAra guNothI yukata che. jyAre ATha karmonA kSayathI pragaTelA ATha guNothI yukata che te siddha bhagavaMta, chatrIsa guNo dharAve che te AcArya che, pacIsa guNone je dhAraNa kare che te upAdhyAya che ane sattAvIsa guNothI je guNavAna che te sAdhu che. badhAM maLIne 12+8+36+25+27=108 te guNo thatAM hovAthI navakAramaMtra gaNavAnI mALA jene navakAravALI kahevAya che te mALAnA kula maNakA athavA pArA ekaso ATha che. navakAranA pada nava che ane paMca parameSThinA guNono saravALo 108 che tenAya aMkono saravALo nava che ke je navano AMka akhaMDa ane abhaMga gaNAya che. e eka gaNita camatkAra che ke navanA AMkane game te aMkathI guNIe to guNAkAranI rakamano AMkano saravALo nava ja Avaze. vaLI navanA koThA palAkhA viSe vicArIzuM to ya jaNAze ke nava ekuM navamAM, navathI zarU thaI AMkaDo kramabaddha Utarato dAye nave nevuMmAM, 90nA zUnya sudhI pahoce che. tema koIpaNa game teTalA AMkaDAnI rakamanA aMkonA saravALAne te mULa rakamamAMthI bAda karatA AvatI rakamanA aMkono saravALo haMmeza nava Avaze. jema 332 traNa AMkaDAno saravALo ATha. 332 mAMthI ATha jAya eTale 324 e traNano saravALo nava raheze. pAMca astikAyarUpa vizvanuM mULa eka pradezatva je avibhAjya che te goLAkAra zUnya rUpa che ane teno vistAra paNa asIma evuM AkAza dravya goLAkAra rUpa che. zUnya e mULa (bIja) che ane zUnya e phaLa che. ahIM zUnya eTale zUnyatva. arthAt paramAtma tattva, mULamAM sattAgata ApaNAmAM ja rahelAM ApaNA paramAtmatattvanuM ApaNe prAgaTIkaraNa karavAnuM che. skUlamAMthI sUkSmamAM thaI zUnyamAM javAnuM che. ahIM zUnya eTale padArtha-dravyano abhAva nahi paraMtu paraspara viruddha padArthanI asarano abhAva. koIne bAdhA pahoMcADe nahi ane koIthI bAdhA pAme nahi tevI avyAbAdha avasthA te zUnyAvasthA. e avasthAno saMketa uparokta gaNita camatkAramAM che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa gaNitamAM zUnyanI avasthA evI ja che. zUnyane koI rakamamAM umero ke koI rakamamAMthI bAda karo, yA to koI rakama vaDe tene guNo ke bhAgo to te rakama akabaMdha raheze. koI asara te rakamane thaze nahi. tema zUnya paNa zUnya ja raheze. Ama gaNita camatkAra paNa adhyAtma tarapha dorI jAya che. uparAMta arihaMta bhagavaMtano raMga zveta che, siddha bhagavaMtano raMga rakta (lAla) che. AcArya bhagavaMtano raMga pIta (pILo) che, upAdhyAya bhagavaMtano raMga harita (lIlo) che, ane sAdhu bhagavaMtano raMga zyAma (kALo) che. ph zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMca parameSThinA pAMca raMgonI je kalpanA karI che, te keTalI yathAyogya che, teno vicAra karIe..... paMcaparameSThi jema japano viSaya che tema paramArthathI dhyAnano viSaya che. dhyAna sAdhanAnA aneka kendro ne bhedo che. temAM ApaNA zarIranI racanAmAM mukhya tALavuM che. jyAre bALaka janme che tyAre hADakAno bhAga pUrAyelo hoto nathI ane te komaLa hoya che. e ja sahastradala kamalanuM kendra che ke jemAM paramAtmapadanI sthApanA che. tyAMthI nIce UtaratAM cha cakramAMnuM chaThuM caka ke jene AjJAcaka kahevAmAM Ave che. tenuM sthAna be nI vacce rahela bhrakuTI che te gurunuM sthAna che ane gurupadane sAdhIe to ja temanA dvArA paramAtmadevanuM milana thAya che eTale sukhAsane besIne cittane sthira karIne, cakSu baMdha karIne te brakuTi sthAnamAM IcchA ane vicArane sthagita karI daie, tyAM zuM baMdha AMkhe dekhAya che te TA banI joyAM karavuM, dhyAna karavuM. te aneka prakAranA dhyAnanA bhedomAM mahattvano UMco bheda che. kAraNa ke paramAtma tatva pUrNa jJAtA ane deTA che. mATe sAdhake paNa kartA-bhokatA maTIne eTale ke IcchA ane vicArane choDIne drazyathI judAM paDavA mATe drazyane jotAM zIkhavuM joIe. paraMtu IcchA ane vicAra thaI ddazya sAthe bhaLavuM na joIe. A rIte AjJAcakramAM mAnasika trATaka karI dhyAna karavAnuM zarU karIzuM eTale pahelAM kALuM dhaba dekhAze ne e pramANe satata darzana karavAthI te kRSNavarNamAM tUTaphUTa thaze ane kramika vikAsapramANe nIlavarga jevuM dekhAze. AgaLa te darzanane ddaDha karatAM karatAM varNAtara thayAM ja karaze ane pariNAme parama ujjavala. parama tejasvI zveta varNa dekhAze. Avo A sAdhanAno prayoga che. have kayA sAdhake pUrvabhavamAM kevI sAdhanA karI hoya ane kyAM sudhI pahoMcyo hoya te kahevuM azakaya che. tethI tenI sAdhanA jyAM adhUrI rahI hoya tyAMthI zarU thAya eTale game te varga dekhAya. vaLI sAdhanAmAM jo caDha-Utara thAya to te pramANe paNa varNAtara thAya. paraMtu A vargadarzanano sAra e che ke sAdhake e nirNaya karavo ke jyAre je varNa dekhAya tyAre te padanuM ajapAjAparUpe dhyAna thaI rahyuM che. e rIte satata abhyAsa karI sAdhake AgaLa vadhavuM ane anubhava karavo. A hakIkatanI vAto karavAthI kAMI na vaLe pANA prayoga karavAthI maLe. ahIM prazna e udbhave ke paMcaparameSThinA vargamAM, siddha paramAtmA azarIrI hovAthI temanA bIjI apekSAe je 31 guNa varNavyA che emAM avarNa, gaMdha, arasa Adi guNo kahela che, to siddha bhagavaMtamAM lAla varNa kema AropAya? sAdhakane upara jaNAvela prayoganI apekSAe varNana karavAmAM Avela che. jema sUryodaya veLAe jene uSA kahevAmAM Ave che te vakhate sUryano vArNa rakta hoya che je pachI zeta bane che te pramANe sAdhakane dhyAnanI prakriyAmAM darzana thAya che. jevI rIte paMcaparameSThinA pAMca varNo che tevI ja rIte covIse tIrthakara bhagavaMto paNa pAMca varNamAM vahecAyelAM che. svarU5 maMtra

Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doya rAtA jinavara ati bhalA, doya dhoLA jinavara guNanIlA, soLe jina kaMcana varNa lahyAM. sAdhu sAdhanAnI prAthamika bhUmikAmAM hovAthI emano raMga kALo sUcavyo che. vaLI dhyAnanI prakriyAmAM paNa sAdhakane zarUAtamAM prathama kALuM dhaba dekhAya che tyArabAda sAdhanAmAM vikAsa thAya che tenA nirdezarUpa upAdhyAyano raMga lIlo kahyo che. je zuddhikaraNa sUcave che ane e ja pramANe dhyAnamAM paNa kALA raMga bAda jAMbaLI, nIlo, lIlo raMga dekhAya che. tethI AgaLa sAdhanAmAM vikAsanI upalI bhUmikAmAM karmamalane bhasmIbhUta karavAnA sAmarthyarUpa, je teja pragaTa thayuM che enA saMketa rUpe, AcAryano raMga pILo batADayo che. je pramANe dhyAnamAM paNa bane che e ja pILo raMga pachI lAlacoLa rakta varNa thai aMte zveta raMgamAM pariName che. doya nIlA, doya zAmaLa kahyAM, kolaso paNa pahelAM kALo hoya che jene agnithI saLagAvatA emAM prathama lIlI pILI jhAMya UThe chene aMte zveta rAkha bane che. tevI ja rIte gADha timiramAMthI pho phATe che je uSA TANe rakta, pIta raMga dhAraNa kare che ane pUrNa sUryodaya thayAM bAda zvetavarNI prakAzarUpe pariName che. 94 aneka maMtro aneka bhinna bhinna prakAranA hoya che. jevI jenI vAMchanA. e maMtronA be mukhya bheda che. keTalAMka krUra maMtranA ArAdhya deva che je adhiSThAyaka devatA kahevAya che te paNa krUra hoya che jyAre saumyamaMtranA adhiSThAtA deva saumya hoya che. krUra maMtranI sAthe dAna ke tapano koI saMbaMdha hoto nathI. jyAre saumya maMtranA jApa sAthe jo dAna ane tapa bhaLe che to te maMtrane baLa maLe che jethI te zIghra phaLe che. ane phaLa paNa zreSTha hoya che. namaskAra mahAmaMtra e saumya prakArano maMtra che jeno jApa zIghra ane zreSTha phaLa prApti aMge dAna ane tapa sahita karavA yogya che, kAraNa ke bIjA maMtronA adhiSThAyaka devonI avasthA tapa, tyAga ane dAna svarUpa nathI hotI. jyAre paMca parameSThinAM pAMca pado svayaM tapa, tyAga, dAnAdi aneka guNanI parAkASThArUpa che. mATe ja AnAthI caDhiyAto mahAna maMtra kayo hoI zake ? vaLI anya maMtronI ArAdhanAmAM dhyeya, dhyAna, dhyAtA traNe bhinna hoya che. ane kadI abheda thatAM nathI. kAraNa ke dhyAna karanAra dhyAtAnI je dazA hoya che te je rahe che, ane enA mArga dvArA prApta thayela vAMchita padArtha kAyama raheto nathI. tene yAcakapaNuM paNa TaLatuM nathI. eTaluM ja nahi paNa ApanAra adhiSThAyaka deva devInI avasthA sthiti paNa sAdi sAnta hoya che. jyAre paMca parameSThi maMtranA pado avinAzI che ane dhyAtAne avinAzI banAvI, dhyAnathI para zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karI abheda thAya che, sAdhanAkALe traNe bhinna hovA chatAM sAdhya prApti thaye traNe abheda thAya che. udAharaNa tarIke koI devadevInA maMtranI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karanAra jo svayaM te deva ke devInA padanI vAMchanA rAkhe to kAMI evuM na bane ke te deva-devI padacuta thaI emanI gAdI emanuM pada sAdhakane ApI de. UlaTA tevI mAgaNI karanAra upara te kopAyamAna thAya. jyAre arihaMta ane siddha padano ArAdhaka arihaMta ane siddha padanI mAgaNI karI zake ane te pada sAdhakane prApta paNa thAya. navapadajInI oLImAM pratyeka padanA duhAmAM Aja prakAranI mAMga Ave che. arihaMta pada dhyAto thako, dabRha guNa pajAya re, bheda cheda karI AtamA, arihaMta rUpI thAya re. vIra. vIra jinezvara upadize, sAMbhaLajo citta lAIre, Atama dhyAne AtamA, Rddhi maLe savi AI re. rUpAtIta svabhAva je, kevala daMsaNa nANI re, te dhyAtA nija AtamAM, hove siddha guNakhANI re vIra. dhyAtA AcAraja bhalA. mahAmaMtra zubha dhyAnI re, paMca prasthAne AtamA. AcAraja hoya prANI re vIra. tapa sajajA rata sadA, dvAdraza aMgano dhyAtA re, upAdhyAya te AtamA, jagabaMdhava jagabhrAtA re. -vIra. apramatta je nita rahe, navi harakhe navi zoce re, sAdhu sudhA te AtamAM, zuM muDe zuM loce re. -vIra. zama saMvegAdika guNa, kSaya upazama tasa thAya re, darzana tehI ja AtamAM, zuM hoya nAma dharAve re, vIra. jJAnAvaraNIya je karma che, kSaya upazama tasa thAya re. to hUe ehIja AtamA, jJAna abodhatA jAya re -vIra. jANa cAritrane AtamA, nija svabhAvamAM ramato re, lezyA zuddha alaMkaryo, mohavane navI bhamato re. vIra. svarU5 maMtra 95

Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- IcchArogha saMvarI, pariNati samatA yoge re, tapa te ehI ja AtamA, varte nija guNa bhoge re, vIra. Ama chatAMya samakitI deva devInuM mahAtmA che, jene mATe caudapUrvamAMnA eka pUrvamAM nIce pramANenI gAthA che. mama maMgalamarihaMtA, siddhA sAhU sumaM ca dhamo a, sama-diThI-devA dituM samAhiM ca bohiMca. A gAthA ema sUcave the ke jIvane samAdhi ane bodhinI prApti mATe arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu ane mRtadharma jeTalAM sahAyaka che teTalAM ja samakti daSTi deva devIo sahAyaka che. e samakita daSTi devonuM vizvamAM zuM sthAna che te hakIkata eTalA mATe mahattvanI che ke A vizvamAM sarva jIvomAM sarvazreSTha evAM tIrthaMkara paramAtmA, tIrthakara nAmakarmano bhogavaTo pradhAnapaNe deva naimittika kare che. A rIte zAsanarakSA ane zAsana prabhAvanA mATe devonuM sthAna paNa eTaluM ja mahattvanuM che. jema ApaNI laghutA, namratA mATe dAsAnudAsapaNuM svIkArIe chIe tema devo paNa dAsAnudAsapaNuM svIkAre che ane namaskAra maMtranA ArAdhakanI yathAyogya avasare daSTa ane adakerUpe sahAyatA kare che. devonA jIvanamAM. temanI sAdhanAmAM A e vikAsa vibhAga che. kAraNa ke temanA nikAcita puNyanA udayamAM ane bhoga sukhamAM ApaNI jema viratidharmanuM teo pAlana karI zakatA nathI tethI je te gAyuM che ke samaro maMtra bhalo navakAra, e che caudapUrva no sAra... devo samare, dAnava sare, samare rAjA raMka..... eTaluM ja nahi, paNa 150 gAthAnA stavanamAM mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI mahArAjAe paNa samakitadaSTi devonuM mahAtma varNavyuM che ke, samakita daSTi sura tANI AzAtanA karaze jeha lAla re, bodhi durlabha te thaze thANA bhAkhyuM eha lAla re... namaskAra mahAmaMtramAM nAmasmaraNa che. arihaMta ane siddha e jIva mAtranA svarUpamAna che. e svarUpanAmanuM smaraNa, namaskAra mahAmaMtranA jApa karavAthI thAya che te nAmasmaraNanI mahattA mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayajI mahArAjAe A rIte batAvela che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nako maMtra, navi yaMtra, navi taMtra moTo, ji nAma tAro samAmRta loTo, prabhu nAma tuja muja akSaya nidhAna, dharuM citta saMsAra tAraka pradhAna. A paMkitanuM parama rahasya zuM che? manuSya yonimAM janmelo jIva cAhe te jAti, jJAti ke kSetrano hoya paraMtu te vizvanA koIpaNa padArthanA artha ke bhAvanI janmatAnI sAthe jANato ke samajato nathI. paraMtu bIjAnA zabdoccAra vaDe sAMbhaLIne, pahelAM to te uccArAyela zabdane ja pakaDe che-grahaNa kare che. tyArabAda avasthAnI paripakavatAe dhAraNAmAM rAkhela te zabdanA artha ane bhAvane pAme che. te pramANe ApaNe paNa, ApaNA svarUpamaMtra rUpa A nava padonAM nAmonI khUba raTaNapUrvaka japa kiyA karavI joIe jethI ApaNe tenA artha ane bhAvane pAmI zakIe. Ama paMcaparameSThinA zabdoccAra rUpa, nAma smaraNa ane tenA japanuM keTaluM mahattva che, te jIvananA anubhavathI sahu koI sahaja samajI zake che. AthI ja cAra nikSepamAM nAma nikSepane prathama kamAke sthAna ApyuM che. vizvamAM game te dharmamAM, game te bhASAmAM, game teTalA maMtro hoya, paraMtu badhAya maMtronuM mULa A pAMca zabdo hovAthI A pAMca padonuM smaraNa karIne jo bIjA maMtronI sAdhanA kare to ja te maMtrone baLa maLe ane tenuM phaLa maLe. kAraNa ke tenA paMcaparameSThi zabda rU5 maMtra svarUpa che. jyAre bIjA badhAM maMtro tenAM aMzarUpa-dezarUpa che. jema jJAna svarUpa kahevAya ane kiyA dezarUpa kahevAya evuM A maMtranuM che. jJAna paramArthathI avinAzI che, jyAre kriyA vinAzI che. avinAzI svayaMbhU hoya jyAre vinAzI e avinAzIno AdhAra laIne ja utpanna thAya ane vyaya thAya tyAre temAM ja laya pAme. paMcaparameSThi maMtranI stuti nIcenA zlothI karavAmAM Ave che. ahaMnto bhagavanta Indra mahitA siddhAzca siddhisthitA AcAryA jinazAsanonnitakarA pUjyA upAdhyAyakA | zrI siddhAMta supAThakA munivarA ratnatrayA ArAdhanA paMcate parameSThina: pratidina kurvajuvo maMgalam | svara maMtra

Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A zlokamAM arihaMta bhagavaMto Indrone pUjya che ema Indra mahitA zabdothI kahevAyuM che. to pachI prazna thAya ke narendra-naradeva evAM cakravartI-vAsudeva-prativAsudeva mahitA ema kema na kahevAyuM ? enuM kAraNa e che ke.... tIrthaMkarane bAda karatAM sarvAdhika puNyanA svAmi Indra jevA Indra jo arihaMta bhagavaMtanI pUjA abhiSeka, vRSabhanuM rUpa laIne ya karatAM hoya to pachI bIjAM enAthI UtaratAM puNyazALIo tema kare emAM navAI zI ? AkhuM vizva dravya bhAvAtmaka che. dravya eTale pAMca astikAya ane bhAva eTale dravya guNa ane paryAya. anAdikALathI jIva mAtra potAnA svayaMbhUSaNAthI sva astitvathI sva sattAthI, vyakti rUpe pote potAne prApta che. paraMtu sva zuddha guNaparyAyathI, aprApta che. eTale jainadarzanamAM pahelAM jIvanA zuddha guNaparyAyanuM lakSa karIne namaskAra mahAmaMtra, sAmAnya pada rUpe sthApita karela che. AvAM zuddha guNaparyAyane je prApta kare te vyakti pragaTa paramAtma svarUpa vyakti che. eTale have evI vyaktinA saMzodhanano prazna upasthita thayo. e praznono javAba logassa-caturvizatistava-nAmastava sUtra che, jemAM vartamAna covIsinA covIseya tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtanAM nAma nirdeza che. tethI logassa sUtramAM zuddha dravya guNa ane payArya traNe ya no samAveza thAya che. mATe ja kAusaggamAM logassano kAusagga e mukhya dhyAna sAdhanA che, jyAre namaskAra mahAmaMtra e mukhyatve japa sAdhanA che. prAyaH pratyeka maMtrano yaMtra hoya che te pramANe namaskAra mahAmaMtrano yaMtra che, je siddhacakrayaMtra yA navapadajI yaMtra tarIke prasiddha che. jenuM pUjana, namana, vaMdana ane ArAdhanA thAya che. e yaMtra kamalAkAre hoya che. kamalanA madhya bhAga kendramAM arihaMta bhagavaMta birAjamAna karavAmAM Ave che. ane tenI AsapAsa AThe dizAmAM kamaLanI ATha pAMkhaDImAM siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapanI sthApanA anukrame uttara, pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima, IzAna, naiRtya, agni ane vAyavya dizAmAM karavAmAM Ave che. A yaMtramAM ratnatrayI ane tattvatrayI samAviSTha che. darzana, jJAna ane cAritra e ratnatrayI che. jyAre arihaMta ne siddha e deva, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu e guru ane darzana, jJAna, cAritrane tapa, dharma che. ema deva-guru ane dharma tattvatrayI che. vaLI AmAM pAMca guNI athavA dharmI che. je pAMca arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu che. ahIM arihaMta ane siddha paramAtmAne vadhyu sahAo dhammo e arthamAM dharmI kahela che jyAre bAkInA cAra darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapa guNa che athavA dharma che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa emAM arihaMta ane siddha paramAtmA sAdhya svarUpa che. jyAre AcArya, upAdhyAya ne sAdhu, sAdhaka svarUpa che. tathA darzana, jJAna, cAritra ne tapa e cAra svarUpa che. e cAra jIvanA zuddha svarUpaguNa che te aMza rUpe athavA lakSaNacihnarUpe jIvamAtramAM zraddhA (vizvAsa) -- zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhi (jJAna), zrama (vartana) ane talapa (IcchA tapa) rUpe astitva dharAve che. je svamAM sattAgata aMzarUpe paNa hoya te ja pUrNa svarUpe azuddhi, AvaraNa haThI jatAM pragaTe arthAt prakAzamAM Ave. para kyAre ya sva thAya nahi. sattAmAM rahela, A zraddhA, buddhi, zrama (vartana) ane IcchAne sudhAravAnAM che. asad thayela che, vinAzI (sAdi sAnta) banela che tene sad-avinAzI banAvavAnA che. sad IcchA rAkhI, sadguddhi vAparI, sad vartana AcarI, sat evA avinAzI paramAtmAmAM zraddhA-vizvAsa rAkhI, temanA Adara, bahumAna, sanmAna, vaMdana, pUjana karavA saha, svayaM paramAtmA banAvAnuM che ane AtmAnA cAra zuddha svarUpaguNa darzana (kevaladarzana), jJAna (kevalajJAna), cAritra (yathAkhyAta cAritra sahajAnaMda svarUpa), tapa (pUrNakAma) che, tenuM prAgaTya azuddhi-karmapaDaLa haThAvIne karavAnuM che. te mATe zraddhA-buddhi-zrama ane IcchAne paramAtmatatva sAthe joDavAnAM che ane mokSa lakSya samyag banavavAnAM che. tyArabAda darzanAcAra, jJAnAcAra, cAritrAcAra tapAcAra ane vIryAcAra e pAMca AcAra-paMcAcAranuM pAlana karavAnuM che. mATe ja paMcaparameSThi namaskAra mahAmaMtranA jApa karavAnA che ane siddhacakra yaMtranI navapadajInI ArAdhanA karavAnI che. navapadajInI oLI je caitra sudI sAtamathI caitra sudI pUnama ane Aso sudI sAtamathI Aso sudI pUnama daramiyAna varSamAM be vAra Ave che tyAre AyaMbilano tapa karavA saha viziSTa rIte ekeka padanI, ekeka divasa ArAdhanA karavA dvArA navapadajInI ArAdhanA thAya che. A ArAdhanA parvane zAzvatI aThThAI tarIke paNa oLakhavAmAM Ave che. e navepadanI ArAdhanA, pUjana daramiyAna nIce mujabanI bhAvanA bhAvI zakAya.. arihata evo huM arihaMta banavA mATe, arihaMta bhagavaMto ke jeoe potAnA atyaMta vizuddha evA, sAkAra paramAtma svarUpanuM pragaTIkaraNa karyuM che ane vartamAne tIrthaMkara svarUpe viharamAna che, te sarva arihaMta bhagavaMto tathA pUrve thayelA ane have thanAra sarve arihaMta bhagavaMtonA darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna A siddhacakra yaMtra dvArA karato thako, tenA phaLa svarUpa arihata paNAno nAza ane arihaMtapadanI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM. mane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo ! OM Namo arihaMtANaM  /  /  asiddha evo huM siddha banavA mATe, anaMta siddha bhagavaMto ke jeo potAnA atyaMta vizuddha evAM niraMjana nirAkAra paramAtmasvarUpanuM pragaTIkaraNa karI siddhazilA upara lokAgra zikhare sthita thayAM che, vartamAne caudamAM guNasthAnake rahI siddha thaI rahyAM che ane jeo have siddha thanAra che te sarve siddha bhagavaMtonA darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna A siddhacakra yaMtra dvArA karato thako, tenA phaLa svarUpa, asiddhapaNAno nAza ane siddhapadanI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM. mane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo !  /  /  OM namo siddhALuM  /  /  svA maMtra 88

Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asadAcArI evI huM, sadAcArI banavA mATe, AcArya bhagavaMta, jeo arihaMta ane siddha banavAnA lakSya, arihaMta ane siddhanI nizrAmAM, paMcAcAra pALI rahyAM che, paMcAcAranI pAlanA karAvI rahyAM che, arihaMta ane siddha banavAmAM nimittabhUta, sahAyabhUta thaI rahyA che, evAM sarvocca sAdhaka, sarva AcArya bhagavaMtonA darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna A siddhacaka yaMtra dvArA karato thayo tenA phaLa svarUpa asadAcArano nAza ane sadAcArarUpa paMcAcAranI sarvathI prApti saha sarvocca sAdhakapadanI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM. mane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo ! ! 3 mo mAriyA . - ajJAnI evo jJAnI banavA mATe, avinayI evo vinayI thavA mATe upAdhyAya bhagavaMto ke jeo arihaMta ane siddha banavAnA lakSya, arihaMta ane siddhanI nizrAmAM, AcAryanA mArgadarzana heThaLa, jJAna meLavI rahyAM che ane jJAna ApI rahyAM che, tevAM vinaya guNathI opatAM, uttama sAdhaka sarva upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna, siddhacakramaMtra dvArA karato thako tenA phaLa svarUpa ajJAnano nAza, jJAnanI prApti, vinaya guNanI prApti, uttama sAdhakapadanI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM, ane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo ! namo uvAyaf IT durjana evo sajjana banavA, zaTha evo sAdhu banavA, bAdhaka maTI sAdhaka thavA mATe, sAdhu bhagavaMto ke jeo arihanta ane siddha banavAnA lakSya, arihaMta ane siddhanI nizrAmAM, AcArya ane upAdhyAyanA mArgadarzana heThaLa, sAdhanA karI rahyA cho, sAdhanA karanArAne sahAyaka thaI rahyAM cho, ane sAdhanAno Adarza ApI rahyAM che, evAM sarva sAdhu bhagavaMtonAM darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna, A siddhacakayaMtra dvArA karato thako, tenA phaLa svarUpa durjanatAno nAza, sajjanatA-sAdhutAnI prApti, sAdhakatAnI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM, ane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo ! namo no qsAduof I kevaladarzana ke je mArA AtmAno parama vizuddha AtmaguNa, sahaja zuddha svarUpa guNa che, te kevaladarzananI prApti mATe, huM darzanapadanAM darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna, A siddhacakra yaMtra dvArA karato thako, tenA phaLa svarUpa kevaladarzananI prAptine IcchuM chuM. mane te prApta thAo prApta thAo ! jyAM sudhI kevaladarzana prApta na thAo tyAM sudhI kevaladarzanane ApanAra samyagadarzana ane tene ApanAra sudeva, suguru, sudharmanA bhakita ane zraddhAmAM uttarouttara vRddhi thAo. | $ Namo daMsaNassa  //  kevaLajJAna ke je mArA AtmAne parama vizuddha AtmaguNa, sahaja zudhdha svarUpa guNa che, te kevaLajJAna nI prApti mATe huM jJAna padanAM darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna A siddhacakra yaMtra dvArA karato thako tenA phaLa svarUpa kevaLajJAnanI prAptine huM icchuM chuM! mane te prApta thAo! prApta thAo! jyAM sudhI kevaLajJAna prApta na thAo tyAM sudhI kevaLajJAnane ApanAra samyakajJAna, zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ namaskAra mahAmaMtrathI laI dvAdazAMgI sudhInuM uttarottara prApta thAo.  /  /  OM namo nALaR II vItarAga svarUpa yathAkhyAta cAritra, e mArA AtmAno parama vizuddha AtmaguNa, sahaja zuddha svarUpa guNa che, te yathAkhyAta cAritranI prApti mATe, huM cAritrapadanAM darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna, A siddhacakra yaMtra dvArA karato thako tenA phaLa svarUpa yathAkhyAta cAritranI prAptine huM IcchuM chuM ! mane te prApta thAo! prApta thAo! jyAM sudhI yathAkhyAta cAritranI prApti na thAo tyAM sudhI sarva virati cAritra, dezavirati, sadavartana, sadAcAranI mane prApti thAo ! cAritrane svarUpa vedananA arthamAM ghaTAvIe to te apekSAe nIce mujabanI bhAvanA paNa bhAvI zakAya. AtmasthiratA, AtmalInatA, svarUpa ramaNatA, sahajAnaMdAvasthA e mArA AtmAno paramavizuddha AtmaguNa, sahaja zuddha svarUpa guNa che, te sahajAnaMdItAnI prApti mATe, huM cAritrapadanA darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna, A siddhacakrayaMtra dvArA karato thako, tenA phaLa svarUpa AtmasthiratA, AtmalInatA, svarUpa ramamANatA, sahajAnaMdAvasthAnI prAptine IcchuM chuM te mane prApta thAo ! prApta thAo! jyAM sudhI svarUpAvasthA, sahajAnaMdAvasthAnI prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI sukha ane duHkhathI alipta rahI, zAtA ane azAtAthI para thaI, svamAM sthira thaI, svarUpamAM lIna banI nijAnaMdanI mastI mANato mANato sahajAnaMdI thAuM!  //  OM namo cAritrassa || nirihitA, AtmatRSA, aNAhAritA, vItarAgatA, pUrNakAma e mArA AtmAno parama vizuddha AtmaguNa che, sahaja zudhdha svarUpaguNa che, te nirihitA, tRptatA, vItarAgatA, pUrNakAma avasthAnI prApti mATe, tapapadanAM darzana, vaMdana, namana, pUjana, sanmAna, satkAra, bahumAna A siddhacakrayaMtra dvArA karato thako tenA phaLa svarUpa aNAhAripada, vItarAgatA, pUrNakAmane huM IcchuM chuM! mane te prApta thAo ! prApta thAo ! jyAM sudhI vItarAgatA, AgAhAritA, pUrNakAmanI prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI sarva saMyogo, prasaMgo ane paristhitimAM huM sadA sarvadA saMtuSTa rahuM. samabhAvamAM varte.  /  /  OM namo tavasA namaskAra mahAmaMtranA paMca parameSThi pado, teonA tathA prakAranA guNone aMge, svarUpapada, dhyAnapada, samAdhipada, samatApada, zAMta-prazAMtaprada, yogapada, pavitrapada, AnaMdapada Adi che. mATe paMcaparameSThi padane tathA prakAranA bhAvathI, bhAvavAthI, prakAranA bhAvane pAmI zakAya che. mATe he jIva ! jo tuM tArA virUpathI, vibhAvothI pIDAya che to tuM paMcaparameSTipadane, svarUpapade bhAvaze to tuM svarUpane, svabhAvadazAne pAmIza. he jIva ! tuM azAMta cho ? to paMcaparameSTipadane, zAMta prazAMta pade bhAvIza to zAMta-upazAMtaprazAMta bhAvane pAmIza. svarUpa maMtra 101

Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he jIva! tuM mamatAthI mujhANo cho ? to A paMca parameSThi padone, samatApade bhAvIza to samatA meLavIza. he jIva! tuM bhoganI bhUtAvaLothI chUTavA Icche che? to yoganI prApti thaze. he jIva! tuM upAdhigrasta cho ? to samAdhi pade A paMcaparameSThine japIza to upAdhi vacce paNa samAdhImAM rahI zakIza. Ama A paMcaparameSThipada-namaskAra mahAmaMtra-svarUpamaMtra-navakAramaMtranuM dRDha IcchA zakitathI, pUrNa vizvAsapUrvaka smaraNa karavAmAM Ave, to te tathA prakAranA phaLane ApanAra kalpataru evo ciMtAmaNimaMtra che. svarUpanAma ane svarUpapadanA jApamaMtrane meLavavA puNyazALI evAM ApaNe te svarUpanAma-jApa smaraNathI svarUpapadane pAmavA bhAgyazALI thaIe evI abhyarthanA! anAdikALathI saMsArI jIva mAtra moha ane ajJAnavaza, mithyAtva, avirati ane kapAyanI vRtti, pravRtti kare che ane tene aMge cAra gatimAM rakhaDe che. temAM nAmakarmanA udayane aMge je gatinA ane IndriyanA bhede nAma ghaTe che, vyavahAranA aMge je nAmakaraNa karavAmAM Ave che, te to dazya jagatanA vyavahArika che, ane te pharatAM ja rahe che. - paMcaparameSThinA yathA nAmA tathA guNa anAdi anaMta che. te viparIta bhAvane pAmatA nathI tema ApaNA saMsAra bhAve-moha bhAva ane ceSTAe aMdaranI dazAe paMcaparameSThinAM nAmothI viruddhanAmo sarva jIvane sarakhAM lAgu paDe che. e ja jIva mAtranA pAMca nAma arihata, asiddha, AcArabhraSTa, abhANa-ajJAnI-abujha-gamAra, ane zaTha che. A jIvanA saMsArabhAve kalaMkita nAmo che. tenI ja sAme paMcaparameSThinAM nAmo ApaNane ApaNI sAcI dazAnuM bhAna karAvanArA - sAcI dizAmAM lAvanArAM che mATe vAcako vicAre ke A paMcaparameSThi svarUpa maMtranA nAmo kyA saMpradAyanA? konA dharmanA? kayA varNanA? kaI jAtinA ? kyA dezanA ? svarUpamaMtrane kahenArA pAMca zabdonA smaraNa ane raTaNa vinA traNe kALamAM kayA dharmano ? kayA saMpradAyano? kayA varNano? kaI jAtino? kayA dezano? konA saMsArano ? uddhAra thaI zake ? 102 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAre khalu saMsAre | DaoN. bipinacaMdra hIrAlAla kApaDiyA AcArya bhagavaMte staMbhana pArzvanAthanI ekAgracitte stuti karanArane joIne ekavAra vyAkhyAna daramyAna uccAryuM 'mAre ghanu saMsAre sAruM sAraMga no vana" tethI nArAja thayelA be bhAIomAMthI vastupAla vyAkhyAna choDI cAlyA gayA. mahArAja sAhebano sthiratAno samaya pUro thavAnA divase vyAkhyAnamAM temaNe vAkyanA anusaMdhAnamAM kahyuM ke "rahyA: kukSi samutpanA: vastupAtra bhavAdaza: "- AthI saMtuSTa thayelA vastupAle AnaMda vyakta karyo. kahevAnuM tAtparya A hatuM ke asAra evA saMsAramAM tIrthakarAdi mahAna vibhUtio tathA haribhadrasUri, hemacaMdrAcArya jevAM AcAryo tathA jagaDuzAha, vastupAla, jaMbusvAmI jevA mahAnubhAvone janma ApanArI strIo ja che, jethI saMsAra sArabhUta lAge. A lekhamAM vividha prakAranI strIo jevI ke mA, putrI, patnI, jeThANI, derANI, vagere jevAM kevAM bhAvo bhajave che te joIe. AryarakSita peTane upayogI vidyA bhANIne Ave che tyAre teno loko dvArA khUba satkAra thAya che, paraMtu mAnuM mukha udvigna hoya che. AtmaviSayaka-AdhyAtmika vidyAnuM jJAna saMpAdana na karyAthI te asaMtuSTa che. mAnI khAtara mAmA mahArAja pAse jaina sAdhunI dIkSA laI sADA nava pUrvone abhyAsa kare che tathA AkhA kuTuMbane pachIthI dIkSita kare che. kevI suMdara mAtRbhakita ! tevI ja hatI kalikAlasarvajJa hemacaMdrAcAryanI mAtA mATenI bhakita. jJAnAmRta bhojana kahevAyuM hovA chatAM paNa saMsArika jJAna game teTaluM hoya to paNa adhyAtma kSetra mATe te ajJAna che, vibhaMga jJAna gaNAya che, kemake te samyaga darzana ke samakita vagaranuM che. navagrevake pahoMcelA tathA cauda pUrvadhArIo te sthAnethI paDatAM TheTha nigoda ke pahelA guNa sthAnake pahoMcI jAya che. cAritranA baLe navagrevaka sudhI pahoMcI zakAya tathA 14 pUrvono abhyAsa paNa hoya paraMtu jo tenI sAthe mithyAtva naSTa na thayuM hoya to te badhuM jAramAM lIpaNa samAna che. ArakSitanI mA A samajatI hatI. tethI putranA zAstrIya abhyAsa pratye aNagamo ane tene potAnA mukha para viSAda dvArA kartavya batAvyuM ke tuM AtmAnI vidyA bhANa ane te mATe tene mAmA mahArAja pAse javAnuM thayuM. tyAM teNe sADA nava pUrva sudhIno abhyAsa karyo tathA mAtRbhakita saphaLa karI. yathArtha kahevAyuM che ke - caraNakaraNa vikhUhINo buDaI subahuvi jANato ane paDhamaM nANuM tao dayA. bhagavAna RSabhadeva je A avasarpiNImAM prathama tIrthakara thayA temanI be patnIonAM bharata svarU5 maMtra 103

Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhubalI jevAM 108 saMtAno kevaLajJAna prApta karI mokSagAmI thayA. kevuM umadA kuLa tethI strINAM zatAni zatazo janayanti putrAn; nAnyA sutaM svadupamaM jananI prasUtA. ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che. mAtA marUdevI kevAM dhanyAtidhanya ke jeNe prathama tIrthakara RSabhadevane janma Apyo tathA putramohathI abhibhUta thaI hajAra varSo sudhI raDI raDIne AMkhanI dRSTi gumAvI dIdhI. je temaNe pharIthI, kevaLI thayelA putranI jAhojalAlI sAMbhaLI, mAnasika rIte temane prathama joI, bAdamAM diSTa paNa meLavI eTaluM ja nahIM paraMtu putranI pahelAM anityAdi bhAvanA bhAvatA kevaLI putranI pahelA mokSanA dvAra kholyAM tathA putra mATe mokSavadhU varI lIdhI. temanI kevI kukha haze ! temanA putra RSabhanI be putrIo brAhmI ane suMdarI paNa mokSagAmI thayAM, temano putra bharata ArIsA bhavana mAM vIMTI paDI javAthI mokSa meLave che. tenA putra tathA tenA putrAdi ATha peDhI sudhI Aja rIte kevaLI thaI mokSapurInA mAnavaMtA mahemAno banyA. teo che AdityayazA, mahAyazA, abhibala, balabhadra, balavIrya, kIrtivIrya, jalavIrya ane tenA putra daMDavIrya ATha peDhI sudhI A rAjAo rAjamugaTa paherI bharatanI jema arisA bhuvanamAM kevaLajJAna pAmyA ane mokSe gayA. (kalpasUtra sacitram pR-265) ajaina sAhityamAM gopIcaMda vilAsIvRttino hovAthI tenI mA nAkhuza hatI. ekavAra tene snAna karAvatA tenA zarIra para mAnuM azru paDe che. upara diSTa karatAM mAne kAraNa pUche che te jANI gopIcaMda saMsAra tyajI saMnyastha banI jAya che. cha varSano aImutta jyAre gaNadhara gautamanI sAthe jatAM gocarI UMcakavA jaNAve che tyAre gautamasvAmI tane na apAya kAraNa ke tene mAtra saMsAra tyAgI ja uMcakI zake. mahAvIrasvAmInI vairAgya jharatI amogha vANI sAMbhaLI ghera AvI mAne dIkSita thavA jaNAve che. tenI mA zrIdevI pAsethI sAdhu jIvananI kaThaNAi tathA parISaho viSe sAMbhaLI vigate tenA yukti puraH sara pratyuttara ApI dIkSA laI kevaLI bane che. kRSNanI mA devakI babbenA juthamAM sAdhune bhikSA mATe AvatAM joI, ekanA eka pharI pharI kema Ave che tenuM kAraNa jANI potAnA ja putro che te jANI pote ekane stanapAna karAve tevI abhilASA seve che. gajasukumAlanA janmathI te saMtuSTa thAya che. jyAre te bhagavAna neminAtha pAse dIkSita thAya che tyAre mAtA tene kahe che ke 'A bhavanI te chellI mA kare', eTale have janmavAnuM na rahe ne mukti pAme mAno kevo bhavyAtibhavya vicAra ane AzIrvAda ! mAtAnI sAthe kumaLI vayanAM dIkSita thayelo putra, cAritranA pathamAMthI patita thayelA putrasAdhune pharIne mArgasthiti karavA mATe prayatnazIla, araNikanI mA-sAdhvI aNikane zodhavA gAMDA jevI banI 'aNika' 'aNika'nA hradayadrAvI pokAro pADatI bhaTakI rahI che, tyAre te zabdo karNapaTa para 104 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ athaDAtAM saphALo thayelo putra preyasInA pAsamAMthI chUTo thaI mAnA caraNamAM mAthuM TekavI hRdayano pazcAttApa kare che tyAre tene duHkhI mA pharIthI dIkSita thavAnuM kahI eTaluM umere che ke A cAritrano mArga kaMTaka bharelo lAge to chevaTe anazana paNa karI tAro uddhAra karaje.kevI kartavyaniSTha mA! potAnI pratye kAmAsakitathI pIDita jeTha ke jeNe kaMTakarUpI potAnA laghu bAMdhavAnuM mRtyu lAvI dIdhuM che teo krodhakaSAyathI mogheru mAnava jIvana kaluSita na kare te zubhAzayathI raMDApAnA duHkhane dUra karI potAnA priya pati yugabAhunI sadgati thAya te mATe haiyAne kaThora karI nirdhAmaNA karAvanArI madanarekhA dhanya thaI, yazasvI nAmanA meLavI patino uddhAra karyo. mRtyu samaye zubhalezyA ke zubha adhyavasAyo bIjA janmamAM sAthe Ave che. mATe ne ! rAyapasaNIya suttamAM sUrikatA ane pradezI rAjAno prasaMga nirUpAyo che. vAsanAmAM gaLADUba rAjAne sUrikatA sarvasva hatI. te tenI pAchaLa pAgala hato. eka vAra vilAsI rAjA kezI gaNadharanI vANI sAMbhaLI virakata bane che, vAsanAno kIDo have pradezI saMyamI bane che. potAnA prANapriya patinI A parivartita paristhiti sahana na thatAM sUrikatA tenA bhojanamAM viSa bheLavI de che. tenI gaMdha AvatA saMyamI pradezI AkuLavyAkuLa na thatAM jIvananI lIlA saMkelAI jAya te pahelAM pauSadhavata dhAraNa karI le che. jANe ke saMyamI jIvanano badalo letI hoya tema sUrimaMtA tyAM pahoMcI jANe vahAla karI vaiyAvacca karatI hoya tevo DoLa karI gaLe TuMpo detA pahelAM AliMgana karI potAno chUTo kezakalApa gaLAnI AsapAsa vIMTALI daI TuMpo daI priyatama banelA patinuM nirdayI rIte kAsaLa kADhI nAkhe che. kyAM madanarekhA ane kyAM sUrikatA ! baMne vacce AkAzapAtALanuM aMtara che ne? mahAna samrATa zreNika rAjA mithyAtvI, zikArI, durAcArI jIvana jIvatA hatA. te ceDA rAjA ke je custa jainadharmI hatA tenI putrI jyakAnA premamAM paDI patnI banAvavAnuM sonerI svapna sevatA hatA. tene meLavavA khAI khodAvI uThAvI javAnI saMpUrNa taiyArI karI lIdhI hoya che. nirNAyaka divase jayeSThA AvI paNa ghareNAMno Dabbo levA pAchI phare che. tene vidAya karavA pAchaLathI AvelI celANAne kA che mAnI zreNika calaNA sAthe jatA rahe che. kharI sthiti jANyA pachI celANA mithyAtvI zreNikane kSAyika samakitI banAve che, eTaluM ja nahIM paraMtu jaina sAdhunI parIkSAmAM pUrAyelA sAdhu alakhaniraMjana kahI jyAre bahAra nIkaLI medanIne Azcarya cakti karI mUke che tyAre cillaNA saMtuSTa thAya che ane patnI tarIkenI pharaja saphaLa kare che. jene sthAne te AvI che te tenI bena jayeSThA, A bhavamAM bIjo pati paNa bhaveDo na karAve tema mAnI, saMsArathI vimukha thaI vairAgya rasamAM mazagula thaI cAritrano patha pakaDI le che. kevI be nirALI jainatvathI bhAvita thayelI bhaginIo! neminAtha jevA patinI sAthe jene nava nava bhavano snehAMta hato teo jyAre pazunA kalaravathI pAchA phare che tyAre rAjImati dIkSita thayelA neminAtha pAse rathaneminI sAthe dIkSA grahaNa kare che. eka 105 asAre khalu saMsAre

Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAra acAnaka varSo thatAM bhInAM kapaDAM sUkavatAM nirvasra rAjImatine joI kAmAtura rathanemi bhoga bhogavavA AmaMtre che, tyAre mArgacyuta rathanemine rAjImati sanmArge prasthApita kare che, ane tapazcaryAdi karI, neminAthane jANe ke maLavA siddhipurInA dvAre neminAthane maLavA temanI pUrve siddhi prApta karI kevaLI banI tyAM temanI sAthe siddhapaNAnuM sAyujaya meLave che. manathI varelA pati na maLatA te eka bhavamAM bIjA patinI IcchA karatI nathI. paraMtu nava nava bhavanI prItine siddhazilAmAM siddhagati meLavIne sArthaka kare che. strIne eka bhavamAM pati ekaja hoya tevo kevo suMdara AryanArIno Adarza ! AnAthI viparIta brahmadattanI mAtA culaNI patinA mRtyu pachI viSayo bhogavavAmAM kaMTaka samAna potAnA putra brahmadatta ke jeno janma cauda svapno joyA pachI thayo che tenuM kAzaLa kADhI nAMkhavA lAkhanA gRhamAM bALI nAMkhavA sudhIno mArga akhatyAra kare che. zrIpAlarAjAnI patnI mayaNAsuMdarIne pitAe mamatva khAtara koDhiyA sAthe paraNAvI hatI te dharmI tathA ArAdhanA parAyaNa hovAthI bhagavAna AdinAthanI pUjAdi karatAM tene dharmanuM sAkSAta phaLa maLyuM. navaNathI pati tathA anya 700 no koDhano roga dUra thayo. patine paNa dharmaparAyaNa banAvI AyaMbilanI oLI tathA anya dhArmika kAryo karanAro banAvyo. karmanA siddhAMtamAM kevI atUTa aDola aDaga zraddhA ! zrIpAlanI bIjI 8 patnIo paNa dharmavRttivALI hatI. temAMnI eka to zrIpAlarAjA pAse nagaranA cAra daravAjA baMdha thatAM badhAMne traNa daravAjA ughADIne cakita tathA jainadharmamAM rucivALA banAvyA. kevI zrIpAlanI Adarza dharmaparAyaNa patnIo ! jaMbusvAmInI sAthe tenI 8 patnIo paNa paticiMdhelA saMyamanA mArge cAlI nIkaLI. guNasAgaranI sAthe manoramAe paNa saMyamano mArga svIkArI lIdho. patinI sAthe dharmamAM paNa ardhAMginI kharIne ? zAlibhadranI mAtA ke je saMpattinA sAgaramAM ALoTatI hatI teNe bhadrA nAma sArthaka karI batAvavA putrane dIkSA aMgIkAra karavAmAM thoDI AnAkAnI bAda rajA ApIne ? sukomaLa putra pariSaho kevI rIte sahana karaze te vasavasAne lIdhe ne ? chatAM paNa dIkSAnA mArgamAM aMtarAya nA UbhA karyAne ? zrI kRSNa jaina mata pramANe cAritramohanIya karmanA udayane lIdhe pote dIkSA laI zake tema na hatA chatAM paNa je strIvarga te levA utsuka thAya teno bhAra pote vahana karavA taiyAra thatAM putrIone paNa te mATe protsAhita karatA. je koI strI ke puruSa dIkSA mATe taiyAra thatAM tenA kuTuMbanA bharaNapoSaNano bhAra upADavA kaTibaddha hatA. kSAyika samakitI hatA chatAM paNa cAritramohanIya karmanA udaya saMsAra choDI zakatA na hatA. bIjAne te choDavA utsAhita karatA. strIo teNe batAvelA mArge saMcaratI. 106 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rathakAra nAgarasikanI patnI sulasA jainadharmI tathA samakita dRSTivALI hatI. tenI parIkSA karavA eka vAra sAdhu mATe lakSapAka telanI jarUra che ema kahI tene eka zIzo telano lAvavA jaNAve che. mArgamAM deva te hAthamAMthI pADI nAMkhe che. bIjo lAve che tenuM paNa tevuM ja thAya che. trIjo zIzo paNa phUTI jAya che. tethI divasa bAda pharI AvavA kahe che tyAre deva pragaTa thaI khuzI thaI AnaMda vyakata kare che. bIjI vAra patinI IcchA pramANe devanI guTikAothI 32 putro thAya che. tene prasuti vakhate pharI devA madada kare che. putronA mRtyuthI te jarA paNa zokAnvita thatI nathI. samatA rAkhe che. aMbaDa parivrAjaka brahmA, viSNu, ziva vikrvA AkhA nagarane gheluM kare che chatAM paNa mithyAtvI devane na mAnanArI samakita bhraSTa na thAya tethI teonA darzana mATe jatI nathI tyAre cothI vAra 25mAM tIrthakaranuM rU5 vidurve che. 24 thI vadhu tIrthakaro na hoya tevI daDha zraddhAthI te vicalita na thaI kevI aDaga zradhdhA AgAmI utsarpiNImAM sulasA 15 mA nirmama nAme tIrthakara thaze. toLIne aMbaDa chevaTe bhagavAna mahAvIranA taraphathI dharmalAbha kahevaDAve che. sulasA AnaMda vibhora thaI jAya che. kevI sAlasa patnI! dhAriNI rANI rAjyamAM viplava thavAthI potAnI putrI caMdanabALA (vasumati) ne laIne bhAgI chUTe che. mArgamAM kAmAtura kAmI tene potAnI patnI banAvavAnuM kahe che tyAre te jIbha karaDI mRtyu pAme che. kevI hatI zIla rakSavA mATenI tamannA. patinA mRtyu bAda mRtyunuM zaraNa laI AtmAne akalaMkita rAkhe che. Adarza nArI kharIne ? tenI putrI je pachIthI caMdanabALA tarIke khyAti pAme che, mAtAne pakaDI lAvanAra tene bajAramAM vecI de che. vezyA pAsethI pharI tene vAMdarA choDAve che. tyAre eka zeTha mAnavatA khAtara tene potAnA ghera laI jAya che. ekavAra zeThanA paga dhovAnA prasaMgathI tenI patnI mULA zeThANI tene oraDAmAM pUre che, mAthuM muMDAve che, pagamAM paDI paherAve che. traNa divasanA upavAsa pachI zeTha pAchA phare che. tyAre che mahinAnA upavAsI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vahorAvavA zeTha dvArA baMdhanamukta thayelI caMdanA pAchA pharelAM bhagavAnane jotAM tenA AMkhamAMthI azrubiMdu sarI paDe che. bhagavAnanAM abhigraha pUrNa thavAthI devadUbhi sahita cha divo pragaTyA. kevI zIlavatI mAtAnI suzIla putrI ! badhAM sAdhvIjIonI te pravartinI bane che. suprasiddha saMskRta mahAkaviomAM jenI dAnazIlanI kIrti kArNanI yAda apAve tevI che tenI eka kRti tenI patnI mAhaNAdevI dhArAnagarInA rAjA pAse laI gaI. tenAthI saMtuSTa thayelA rAjAe tene traNa lAkhanuM dAna ApyuM mArgamAM pAchA vaLatA yAcakonuM ToLuM tene vIMTaLAI gayuM, prANa priya patinI yaza patAkAne pharapharatI rAkhavA maLeluM dAna teone ApI dIdhuM. dAnezvarInI patnIe dAnavIranI dAnazIlatAne yazasvI banAvI dIdhI. tyArabAda pati pAse abu sivAya kaMI paNa avaziSTa na rahetAM vAcakavargane na ApI zakavAthI tenA prANa paNa cAlI gayA. kevI Adarza patnI hatI mAghanI! amAre khala saMcAre.

Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhayArANInA kapaTamAM na phasAvAthI jenA upara lAja lUTavAnuM khoTuM ALa caDAvavAmAM AvyuM che te sudarzana zeThanI patnI manoramA je dharmaniSTha patinI dharmaparAyaNa patnI hatI teNe tarataja abhigraha kAyotsarga dhAraNa karI lIdho ane jyAre zULInuM siMhAsana thaI gayuM tyAre kAyotsarga pALyuM (pAryuM). kevI aDaga nizcayavALI dhanyAtidhanya patnI ke jene patinA cAritra viSe leza paNa zaMkA na hatI. patinA cAritramAM paNa leza mAtra zaMkA na rAkhanAra patnIo to jaina dharmanA ItihAsamAM jovA maLe temAM kaMI navAI jevuM nathI. prAcIna samayanA strI-puruSomAM dharma tathA darzananA siddhAnto AtmasAta thayelAM hatAM. bhagavAna RSabhadevanI putrI brAhmI ane suMdarI be baheno hatI ke jemaNe bAhubalI jevA abhimAnarUpI gaja para beThelAnI mAnanI gAMThone kholI, temanA aMtarano aMdhakAra maTADIne kevaLajJAnano prakAza, kadama uThAvatAM, samasta vikalpo naSTa thatAM prakAzI UThayo. mATe saraLa ane namra banavAnI jarUra che. samrATa azokano putra saMprati vijaya meLavI pAcho phare che tyAre nirdoSanA vadhathI nAkhuza thayelI mAtAne AnaMdita karavA teNe samagra rASTramAM ahiMsAno dhvaja pharakAvyo ane mAnuM mukha ahiMsAnI ghoSaNAthI pulakita thayuM. jaina jagatanI jhagamagatI tArikAo ke jeo pratidina rAI pratikramaNa karatAM ApaNA mAnasa para udaya pAmI ApaNA jIvanane navo rAha batAve che teo koIka bhadrika jIvonI mAtA, putrI, ke patnI pragaTa thAya che. teo che sulasA, caMdanabALA, maNoramA, mayaNarehA, damayaMtI, namayAsuMdarI,sIyA, naMdA, bhadA, subhadrA, rAImaI, risidattA, paumAvaI, aMjaNA, sirIdevI, jiTTA, sujiTTA, migAvaI, pabhAvaI, cillaNAdevI, baMbhI, suMdarI, rUppiNI, dhAriNI, kalAvaI, puSkaculA, revaI, kuMtI, sivA, jayaMtI, devaI, dovaI, gorI, gaMdhArI, lakSamaNA, susImA, jaMbUvaI, saccabhAmA, kaTu mahArANIo, jakSA, jakSma dinnA, bhUA, bhUadinnA, seNA, veNA, reNA, (sphulibhadranI sAta beno) vagere akalaMkita zIlavibhUSita hovAthI adyAvadhi teono yazapaDaha traNe jagatamAM vAgI rahyo che. tethI teone bharahesaranI sajjhAyamAM ApaNe yAda karI zradhdhAMjali arpita karIe chIe. uparyukata sannArIo viSenI kathA suprasiddha hovAthI vistAra na karatAM ATalo ja nirdeza upayukata gaNIe. - vIradhavala rAjAne tyAM vastupAla-tejapAla nokarIe hatA. teoe saMpatti jIvana mATe rAkhI bAkInAnuM sakhAvata karI nAMkhyuM. IrSALu lokoe vIradhavalanA kAna bhaMbheryA ke tamArI saMpattithI vastupAla tejapAlanI loko yazagAthA bole che. tethI kopAyamAna thayelA rAjA saMnyAsIno svAMga sajI temane mAravA bhojanArthe jAya che. tene joI temanI patnI anupamAdevI ke jeNe kiMmatI sADI paherI hatI tenAthI teonuM ghIvALuM 108 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtra luche che. viradhavala tenA mukhe rAjAnI A saMpatti che, rAjAnI kRpAthI A badhuM thAya che, tyAre te vAta jANI viradhavala mAphI mAMge che ane kahe che ke teo Aje sAdhanA svAMgamAM teone mAravA AvyA hatA. bIjA prasaMge jyAre potAnI saMpattimAM carU maLyA tyAre teno upayoga jinezvaranA maMdiramAM te carU dvArA maLeluM dhana vAparyuM tathA pratidina kArIgarone kharelI rajakaNanA jeTalI cAMdI apAtI tathA teonA svAsthanI khaDepage darakAra karatAM tethI temane anupamAdevInuM mAnada birUda maLyuM hatuM. kArIgaro para rAtadina dekharekha rAkhavAthI ArogyapadanI ciMtA karavAthI, chUTA hAthe majurI uparAMta dAna ApatI tamAma komanA dIna-duHkhione te je udAratAthI anukaMpAdAna karatAM tethI tene badhAM padarzana mAtA kahetA. pAhiNI je bALakane janma Apyo tene sAthe laI te ekavAra guruzrI devacaMdrasUrIzvarane vaMdana karavA AvI bALakanuM potAnA Asana para besI javuM tathA mukha paranI kAMnti joI te bALaka zAsana samrATa bane tema lAgavAthI gurue pAhiNI pAse potAnI IcchA zAsanane caraNe tenI bheTa dharavAnI jaNAvI tyAre patinI gerahAjarImAM hasatA mukhe bALakane zAsananI sevA mATe ApI dIdho e te somacaMdramAMthI alaukika pratibhA ane prajJA vaDe kalikAlasarvajJa hemacaMdra banI gujarAtanA ItihAsamAM amara nAma karAvanAra e suputranI mAtA pAhiNIne dhanyavAda. eka mahAna zrAvikA potAnA kalejAnA TukaDAnuM ane putramohanuM balidAna kevI zAsananiSThAthI ApI zake che enuM jIvaMta ane jAgRta pratIka ! prAMte pAhiNIe putranA pavitra paMthe pagarava pADI pravartinI padane vibhUSita karyuM. revatI mahAzatakanI 13 patnIomAMnI eka hatI. teNe 12 zokyomAMthI chane jhera ApI mArI nAMkhI tathA chane zastra vaDe haNI nAMkhI. tyAra bAda mahAzatakane pauSadhavatamAM hovA chatAM paNa jhera ApI mArI nAkhavA AvI hatI. A revatI madirA tathA mAMsa khAnArI hatI. tenAthI viparIta bIjI revatI ke jeNe bhagavAna mahAvIrane bijorApAka vahorAvyo hato. gozAlake kevaLI bhagavaMta mahAvIranA upara teno legyA choDI tyAre temane lohInA jhADA thayA. tenA pratikArarUpe bijorApAkanI jarUra hatI. revatIe harSollAsapUrvaka bhAvabhInA hRdaye te vahorAvyo. te dvArA upArjita karelA puNyAnubaMdhI puNyanA paripAka rUpe te AgAmI utsarpiNImAM thanArA 24 tIrthakaromAM sattaramAM tIrthakara samAdhi nAme thaze. jainadharmamAM nAta-jAta, strI-puruSa, UMca-nIcAdino bheda nathI eTale ke jo te jIvo guNasthAnake caDhavA apUrva karaNAdi kare to teo paNa mokSa meLavI zake tema che ane temAM mallinAtha, tulasI, revatI jevAM strIratno paNa tIrthakara pada prApta kare che. puSpacUlA tenA bhAI sAthe lagna graMthIthI joDAI che te jANyA pachI dIkSA levA patine jaNAve che. tenA rAjyamAM rahevAnuM tathA pratidina tenA darzana kare tevI che zarato pachI dIkSA lIdhI. tenA jIvanamAM bAhya tathA AtyaMtara baMne prakAranAM tapa hatAM. tenA rAgadveSa khUba pAtaLA paDI gayA hatA

Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utkRSTa bhAve vRdhdha gurunI vaiyAvacca karatAM AtmasvarUpanA raTaNa upara caDhatAM ghAtI karmono kSaya thayo, puSpA sAdhvIjIne kevaLajJAna prApta thayuM. arNikAputra-gurune paNa nadI pAra karatAM kevalI thazo tevuM kahetAM gocarI bAju para mUkI gaMgA nadI pAra karavA pramAda na karatAM, cAlavAnI tAkAta na hovA chatAM paNa bhagavaMtanA vacane apUrva joma AvyuM. hiMmata bhegI karI UbhA thayA. pahoMcyA kinAre naukAmAM beThA. musApharomAM temane nadImAM pheMkayA pUrvanA vairI devI bhAlAnI aNI para jhIlyA. lohInA paDI rahelA biMduthI pANImA jIvonI hiMsA thaze tethI pApI zarIrano dhikakAra karatAM karatAM kevaLI thaI gayA. guru-ziSyA baMne apratipAtI jJAnanAM adhikArI banI gayAM. bhAvanA bhava nAzinIne ! prabhaMjanA rAjakuMvarInAM lagnanI corI taiyAra thaI gaI che. mitramaMDaLa tathA sagAMsaMbaMdhIthI ghara bharAI gayuM che. soLe zaNagAra sajI tathA vibhUSita thaI te chelle chelle sAdhvIjIne vAMdavA hajAra sakhIvRMda sAthe nIkaLI paDe che. tene joI suvratA sAdhvIjI vairAgya nigaLatI vANImAM dharmopadeza saMbhaLAve che. tenA para hRdayapUrvaka manana karatAM dharmadhyAna ane tyArabAda zukaladhyAnanA caraNo caDhatAM caDhatAM kevaLI banI jAya che. devo teno utsava UjavavA Ave che. prabhaMjanAne lagnanI corImAM maMgaLapherA pharavAnuM to bAju para rahI gayuM, paraMtu teNIe bhavanA pherA pharavAnuM haMmezane mATe baMdha karI dIdhuM. AvAM AvAM dRSTAnto jainadharmanA ItihAsanAM pRSThone alaMkRta kare che. eka rAjAe corI karanAra moTA corane pakaDyo che. tene phAMsI ApavAnI che. te rAjAne 99 patnIo che. temAMnI 98 mAnItI che ane eka aNamAnItI. teo rAjAne kahe che core darekanA ghara ekeka divasa AvavuM ane tyArapachI phAMsI ApavI. rAjA be vAta mAnya kare che. dareke dareka 98 rANIo sArI rIte sarabharA kare che, chatAM paNa te mRtyunA bhayathI khuza nathI. chelle aNamAnItI rANI tene abhayadAna ApavAnuM jaNAve che. rAjA tenI vAta kabUla kare che.tenI mAMgaNIthI rAjAnI te mAnItI bane che. cora mukta thAya che. kevo pratApa che abhayadAnano ! tethI badhAM dAnamAM abhayadAnane zreSTha gaNAvAyuM che. AthI UlaTuM samrATa azokanA putra pratye AkarSita thayelI sAvakI mA tiSyarakSitA pati pAsethI be varadAna meLavI, jyAre kuNAla tene vaza na thayo tyAre azokanI mudrAthI aMkita thayelA azokanA patra dvArA kuNAla adhiyatAm nI jagyAe 'kuNAla aMdhIyatAm' evuM enA upara mIMDuM mUkI, arthano anartha karyo. buddhadAsa nAmanA bauddhadharmI eka yuvAne jainadharmamAM custa zradhdhALu chuM ema kahI jainadharmI kanyA subhadrA sAthe lagna karyA. lagna pachI badhAM sAsariyA tene duHkhI kare che. ekavAra koI sAdhunI AMkhamAMthI jIbha vaDe kastara kADhI rahelI tene joI gayelI sAsu tathA pati vagere khUba trAsa Ape che. nagaranA daravAjA baMdha thaI gayA. badhAM trAhi trAhi pokArI gayAM. daivIvANI thaI ke koI satI zrI kAcA sutaranA tAMtaNe cALaNI dvArA kUvAmAMthI pANI chAMTe to ddArodghATana thAya, te prasaMge khuda rAjA rANI vagere te pramANe na karI zakatAM subhadrAe te mATe sAsune vinaMtI karI. tuM kulaTA che vagerethI tene dhutkArI kADhI. chatAM paNa prayatna karavA jaNAvyuM. tyAM jaI jo meM mArA pati sivAya koIne paNa manathI na Icchayo hoya to dvAra khUlI jajo. te pramANe thatAM teno tathA jaina dharmano jayajayakAra thayo. 110 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina rAmAyaNa pramANe rAvaNane tyAM rahelI satI sItAno rAme tyAga karyo tyAre agni parIkSAmAM jyAM sItA agnikuMDamAM paDyA tyAre agnikuMDa tenA satItvanA prabhAvathI pANIthI bharAI gayo ane kuMDa devanuM vimAna banI gayuM. mahelamAM pAchA na pharatA jaNAvyuM ke mane vAraMvAra mArA karme chetarI che. rAmane kahe che ke ApaNo saMbaMdha pUro thayo. sItAjI dIkSA le che. saMyama laI, baMne prakAranA prasaMgomAM tattvajJAna jANanAra sItA samatola rahe che. karmanA baMdhano toDI nAMkhyA. chelle rAmane kahe che ke mArA jevI aneka sItAo tamane maLaze paNa Avo vItarAga dharma vAraMvAra nahi maLe, A maLelA uttama dharmane cheha dezo nahi. kevo umadA upadeza. jaina mahAbhArata pramANe naLarAjA gADha jaMgalamAM satI damayaMtIne tarachoDI cAlI gayA tyAre ghaNAM varSo sudhI satItvanA pratApathI navakAramaMtranA raTaNathI zIlane jarApaNa AMca na AvavA dIdhI ane agniparIkSA rUpI duHkhanA dAvAnalamAMthI hemakhema bahAra AvI. duSTa tattvo lakSmaNarekhA oLaMgI na zakyAM. jaina darzanamAM cAra yogamAM dharmakathAnuMyoganuM AgavuM mahattva che, kemake samakitI jIva asAra evA saMsArane kaMsAra jevo na samajI guNazreNi para kramika utkrAMti karavA samyaga jJAna darzana cAritrANi rUpI mokSamArgane caritArtha karavA apUrva puruSArtha karI kyAre paNa na meLavelA advitIya puruSArtha dvArA ahiMsA-saMyamanI sAdhanA karI, dAna-zIla-tapa ane bhAva dvArA asAra evA saMsArano aMta lAvI siddhapurInA pathika bane che. A umadA prayatnamAM nArI mahattvano bhAga bhajavI zake che te uparanA vihaMgAvalokanathI joI zakAya che. jananI janmabhUmizca svargAdapi gariyasI tathA The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world. A be mahAvAkyo pratipAdita kare che ke pratyeka mahApuruSanI pAchaLa koI strIno hAtha rahelo che. jainonuM sAhitya ghaNuM vizALa che. temAM dhArmika, nIti, samAja, khagoLa, bhUgoLa, tattvajJAna, mokSa prAptinA vividha upAyo, jJAna, darzana, cAritrAdi anekAneka gaMbhIra viSayo para je lakhAyuM che, te gaNadhara bhagavaMtoe gUMthelA AgamomAMthI koI paNa prayogazALA vagara trikALAbAdhita satyo pratipAdita karelAM che je samagra vizvamAM benamUna tathA AzcaryakArI che. *** asAre khala saMsAre ** 111

Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA pro. tArAbahena ramaNalAla zAha samatA' no sAdo ane sAmAnya artha che : dhIraja rAkhavI, zAMti rAkhavI. sama eTale samAna athavA sarakhuM. samatAno vizeSa artha che samatva, mananI sthiratA, svasthatA, taTasthatA, ahiMsakapaNuM. samatA eTale anukULa ke pratikULa saMjogomAM, sArA ke narasA prasaMge sArI ke narasI vyakita mATe svasthatApUrvaka samabhAva dhAraNa karavo. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke judA judA kAraNe cittamAM samaye samaye sukhada ke duHkhada anubhavo thAya che. sukhada anubhava pratye moha ke rAga utpanna thAya che. sukhada anubhava jyAre duHkhamAM palaTAI jAya che tyAre adhIrAI, kheda, doSa, IrSyA ItyAdi anubhavAya che, mANasa sukha TakAvI rAkhavA Icche che, paraMtu te jhAjhuM TakatuM nathI. mANasa duHkhane dUra karavA Iche ane chatAM duHkha dUra thAya nahi. A baMne dazAmAM mana azAMta, becena ane viSama bane che. bIjI bAjue sukha ane duHkha baMne pratye mANasa sajAga rahe, baMne paristhitimAM rAga dveSa na anubhavatAM samatola ane zAMta rahe e samatA kahevAya. bhagavadgItAmAM kahyuM che duHkheSu anudvignamana: sukheSu vigata spRhaH  /  duHkhamAM kheda na karavo ane sukhamAM spRhA na rAkhavI te samatA. sAdhujIvanane sAra samatA che. uttarAdhyayana sUtra mAM eka sthaLe kahyuM che "samaya samo doruM samatA vaDe sAdhu thavAya che, zramaNa thavAya che. zramaNa zabdano eka artha samatA thAya che. sAcI samatA parama puruSArtha che, vIratA che. bhagavAna mahAvIre dIkSA samaye pratijJA lIdhI hatI huM jiMdagIbhara samatA dhAraNa karIza. devo, mAnavo, nArakI, tiryaMca dareka pratye samabhAvathI vartIza. game tevA viparIta saMjogomAM paNa huM calAyamAna thaIza nahi samatAnI AvI kaThina pratijJA bhagavAne lIdhI ane vIratApUrvaka pALI tethI ja teo mahAvIra kahevAyA. bhagavAna pArzvanAthane eka bAju kamaThe atizaya trAsa Apyo, to bIjI bAju dharaNendradeve emanI rakSA karI. paraMtu bhagavAne kamaTha pratye krodha ke dveSano bhAva na sevyo ane dharaNendra pratye moha ke rAgano bhAva na sevyo. baMne pratye samAna bhAva sevyo eTale ke tulya manovRtti sevI. samatA eTale nirbaLatA nahi, ke kAyaratA nahi. samatA eTale jaDatA ke bhAvazUnyatA nahi. samatA eTale aMtaranI udAratA. samatA eTale hRdayano kSamAbhAva. eno artha evo nahi ke koI paNa ghaTanAne ke hakIkatane vagara-vicAryuM mAnI levI ke samatAne nAme ene saMmati ApavI. ema karavAthI avyavasthA sarjAya. samatA eTale samajaNapUrvakanI, vicArapUrvakanI svasthatA kasoTI ke kaTokaTInI 112 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSaNe paNa svasthatA. zAMta cittanI svasthatAmAMthI viveka janme che. vivekI vyakita pratyeka bAbatamAM je satya che, zubha che. vAstavika ane yathArtha che tene jue che. samaje che ane svIkAre che. je azubha che, hAnikAraka che tene paNa te samaje che, pArakhe che, ane tyaje che. viveka vyakitane jAgrata rAkhe che. viveka mArgadarzakanuM kAma kare che. samatA jyAre siddha thAya tyAre vANI, vicAra ane vartana upara saMyama Ave che. vyakitamAM samatA Ave tyAre zubha pravRttino udaya thAya che. sva ane para-kalyANa karavAnI IcchA thAya che. samatA eTale palAyana vRtti nahi. samatA vyakitane jIvana pratye abhimukha kare che bahAranA game tevA viSama saMyogo vacce tenI sAcI samatA khaMDIta thatI nathI. sukha duHkha, hAra-jIta, niMdA-stuti, mAna-apamAna, lAbha ke hAni vagere aneka vaMdvo samatA dhAraNa karanAra vyakitanA cittane vicalita karI zakatAM nathI. samatA e yoga che. AcArya haribhadrasUrie yoganA pAMca prakAra batAvyA che (1) adhyAtma, (2) bhAvanA, (3) dhyAna, (4) samatA ane (5) vRtti. yogano sAdo artha che joDavuM. samatA sAthe cittane joDavuM arthAta samatA sAthe ekarUpa banI javuM, te samAyoga. vyAkhyA prajJaptimAM kahyuM che. AtmA samatvarUpa che. AtmAnuM dhyeya samatva che. kudAkuMdAcArye kahyuM che, AtmA e ja samayasAra che. samatva ya naraM tat samayaHIRP moha ane kSobhathI rahita AmAnI avasthA te samatva che. bhagavAna kRSNa gItAmAM samatvanuM gaurava karatAM kahyuM che : samatvam yojayate jaina dharme sAdhanAnA kSetre mamatvanA visarjana ane samatvanA prakaTIkaraNa upara bhAra mUkayo che. samatvathI mArApaNAno, ahamano bhAva dUra thAya che. samatva AtmAno sahaja svabhAva che. sAcI samatA sevanAra vyakita sadAcArI bane che. jo te davAno vepArI hoya to bheLaseLavALI davAM potAnA svajanane na Ape, tema bIjAne paNa na Ape. anAjano vepArI pote saDeluM anAja na vApare. tema bIjAne vece paNa nahi. tevI ja rIte vyavahAranAM badhAM kSetramAM vyakita samabhAvane kAraNe ahitakArI nahi paraMtu sarvahitakArI vRtti dharAve. jaina darzanano sAra samatA che. zAstrajJoe samyagadarzana, samyaphajJAna samyaphacAritrano samAveza samabhAvamAM ja karyo che. ahiMsA, aparigraha ane anekAntavAda e traNe parasparapUraka che, ane e traNeno AdhAra che samatA. samatAnA vikAsa mATe, poSaNa mATe ane samatAnI sthiratA mATe A traNe siddhAMto Avazyaka che. ahiMsA eTale jIvamAtra pratye samabhAva. samagra cetana sRSTi pratye samabhAva dvArA ja mAnavI samagra vizvacetanA sAthe ekatva anubhavI zake che. jeTaluM prazamatva vadhAre teTaluM ahiMsAnuM pAlana sArI rIte thaI zake. vizvaprema ahiMsA che, sakaLa jIvasRSTi pratye Atmasama daSTi te samatA che. 113 mamatA

Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anekAntavAda eTale vicAra ke vANI dvArA samatAnuM AcaraNa anekAntavAda eTale vaicArika sahiSNutA. vividha vyakitao, vAdo ane dharmomAM vicAranA bheda to rahevAnAM, tene samabhAvathI tapAsI, samanvaya karI, satya pAmavuM te samatA. vizvazAMti mATe amoghasAdhana te samatA che. anekAntavAda eTale vaicArika aparigraha. vaicArika parigraha eTale vicAranuM, matanuM mamatva. huM kahuM te ja sAcuM- A valaNa te vicArano parigraha. bIjAnA vicAra ke maMtavyamAM rahelA satyano svIkAra karavo te vaicArika samabhAva. matAMtara ke AgrahIpaNuM tyajavuM te vaicArika aparigraha. dharma, rAjakAraNa, kuTuMba vagere dareka kSetre matabheda dUra karavA mATe anekAntavAda uttama mArga che. bhagavAna mahAvIre gRhastho mATe maryAdita parigrahane mArga prabodhyo. Arthika viSamatAnuM mULa tRSaNA che, saMgrahavRtti che. potAnI jarUriyAtathI vadhAre rAkhavuM ane bIjAne jarUriyAtathI vaMcita rAkhavAM e vRtti hiMsA-viSamatA tarapha dore che. A doSamAMthI bacavA, bhagavAne dAnano bodha paNa Apyo. dAna eTale jarUriyAtavALAne upakArabuddhithI nahi paraMtu potAnuM kartavya ke Avazyaka kriyA samajIne ApavuM. A kriyAne samavibhAga ke samavitaraNanI kriyA kahI zakAya. enA mULamAM samatA ke samabhAvano Adarza rahelo che. samatA pamAya kevI rIte? e mATe jAgRtapaNe khUba puruSArtha karavo paDe. sahu prathama hadayazuddhi karavI joIe. durguNo ane durvAsanAothI hRdaya malIna thAya che arIso cokhkho hoya to pratibiMba cokhkhuM dekhAya. citrakAra citra karatAM pahelAM phalakane sApha kare che, tevI rIte haiyAmAM peThelA durguNo dUra karIe to ja hRdayamAM samatA jevA uccattama guNane avakAza maLe AnaMdaghanajI lakhe che sevana kAraNa pahelI bhUmikA re abhaya, aSa, akheda. bhaya ahamamAMthI janme che. ahama ogALI nAkhIe to abhaya janme. sattA, kIrti, saMpattinI nirarthaka harIphAI choDIe to addeSa pragaTe. abhaya, aSanI vRttimAMthI akheda, sAtvika AnaMda janme. A traNe dvArA hRdayazuddhi thAya to samatAprAptinI bhUmikA taiyAra thAya. sAdhupuruSa ke cAritryazIla vyakitaono satsaMga keLavavAthI, emanA jIvanavyavahArano abhyAsa karavAthI samatAno bhAva pragaTe. vaLI tattvajJAnanA abhyAsathI AtmasvarUpa samajAya, AtmA ane zarIrano bheda samajAya. zarIra nAzavaMta che, mRtyu nizcita che. mRtyuno vicAra mANasane duSkRtya karatAM aTakAve ane puNyakArya jhaDapathI karavA prere pazvAdabhUmAM samatA hoya to ja puNyakArya sArthaka thAya. kahyuM che : samatA viNa je Acare prANI puNyanAM kAma, chAra upara jima lIMpaNuM, kyuM jhAMkhara citrAma. 114 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmapAlana mATe jaina dharme je che Avazyaka kriyAo kahI che temAMnI eka kiyA te sAmAyika che. sAmAyika samatA prAptino uttama upAya che. sAmAyikano sUkSma artha che samatAbhAva dhAraNa karavo. sAmAyika eTale gurunI AjJA laI be ghaDI eka Asane besI sarva pApajanaka pravRtti choDI devI (AvaLaM no zvAmi) ane potAnAM niMdya kRtyo mATe pazcAttApa karavo, (rniA irimi 3ppA vosirAmi) be ghaDI mATe prayatnapUrvaka jAgrata rahIne samatAbhAva dhAraNa karavo. vAraMvAra sAmAyika karavAthI samatA dhAraNa karavAnI Teva paDe che. zAstrakAroe sAmAyikano niSkarSa eka zlokamAM yathArtha rIte darzAvyo che : samatA sarvabhUteSu saMyamaH zubha bhAvanA  /  Artaraudra parityAga, taddhi sAmAyikaM vratam  //  prANIpAtra pratye prema ane samatApUrNa jIvanavyavahAra, pAMce Indriyo upara saMyama, maitrI, pramoda, karuNA ane mAdhyastha-e zubha bhAvanAo sevavI ane Artarodra dhyAnano tyAga karavo. A vatane sAmAyika vrata kahI zakAya. parakalyANanI ciMtA eTale maitrI. jJAnIo ene AdhyAtmika pravRtti kahe che. maitrInuM eka aMga che prema ane bIjuM che kSamA. samatAbhAva hoya to ja prema ane kSamA Take. koInAM vicAro, kSatio, doSa, aparAdho tarapha samatAbhAva hoya to ja cittanI zAMti jaLavAya. kahevAyuM che aparAdhIsuM paNa citta thakI, navi ciMtavIe pratikULa. vasu tuSTi muritA pArakAnA sadgaNone, sukhane joIne AnaMda pAmavo te pramoda, saMto, munio, jJAnavAna, guNavAna, cAritrazIla vyakitaone joIne AnaMda anubhavavo joIe. guNano pakSapAta karavo joIe. Ama karavAthI ApaNAmAM je guNo aMzata hoya teno vikAsa thAya che. virodhIonA guNonI paNa prazaMsA karavAthI temane mitra banAvI zakAya. pramodabhAva samabhAvane puSTa kare che. zarIra ane citta baMnene prasanna, svastha rAkhavAmAM pramoda bhAva sahAyabhUta bane che. karuNAne paravinAzinI kahevAmAM Ave che. eTale ke duHkhI jIvonA zArIrika temaja mAnasika duHkha dUra karavAno bhAva te karuNA. duHkhInAM duHkha ocho karavAthI karmanI nirjarA thAya che, ApaNI vRtti nirmaLa thAya che. bhagavAna mahAvIra saMgamadeva pratye apAra karuNA batAvI. samatAnA utkRSTa bhAva vinA te saMbhave nahi. hUMpha, hamadardI, lAgaNI, samabhAva ItyAdi duHkhI mANasane khare TAMkaNe amRtachAMTaNA banI jAya che. mAdhyastha eTale karuNApUrNa upekSA. adharmI, mArgabhUlelA, doSita pratye upekSA sevavI. mAdhyastha eTale koI ke kaTutAno bhAva sevyA vinA alipta rahevuM. A udAsInatA ke upekSA jaDa nahi paraMtu 115 mamatA

Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karuNApUrNa hovI joIe. karuNAno bhAva na hoya to ApaNAmAM jaDatA ke rukSatA AvI javAno saMbhava rahe. upAdhyAya yazovijayajI sajajhAyamAM kahe che rAga dharIje jIhAM guNa lahIe, nirguNa upara samacitta rahIe. A cAre bhAvanAthI vizvamaitrI sadhAya che. A cAre bhAvanA dharmadhyAnanI bhAvanA che. tenAthI Arna-rauddha dhyAnathI mukta thavAya che ane samatAyukta dharmadhyAna pragaTe che. anukaMpA, prema, udAratA ane dAnanAM bIja pragaTe che ane poSAya che. cittavRtti sthira thAya che. jema vRtti zuddha ane sthira thAya tema anirvacanIya AnaMda anubhavAya che. samatA ane dhyAna parasparapUraka che samatA vinA, cittanI sthiratA vinA, dhyAna thatuM nathI. dhyAnathI samatA nizcala thAya che. na sAmye vinA dhyAnam, na dhyAnena vinA ca yat  /  jema jema dhyAnanI kSamatA vadhatI jAya tema tema manamAM vizeSa prakAranuM caitanya jApAta thAya che. caitanya e samatvanI prajJA che. samatA e jJAna che. athavA to ema kahI zakAya ke jJAnano sAra samatA che. dharmanI sAdhanAno prathama udeza sAcI daSTi ane sAcuM jJAna prApta karavuM e che. jema jema rAgadveSathI para thaIe tema tema AtmA parathI moha ane ajJAnanuM AvaraNa haTatuM jAya. jemanAM jIvanamAM samatA Ave tevI vyaktione sAmyayogI athavA to paMDitA samarzita kahevAmAM Ave che. vItarAgapaNAnI sevAno AdhAra samatA che. samatAnA aneka lAbha che. samatAthI uttama guNonI rakSA thAya che, cittanI zAMti pragaTe che, game tevA viparIta saMjogomAM vicalita thayA vinA sAcA ane sArA tvarita nirNayo laI zakAya che. bAhya saMjogo parivartanazIla che. tenA para kadAca ApaNo kAbU na hoya, paraMtu samatAne kAraNe AMtaravRtti para kAbU meLavI zakAya che. pariNAme niSkapaTatA ane niSkapAyatA prApta thAya che. AdhyAtmayogI AnaMdaghanajI kahe che citta prasanna re pUjana phala kahyuM, pUjA akhaMDita eha. samatAthI janmatI cittanI prasannatA e ja sAcI bhakita che. samatAthI mAnasika samatulAnI sAthe zArIrika samatulA paNa meLavI zakAya. rogane sahana karavAnI tAkAta Ave. samatAno abhAva hoya to jIvanavyavahAramAM keTalIka vAra mAnasika tanAva pedA thAya che, jAtajAtanA bhaya akaLAve che, jAtajAtanI zaMkA kuzaMkA sevAya che. keTalIka ciMtA unmAda sudhI pahoMcADe che. moTAbhAganI bImArI mAnasika tanAvane kAraNe hoya che. samatA hoya to tanAva para kAbU meLavI zakAya che. thI vivAda ati svaro lAdI

Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA mokSanuM sAdhana che. samatA dvArA vairAgya prApta thAya che. vairAgyaprApti mATe je sAdhanA karIe temAM prathama pagathiyuM eTale ke taLeTI samatA che, ane carama zikhara paNa samatA che sAdhanAno prAraMbha prema, karuNA, ahiMsA, udAratA vagerethI thAya che. kramaza sAdhanA tIvra banatAM sAdhaka vItarAgatA sudhI pahoMce che. zAstrakAroe, jJAnIoe samatAnuM ghaNuM gaurava karyuM che. jAnanti kAmAnikhilI: sasaMzA, artha narA: ke'pi ca ke'pi ca dharmam  /  janaM ca ke cid gurudevazuddham kecit zivam ke'pi ca ke'pi sAmyam  //  sarvasaMjJAvALAM prANIo kAmane jANe che. temAMthI keTalAMka arthane (dhanane) jANe che. temAMthI keTalAMka dharmane jANe che. temAMthI thoDAMka devaguruyukata dharmane jANe che. temAMthI thoDAMka mokSane ane temAMthI thoDAMka samatAne jANe che. (samatA-adhyAtma kalpataruM) samatAnuM mUlya ATaluM moTuM che. jIvanavyavahAramAM dareka kSetre samatAbhAva jeTalo vadhAre teTalI sukhazAMti vadhAre. samatvanI sAmUhika sAdhanA karavAmAM Ave to saMgharSarahita, zoSAgarahita, sahiSNu samAja nirmANa thAya. samatA jyAre daDha bane, sahaja bane tyAre zvAse zvAse vizvakalyANanI bhAvanAno strota vahevA mAMDe. samatA e amUlya saMpatti che. AnaMdarUpI amRta temAMthI prApta thAya che. tethI ja jJAnIo kahe che samatA e paramezvara che. = ' ' -- samatA

Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MUHIE nemacaMda ema. gAlA sUtromAM kahyuM che : mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga bandha hetava: arthAta mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya ane yoga e karmabaMdhanAM pAMca kAraNo che. hakIkatamAM vyavahAramAM karmabaMdhanAM kAraNomAM pramAda ne prathama mUkavo paDe che. sUtrakRtAMgamAM kahyuM che. pramAda karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa ane apramAda karmathI mukata thavAnuM, karmabaMdha na thavAnuM kAraNa che. pramAda aneka AyAmI zabda che. enAM sUcitArtha gaMbhIra ane vyApaka che. sAdI bhASAmAM kahIe to apramAda eTale jAgRti, satata jAgarUkatAM, AMtarajAgRti, sajAgatA, satarkatA. saraLa zailImAM kahIe to paramArtha ke mukitanI apekSAe karavA jevuM kAma na karavuM ane na karavA jevuM karavuM e pramAda. ALasa, Alasya, sustatA vagere zabdo paNa pramAda mATe vaparAya che. navaro dhUpa thaI beTho hoya, e pramAdImAM khapI jAya che, ane vyasta, satata doDadhAma karanAra atyaMta kriyAzIla mANasanI vAhavAha thaI jAya che. paraMtu mAtra kriyAzIla rahevuM, ghaDIno jaMpa na hovo, ke niSkriya rahevuM enA parathI pramAda - apramAdano nirNaya thaI zakato nathI. je kriyA AtmArthe nirarthaka che e kriyA paNa pramAdanuM lakSaNa che. saMkSepamAM kahI zakAya ke evuM koI kAma na karIe ke jenA mULamAM dharma na hoya, ane evuM koI kAma na karIe jenuM phaLa dharmasvarUpa na hoya, e ja zuddha apramAda che. dharmabIjanuM sAmAnya ane saMkSipta rUpa e che ke vyakitagata temaja sAmudAyika jIvana mATe je anukULa hoya te karavuM ane je pratikULa hoya, te TALavuM ke enAthI bacavuM. dharmanuM dhyeya zuM hoI zake ? darekane potAnI vaiyakitaka ane sAmAjika javAbadArImAM rasa ane e rasane mUrta karI dekhADavA jeTalI puruSArthanI jAgRti hoya, e ja dharmanuM dhyeya, eTale nizcaya, niyamana ane tene anurUpa puruSArthanI jAgRti. gItAmAM zrIkRSNa to manuSyane udArabhAve chUTa ApatAM eTale sudhI kahyuM che ke pramAdI karatAM to phaLanI IcchAvALo sAro. Thera Thera anAsakatayoga, phaLanI IcchAno tyAga vagerenuM prarUpaNa karanAra zrI kRSNa paNa pramAdInuM sthAna phaLanI icchAvALA karatAM nIcuM gayuM che. kiyAke akriyA sAthe pramAda - apramAdano koI saMbaMdha nathI. eka ja prakAranI kriyA pramAdarUpa ke apramAdarUpa hoI zake. dA.ta, eka mANase AkhI rAtano ujAgaro karyo. zA mATe karyo? pAnAM ramatAM hatAM, tahevAranA divaso che ne ? bIjAe paNa AkhI rAtano ujAgaro karyo, zAmATe karyo ? dharmagraMthanuM vAMcana karyuM. pavitra divaso che ne? pAnAnAM jugAramAM kaIka rakama maLI, paNa e napho paNa khoTano sodo che. 118 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuM yathArtha che, zu vyartha, zuM sArthaka zuM nirarthaka, eno bheda prathama jANavo paDe che. nANuM payAsagaM : jJAna eja prakAza che, ajJAna, avidyA ke mithyAjJAna e aMdhakAra che. aMdhakAra sAme game teTalAM varSa laDIe, chatAM aMdhakAra to rahe ja che. lAkho varSonuM aMdhAruM eka nAnakaDuM koDiyuM pragaTAvatAM kSaNa mAtramAM dUra thAya che. aMdhakAramAM ApaNe game teTalAM svarUpo varNavIe, paraMtu eka paNa svarUpa evuM nathI hotuM je ajavALAMrUpa hoya! uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM kahyuM che arthayukta H arthAta sArabhUta vAto zIkhI lo ane nirarthaka vAto choDI do. mANasonA be prakAra che, athavA ema kahI zakAya, ke eka ja mANasamAM be mANasa rahelAM che eka ja divasanAM prakAzamAM Udhe che. bIjo je rAtrinAM aMdhakAramAM jAge che. prakAza hovA chatAM, badhA prakAranI anukULatA sagavaDo hovA chatAM, saMyogo hovA chatAM sata kArya tarapha bAhya ane AMtara cakSuo baMdha karI, pramAdamAM nimagna, prakAzane paNa paDado DhAMkI, aMdhakAra Ubho kare che, temAM mAnuSI jIvanano asvIkAra che. comera viparIta paristhiti vidyamAna hovA chatAM, koI anukULatA na hovA chatAM sarvatra aMdhakAra hovA chatAM, cakSuthI koI prakAza najare na paDato hovA chatAM, je AMtara cakSu khullAM rAkhI, apramatta rahI satarka rahe che, jAgarUkatA seve che, te aMdhakAramAM rAtrimAM tamasamAM paNa jAgato hoya che. yuvAna mANasa che, vaheluM UThavuM che, paNa uThAtuM nathI. vaMcAtuM nathI, vyAyAma thato nathI, yuvAna deha paNa thAkelo lAge che. jIvananuM paroDha che, paNa saMdhyAnAM ochAyA laMbAtA jAya che. kAma thatuM nathI. thAya to ye ochuM athavA jema tema. jIvana pAsethI pUruM vaLatara levAtuM nathI. mUDI che, paNa vaparAtI nathI. jamIna che paNa kheDAtI nathI. ALasanuM baMdhana che. tamoguNano prakopa che. ALasa e pramAdano ja prakAra che. mANasane samaya hoya che. puSkaLa avakAza hoya che. tyAre koI savRtti ke ruci nathI hotI, saMskArasaMcaya ke vidyAsaMcayanI ke Atmika vikAsanI koI pravRttimAM rasa keLavyo nathI hoto gharamAM ke ghara bahAra koI upayogI thavAnI IcchA pragaTatI nathI. samaya kema gALavo e ja viTaMbaNA satAvatI hoya che. samaya kema gALavo ? tyAre mitro, khAnapAna, haMsI-majAkamAM ja samaya vyatIta karavAnuM sujhe che. aMgrejImAM zabdaprayoga che To Kill Time! samayane haNavA mATe ja nirdeza-nirarthaka kAryakramo ghaDAtAM hoya che. paraMtu mANasane khabara nathI ke samaya kyAreya haNAto nathI, samayane haNI zakAto nathI samaya to trikALa hoya ja che. paNa samayane haNavAnI ceSTA karanAra svayaM mANasa ja haNAI jAya che! aMgrejIno bIjo zabda prayoga che To pass time - samaya pasAra karavA mATe aneka nirarthaka apramAda 119

Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravRtti thAya che. paNa samaya kyAre paNa vItato nathI. eto sadaiva rahe ja che. paNa mANasa pote vItI jAya che. mRtyune mATe paNa kALa zabda vaparAya che. mAthe kALa bhame che. mRtyu mAthe maMDarAya che. tAro kALa AvI gayo che. tAruM mRtyu najIka che. zrImAn kALadharma pAmyA, eTale mRtyu pAmyA, kALadharma pAmyA eTale kALe potAno dharma bajAvyo. kALanuM to kAma ja che manuSyajIvanane samApta karavAnuM, mANasane uThAvI levAnuM . (manu. 9.30) arthAt samaya sUI rahelA manuSya mATe kaLiyuga che, jAgRta mATe dvApara che, kAma karavA taiyAra thayelA mATe tretA che ane je kAryapravRta che tenA mATe to sadAye satyayuga che. kali : zayAno bhavati sa jAgrad dvAparaM yugam  /  karmasvabhyudyatastretA vicarastu kRtaM yugam  //  manu mahArAje cAre yuganAM lakSaNo manuSyanA saMdarbhamAM batAvI dIdhAM che. A ja vAta sUtrakAre vistArathI karI che. (aitareya prA.) arthAt beThADunuM bhAgya paNa beTheluM rahe che. UbhelAnuM arthAta kArya karavA kaTibadhdha thayelAnuM bhAgya UbhuM hoya che. je paDI rahe che, sUto hoya che. tenuM bhAgya paNa sUI rahe che. arthAta bhAgya hoya, to ye phaLadAI banatuM nathI, paNa je cAlato rahe che, zramaparAyaNa che, tenuM bhAgya paNa cAlatuM pharatuM rahe che. 920 Aste bhaga AsInasyordhvastaSThati tiSThata:  /  zete niSadyamAnasya carAti carato bhagaH  //  caraiveti  /  A sUtramAM parizramano ja mahimA karyo che. mAtra mumukSuoe ja nahi, paNa saMsArIe paNa pratikSaNa hara hAlamAM jAgarUkatA satata jALavI rAkhavI paDe che. bhayaM pramattasya vaneSvapi syAd yata: sa Aste sahaSaTasapala :  /  jitendriyasyAtmaraterbudhasya graNazraya : kiM nu karotyavadyam  //  (zrI mad bhAgavata 5-1-17) zI trisaMgha karyo.ThA dI

Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAta pramAdI mANasa vanamAM paNa bhayabhIta rahe che, kAraNa ke tyAM paNa rAga dveSa vagere che zatruo eno pIcho choDatA nathI. paraMtu je jitendriya ane AtmasaMtuSTa che gRhasthAzrama paNa tenuM zuM bagADavAno hato ? arthAta jitendriya anAsakata vyakti game tyAM hoya, surakSita rahe che. apramAda kavaca samAna che. AlasyaM hi manuSyANAM zarIrastho mhaaripuH| nAstyudyamasamo bandhu : yaM kRtvA nAvasIdati (nItizataka 87) arthAt mAnavInAM zarIramAM chupAIne rahelo mahAna zatru ALasa che. ane zarIramAM ja raheto uttama sajjana che udyama. je udyamane karyA kare che tene dharma sama koI baMdhu nathI. te haMmezAM surakSita hoya che. apramAda e satata sAdhanA mAgI le che eka paLe mANasa jAgato hoya, bIjI paLe ene jhokuM paNa AvI zake, eTale atyaMta sAvadha ane jAgRta rahevuM paDe che. ane dareka kriyA carcA jAgarUkatApUrvaka karavI paDe jethI pApakarma na baMdhAya. dazavaikAlika sUtranA cothA adhyayanamAM eno suMdara vistAra karI samaja ApI che. ajaya caramANo ya pANabhUyAI hiMsaI baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, hoI kayuM phala (1) arthAt annA-anupayogathI cAlatAM prANIbhUtothI judI judI jAtanA jIvonI hiMsA thAya che. ane tenAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che ane tenuM kaDavuM phaLa nIpaje che, je bhogavavuM paDe che. ajaya caramANo atnAthI cAlavAthI ajaya - asAvadhAnI, ajAgRti, pramAda ke asaMyama ke avicArathI kriyAmAM pravRtta thavuM. ajaya ciThamANo : anAthI UbhA rahevAthI ajaya AsamAgo : ayatnApUrvaka besavAthI. ajaya sayamANo atnApUrvaka sUvAthI ajaya bhUjamANo atnApUrvaka bhojana karavAthI ajaya bhAsamANa anAthI vagara vicAryu bolavAthI. ekathI cha zloko sudhImAM tamAma zArIrika Avazyaka kriyAo AvarI levAI che. apamAda.

Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtamAM zlokamAM ziSya bhagavAnane pUche che, he bhagavAna mAre kema vartavuM? zloka che :kahe care kahaM cike? kayuM Ase ? kahesae! kahaM bhujaMto, bhAsaMto pAvakamaeN na baMdhaIiA arthAt kema cAlavuM? kema UbhA rahevuM? kema besavuM? kema sUvuM? kema khAvuM? ane kema bolavuM? jethI pApakarma baMdhAya nahi. bhagavAna eno je javAba Ape che, te saue haiyAmAM kotarI rAkhavA jevo che. gharamAM kUlone badale A zlokathI gharane suzobhita karavA jevuM che. kahe che : jayaM care jayaM ciThe, jaya mAse jaya sI. jaya bhuMjato, bhAsaMto, pAvakanma na baMdhaITA . arthAta IrSA samitipUrvaka cAlavuM, upayogapUrvaka UbhA rahevuM, upayogapUrvaka yatnApUrvaka, jayaNApUrvaka besavuM, jAgRtipUrvaka sUvuM, saMvittithI bhojana karavuM ane samajI vicArI saMbhALapUrvaka bolavuM. tema karavAthI pApa karma baMdhAya nahiM. citta ane cetanAnI satata jAgRtipUrvaka sAvadhAnIne sAvacetIpUrvaka zubha hetu ane upayogapUrvaka, apramatta dazAmAM, vivekapUrvaka, apramAdapUrvaka jayaNApUrvaka, yatnApUrvaka je cAle che, Ubho rahe che, bese che, sUe che, bhojana kare che ane bole che, te pApakarmothI baMdhAto nathI. mANasanA badhAM kAma kuMTuMbIo, karmacArIo ke mazIno karatA hoya, to mANasane je nirAMtaphUrasada maLe che, tyAre mANasa kaI tarapha vaLe che? mANasa phUrasadano samaya kevI rIte gALe che, e ja enAM manuSyatva - manuSyapaNAnI kasoTI che. mANasa nirAMta anubhave che, tyAre nirAMtanI paLomAM paNa nirAMte vicArI zakato nathI. vicAravA mAgato ja nathI ke nirAMtanA samayano sadupayoga kema karavo. pravRttihIna mAnavI ekalo paDe che. tyAre jarUra vagara khAya che. mAnavI potAnI aparyApti sAmAnyapaNe bhojanathI bharato hoya che. pachI ghena caDe che. UMghI jAya che. UMdhyA pachI paNa moTo praznArtha cihana to rAkSasanI jema moTuM phADI Ubho ja hoya che. mANasa viDiyo TI.vI.pAnAM zodhe che. kalabanI yAtrA kare che. mitro zodhe che. ane e abhiyAnamAM ene eja mitro maLe che, je enA jevAne ja zodhatA hoya che. evA mitro je potAnI koI ja jIvana sArthakatA mATe upayogI hotA nathI. mAtra samaya pasAra karavAnA, haNavAnA eka sAdhana tarIke tamAro mitra tamArA mATe hoya, to evA mitro ne evI maitrIno artha zo ? zAstramAM kahyuM che ekalA besI rahejo, paNa nakAmA mitrono saMga karatA nahi.paNa mANasane 12 2 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hRdayanI ekAMta guhAmAM zAMti jaDatI nathI, cena paDatuM nathI, tyAre saMga zodhe che. A saMga koI satsaMga nathI hoto. A mAtra kuchaMda hoya che. hetuvihIna pachI vAtacIta vArtAlApa cAle che. e mAtra mojazokhano vinoda che. samaya gALavAnuM eka sAdhana bahAnuM che. ekAMta khAI na jAya te mATenA gappAM ja hoya che. jenuM AyuSya covIsa kalAkanuM ja hoya che evI ghaTanAo vAto je chApAMmAM AvatI hoya che, enI carcA kyAreka ugra carcAmAM ke sinemAnA vizleSaNamAM ke koInI niMdA kuthalImAM ke potAnA ahaMmane chatI karatI vAtomAM nirarthakapaNe samaya haNAI jAya che ane mANasa magajamAM kacaro bharI, peTamAM kacaro bharI pAcho pharato hoya che. mANasa ekAMtathI Dare che. e ekakSaNa paNa ekalA rahevA mAMgato nathI, kAraNake ekAMtamAM ene potAnI sAthe ja mulAkAta thaI jAya che. mulAkAta ja nahiM, paNa mukAbalo. tyAre aMdaravALo ene sattara savAla pUche che, jeno mANasa pAse javAba hoto nathI. ekAMta samayanI nIravatA enI AMkho samakSa potAnI ja vastrAlaMkAra vihoNI varavI chabi pragaTAve che e chabi jenAthI e hamezAM bhAgato hoya che. A ja doDa mANasane pIThA sudhI ke koThA sudhI laI jAya che. samayane hAvAnA sAdhana tarIke nahi, paLa paLa jIvavAnA sAdhana tarIke upayogamAM levA yogya mitrone zodho. zodhatA raho. AcArAMgasUtramAM kahyu che ke jenA saMgathI satya tarapha dRSTi DhaLe, te satsaMga. upaniSadamAM kahyuM che. satyAt na pramAditavyam dharmAta nA pramAditavyama kuzalA na pramAditavyam bhUtye na amaditavyam svAdhyAya pravacanAbhyAM na pramAditavyamAM devapitR kAryAbhyAM na pramAditavyam arthAta satyamAM pramAda karIza nahi. dharmAcaraNamAM pramAda karIza nahi, svAthya sAcavavAmAM pramAda karIza nahi. unnatinA mArge ALasa karIza nahi. svAdhyAya ane pravacanamAM pramAda karIza nahi deva ane pitRnA kAryamAM pramAda karIza nahi. gautama svAmIe bhagavAnane pUchayuM he bhagavan! dharmakathA sAMbhaLavAthI zuM lAbha thAya? bhagavAne kahyuM, he gautama! dharmakathA sAMbhaLavAthI sAMbhaLanAranI temaja saMbhaLAvanAranI beunAM karmanI nirjarA thAya che. gItAmAM zrIkRSaNa kahe che tapastvajJAnajaM vidri mohanaM sarvadehinAm  /  pramAdAlasyanidrA bhistannibaddanAti bhaart|| 123 apramAda

Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAt he bhArata ! ajJAnathI upajelo tamoguNa sau jIvone mohamAM nAkhe che, ane baddha jIvane pramAda, ALasa tathA nidrAnAM baMdhanathI bAMdhe che. satvaM sukhe saMjayati raja : karmaNi bhaart| jJAnamAvRtya tu tama : pramAde sNjytyut||9|| arthAt he bhArata ! sattvaguNa jIvane sukha sAthe bAMdhe che, rajoguNa karma sAthe bAMdhe che ane tamoguNa to jJAnane DhAMkI gAMDapaNa sAthe bAMdhe che. ___aprakAzopravRtizca pramAdo moha evaM c| tapasyetAni jAyante vivRddhe kurunaMdana  // 13 //  arthAta he karunaMdana! jyAre ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra, apravRti, niSkriyatA ane pramAda, gAMDapaNa, moha, mUDhatA badhA tamoguNanI vRddhi thatAM utpanna thAya che. eTale tamoguNanI vRddhi sAthe ajJAna, jaDatA, unmAda ane mUDhatA A badhA ja utpanna thAya che. karmaNa : sukRtasyAhu : sAtbikaM nirmalaM phlm| rajamastu phalaM duHkhamajJAnaM tamasa : phalaMm  // 16 //  arthAt sAtvika karmanuM phaLa sAtvikatAM ane zuddhi che, rAjasI karmanuM phaLa duHkha che ane tApasI karmanuM phaLa ajJAna che. sama nIyama ma pamAyA sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIre uccArelA A zabdo che gautama! kSaNa mAtrano pramAda na kara ! zAvatIne pAmI, kALane atikramI kALAtIta banI gayAM. aneka zabdonAM dhvani paLamAtramAM kALamAM vilaya thaI garaka thaI jAya che. paraMtu A cAra abhuta zabdo aDhI hajAra varSathI hajI pRthvI para guMje che. lokahaiyAmAM AtmasAt thaI gayAM che. maMtra svarUpa thaI gayAM. koIpaNa zabdanI zakita bolanAranAM sArtha ane prajJA para AdhArita che. yugapuruSa mahAvare A yugapravartaka zabdo labdhidhArI gautamasvAmIne udezIne kahelAM che, paraMtu eka apekSAe A zabdo samasta mAnavajAtane udezIne kahelAM che. dIrghatapasvI, kevaLajJAnI tIrthakaMra bhagavAna mahAvIranAM hRdayanAM atala UMDANamAMthI sarva jIvonA hita arthe, jJAnanAM, anubhUtinAM nicoDarUpa maMtrasvarUpa zabdo divya, pArasamaNi jevA pAralaukika zabdo che. A zabdo Agama graMthomAM aneka vAra Ave che. uttarAdhyananA dasamAM adhyayanamAM to pratyeka gAthAnuM A chelluM caraNa che. bhAgamAtrano pramAda na kare emAM bhagavAna mahAvIre pramAda ALasa no sarvathA niSedha pharamAvI apramAda jAgarUkatA, apramatta avasthAne utkRSTa pratiSThA arpI. zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMsAmAMthI, tamasmAMthI, aMdhakAramAMthI pramAdano udbhava thAya che. pramAdanI bhUmimAM kaSAyanA choDa Uge che. be prakAranA mANaso hoya che. eka je aMdhakAramAM paNa jAge che, ane bIjA je prakAzamAM paNa UMghatA hoya che. pramAda ane apramAdano A ja bheda che. 'samaya mAtrano pramAda na kara' mAM samayano sAdo artha che kALa. jaina pAribhASaka arthamAM samaya eTale kALanuM nAnAmAM nAnuM, chelluM avibhAjaya ekama athavA yuniTa AMkhanAM eka palakArAmAM ATha karatAM paNa vadhAre samaya vItI jAya che. dRSTAMtothI evI rIte samajAvI zakAya, ke phUlanI so ke hajAra pAMkhaDIo sAthe rAkhIne kSaNa mAtramAM soyathI koI ArapAra vIMdhI nAkhe, to temAM eka pAMkhaDImAMthI pasAra thaIne soya bIjI pAMkhaDImAM praveze, eTalo sUkSmatama kALane samayanI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. vaLI koI mANasa eka lAMbA jIrNa vasrane eka jhATake nimiSamAtramAM phADI nAkhe, to eka tAMtaNo tUTyA pachI bIjo tAMtaNo tUTe enI vacceno samayagALo keTalo ? teTalA sUkSmakALane mATe samaya zabda vAparI zakAya. uttarAdhyayanamAM dasamAM adhyAya-dumapatraka-vRkSanuM pAMdaDumAM prathama gAthAmAM ja kahyuM che. jema rAtrio vItatAM vRkSanAM pAMdaLAM pILAM thaI kharI paDe che, tema manuSyajIvanano paNa game tyAre aMta AvI jAya che. manuSyajIvana kSaNabhaMgura ane azAzvata che, ema samajI he gautama ! tuM samaya mAtrano pramAda karIza nahi. Tuma pattaC - paMDuyaz nannA, nivaDai rAigaNANa ajjae  /  evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samaya goyama ! mA pamAyaC II ( IT. I) mAnavabhava maLyA pachI paNa yathArtha sAco dharma maLavo kaThina thaI paDe che. bhoga bhogavavAnI atRpta vRtti to dareka janmamAM bAkI ja rahe che. koI kALe paritRti pAmatI ja nathI. mATe jAgRta ane vivekI AtmAe manuSyajIvananA alpa kALamAM dharmane sAdhI levo e ja kartavya che. mATe bhagavAna mahAvIre mAtra gautamane ja nahi, paNa samasta vizvanI mAnavajAtane upadeza Apyo che ke AtmasAdhanAmAM kSaNa mAtrano samaya mAtrano pramAda na karavo. eka tabakake, eka samaye eka avasthAmAM lAMbu lAgatuM jIvana saravALe parapoTA jevuM sAbita thAya che. alapajhalapamAM ja manuSya jIvananI saMdhyAe pahoMcI jAya che. eTale ja manuSyapaNAno eka samaya eka kSaNa parama mUlyavAna che. enuM vaiziSTaya eTale mokSanI apramAda 125

Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanAnA kAraNarUpa hovAthI tene mokSanI sAdhana kahyuM che. sRSTinI tamAma jIvarAzimAM manuSya Toca para che. manuSya ja buddhi, viveka ane prajJAthI vibhUSita che. sAdhanA artha ja eno mahimA che. nahito pazunA deha jeTalI paNa tenI kiMmata nathI. cakravartInI samasta saMpatti karatAM manuSyadehanI eka paLa paNa vizeSa mUlyavAna che. zarIra dharmanI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA mATenuM mAdhyama che. ane eja apekSAe manuSyadehane zubha kahyo che. bAkI to mATInI mATI ja che. jenA vaDe UMcAmAM UMcu kAma laI zakAya evuM koI zarIra hoya, to te mAnavazarIra che. ene ALasu edI banAvAya nahiM, ene pramAdavaza pApathI abhaDAvAya nahi. enI sAthe ceDAM na karAya. maMdiranI jema svaccha ane pavitra rAkhavAnI apekSAe ja sarjanahAre te ApaNane soMpyuM che. pAMdaDAnuM ja pratIka laI bIjI gAthAmAM bhagavAna kahe che : kusaMgge jaha osabindue, thovaM ciTThai lmbmaanne| evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye| jema dAbhanI aNI para raheluM jhAkaLanuM biMdu paDavAnI taiyArImAM rahe che, eka kSaNa mAtra TakIne sarI paDe che, tevI rIte manuSyanuM jIvana paNa paDavAnI taiyArImAM ja rahe che. ghaNuM asthira ane TUMkuM che. alpa samaya ja Take che. mATe he gautama ! tuM samaya mAtrano pramAda karIza nahiM. koI pramAda sevavo yogya nathI. jIvana kSaNabhaMgura che. ravIndranAtha TAgora A ja vAta kavitAmAM kahe che Let your Life lightly dance on the edges of Time, like a dew drop on the tip of a leaf. TAgore avazya uttarAdhyayana sUtra vAMcyuM haze! kSaNabhaMguratA viSe sUtromAM kahyuM cheH janma sAthe mRtyu joDAyeluM che, ane yauvana DahApaNa sAthe. lakSmI caMcaLa che. A prakAre (saMsAramAM) badhuM ja kSaNabhaMgura che, anitya che. saMsAramAMnI badhI ja vastuo aMgenI anityatA, kSaNabhaMguratA khAsa karIne jainadarzana ane bauddhadarzanamAM spaSTapaNe ane bhArapUrvaka darzAvavAmAM AvI che. janma sAthe mRtyu joDAyeluM che. mRtyu e koI alaga ghaTanA nathI. It in not an event, but a Process. 126 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Death belongs to life, as Brith does. in None. jema janma e jIvanano hisso che, tema mRtyu paNa jIvanano ja hisso che. ane End is Linked to the Beginning. ane mRtyu pharI navA janma sAthe saMkaLAyeluM che. mRtyu, ane vRdhdhAvasthAnI vAstavikatA ane lakSmInI caMcaLatA pUrI rIte samajavA chatAM paNa mANasa AkhuM jIvana khUNAmAM mUchamAM vItAvI de che. mRtyu jANe kadI AvavAnuM ja na hoya, e rIte jIvananI chellI kSaNa sudhI mANasa sAMsArika eSaNAomAM lapeTAI karamAto ane yojanAomAM ja vyasta rahe che. tiNNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM, kiM puNa ciTThasi tiirmaago| ___ abhitura pAraM gamatie, samayaM goyama! mA pmaaye||34|| tIrNa : khalu asi arNavaM mahAntaM, kiM punastiSThasi tiirmaagtH| athitvarasva pAraM gantuM, samayaM goym| mA pmaaNye|| he gautama tuM saMsArasamudra, mahAsAgara, saMsAramArga to tArI pAra karI gayo che. to have kAThakinAre AvIne zA mATe aTakI bese che? tuM sAcI samajaNa, ane zradhdhALuNa prApta karIne saMyamane mArge jAya che. to have zA mATe pramAda seve che? have kAThe AvIne zA mATe Ubho che? tuM sAmeM pAra pahoMcavA mATe zIghatA kara, tvarA kara. he gautama kSaNa mAtrano pramAda karyA vinA tu tvarAthI bhavapAra karI jA. jarI paNa pramAda karIza nahi. tIrthakaronI samagra vANIne jo mAtra be zabdomAM varNavavI hoya, to te be zabdo che : samatA ane apramAda. AthI ja mahAvIra svAmI ziSya gautamane vAraMvAra cetave che ke he gautama kSaNa mAtrane pramAda na kara. ahIM udAharaNa paNa suMdara ApavAmAM AvyuM che. aneka tophAnI mahAsAgaro pAra karIne kinArA AgaLa ja aTakI javAnI ke DUbavAnI saMbhAvanA pratye sAvadha karavAmAM AvyA che. sAdhaka mATe niraMtara kSaNe kSaNanI jAgRti, mAtra Avazyaka ja nahiM, paNa anivArya che. jevI rIte so pagathiyAM bhAre parizramapUrvaka caDayAM pachI, parvatanI Toca najIka pahoMcyA pachI eka paNa kSaNanI nAnakaDI bedarakArI, bedhyAnapaNuM TheTha nIce sudhI patana karI bhoMyabhego karI zake che, tema varSonI kaThora sAdhanA mAtra eka paLanI mohanidrA eka kSaNanA jhokAMthI naSTa thaI zake che. asthamA

Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvAM aneka dRSTAMto kathAo ApaNA temaja anya zAstromAM to che ja, paraMtu ApaNI AsapAsanI duniyAmAM che. bahAra dRSTi paNa karavAnI jarUra nathI. ApaNAM mananAM khUNAmAM AtmanirIkSaNa karI tapAsIe, to paNa jovAM maLaze ke aNIne vakhate sheja pramAdathI ApaNe lakSya cUkI gayAM. kaNano paNa viveka ane kSaNano paNa viveka e sAdhanAmaya jIvana jIvavAno sonerI maMtra che. kALa koInI khevanA karato nathI, koI mATe thobhato nathI. eka eka kSaNa aNamola che. duniyAbharanI saMpattithI paNa vItI gayelI eka kSaNa mAtra paNa zrImaMta mANasa kharIdI zakato nathI. chelle ANIne TAMkaNe paNa jarI jhokuM ke jholuM AvI na jAya, eTalA mATe bhagavAne sakhata cetavaNI ApI che ke he gautama kSaNa mAtrano pramAda karIza nahi. akalevara seNiM ussiyA, hai gautama ! tuM munidharma vALA chaDhe guNasthAnake pravarte che. have apramAdI thaI jA. pramAda choDI saMyamanI uttarottara vRddhi karIne aMtara zatruone eTale ke kaSAya, viSaya, ke je avyakta paDayA che, teno kSaya karato kSapaka zreNImAM caDa. te zreNIne caDIne tuM siddhalokane viSe jarUra pahocIza. mATe he gautama tuM kSaNa mAtrano pramAda karIza nahi. pramAda choDI tuM apramAdI banI jA. vacce ri-nivvuDe care, gAmagae nagare va saMjae  /  siddhaM goyama ! loyaM gacchasi  /  khemaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM, samaya nopama! mA pamAya rUA 128 prabuddha ane nivRta sAdhuo saMyama tattvane barobara oLakhIne gAma ane nagara viSe vicare che. bhavyajanone paramazAMtino mArga upadeze che. (AtmAnI paramazuddhi te ja sarvottama mukti che. te ja kalyANakArI che ane sarva prakAranAM upadravarahita che.) mATe he gautama !samaya mAtrano pramAda karIza nahi. apramAdI banI jA. vantI-mamAM ca dhUN, samayaM goyama mA paNAyae  //  36  //  buddhassa nisamma bhAsiyaM, suvuhiya madu pakSova - sohiyaM  /  rAgaM dosaM ca chindiyA, sidhdhagaIM gae goyame ||37|| zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramabudhdha mahAvIre subhASita ane upamanA dAMtothI alaMkRta thayelI vANI sAMbhaLavAthI gautama svAmIjI rAgadveSane chedIne dravya ane bhAvathI siddhigatine pAmyA. kenetha vokare potAnA pustakanI arpaNa nodhamAM lakhyuM : To the disturber of my sleep :ughamAM khalela pahoMcADanArane ... jAgRta karanArane ! eka daMtakathA evI che ke bhagavAna mahAvIrane jIvananAM aMte prazna pUchAyo basa have eka ja sUtra evuM kaho, eka ja zIkhAmaNa evI Apo ke jIvanabhara amane sukha ane zAMtinAM pradezamAM laI jAya! bhagavAna dhyAnamAM sarI paDyA. UMDA UtarI gayA ane thoDI vAre bolyA: jAgaraha narA! NiccaM, jAgaramANassa baDDhate budhdho| jo suvati Na so dhannA, jo jaggati so sayA dhnno|| jAgRta narA : nityaM jAgaramANasya varddhate buddhiH| ya: svati no dhanya , : nArtisa sa dhanya che. arthAta manuSyo ! satata jAgRta raho. je jAge che, enI buddhi vadhe che. je sUe che, e dhanya nathI, dhanya e che, je sadA jAgato hoya che. te manuSya jAga ! A vacana zAstromAM noMdhAyelAM che. paNa daMtakathA evI che ke A sUtra bolyA pachI bhagavAna kazuM bolyA ja nathI! jayaMtI zrAvikAe bhagavAna mahAvIrane pUchyuM prabhu! jAgavuM sAruM ke sUvuM? bhagavAne kahyuM banne. dharmI jIva mATe jAgavuM sAruM ane adharmIne mATe sUvuM sAruM. bhagavAne anekAnta dRSTithI suMdara javAba Apyo. je adharmamAM vyasta che, te sUe eja sAruM eTalo adharma ocho thAya. dA.ta., eka cora rAte jAge che. corI karavA mATe AvA cora mATe to rAtre sUvuM ja sAruM. - jyAre dharma pratye je abhimukha che, ene mATe to jAgavuM ja sAruM. evo jIva jo pramAdamAM sarI paDe, jAgRti-jAgarUkatAmAMthI bhraSTa thaI jAya, to te jIvane ja hAni pahoMce che. Avo sAdhaka kharAba kAma na kare, paNa jo jAgRti na seve, to dharmArAdhanAthI vaMcita rahI jAya. apramAda 129

Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna mahAvIrane eka prazna pUchavAmAM Avyo.prabhu! ame zuM karIe ane zuM na karIe ? bhagavAne kahyuM je kAMI kare, te jAgrata rahIne karajo ! bhagavAne eka vAkyamAM sAra kahI dIdho .. je paNa kaMI karo te apramattadazAmAM karo. pramAdavaza nahi, to pApakarma na baMdhAya. apramatta sAdhaka kadI duSkarmomA praviTa na thAya. evAM karmothI na lepAya. je jAgRta che, enA mATe kharAba karma, vicAravAM, bolavAM ke AcaravAM azakya banI jAya. eTale ja chevaTe sudhI sAdhakane apramatta dazAmAM, satata jAgRtinI avasthAmAM rahevAnuM sUcavAyuM che. cothA guNasthAnaka pachInAM guNasthAnako samyagadarzana vALAM ja hoya che, kAraNake emAM uttarottara vikAsa ane dRSTinI zuddhi adhikAdhika thatI rahe che. mohanI pradhAna zakita, darzana mohanIyano kSayapazaya karI lIdhA pachI paNa jayAM sudhI mohanI bIjI zakti, cAritramohanIyano kSayapazaya jyAM sudhI karavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI svarUpa - sthiti prApta thatI nathI. jyAre AtmA cAritramohane aMzataH zithila kare che, tyAre AtmAnI vizeSa unnati thAya che. aMzata: svarUpa sthiratA ane parapariNati tyAga thavAthI A guNasthAnake AtmAne savize, zAMti maLe che. samyagdaSTipUrvaka gRhastha dharmanAM vratonuM yazocita pAlana karavuM, e dezavirati che. sarvathA nahi, pAra dezataH arthAta aMzataH virati eTale cokkasapaNe pApayogathI virata thavuM maryAdita virati, pApa vyApArono sarvathA tyAga nathI thato. A guNasthAnake java aneka guNothI suzobhita bane che. jinendrabhakita, guruupAsanA, anya jIvo para anukaMpA, supAtra dAna, sanzAstranuM zravaNa, bAra vratonuM pAlana, vagere bAhya-atyaMtara dharma ArAdhanAthI vikAsazIla jIvAtmAnuM jIvana zobhAyamAna bane che. chaThuM pramattasaMyata guNasthAnaka. vyaktAvyakta pramAde yo vsti| pramattasaMyato bhvti|| sakala guNa zIlakalito, mahAvratI citraMlAcaraNa H //  (samAgasutta-papa4) arthAta jeNe mahAvrata dhAraNa karI lIdhA che, sakaLa zIla guNathI samanvita thaI gayo che, chatAM hajI jenAmAM vyakta-avyakatarUpamAM pramAda zeSa che, e pramatta saMyata guNasthAnavarsI kahevAya che. enuM vatAcaraNa kiMcita sadoSa hoya che. mahAvratadhArI sAdhujIvananuM A guNasthAna kahevAya che. A guNasthAne AtmAmAM paugalika bhAvo pratye mUcha nathI rahetI sAdhaka AtmA svarUpanI abhivyakita karavAmAM tallIna rahe che. A guNasthAnake AtmAkalyANanI sAthe lokakalyANanI bhAvanA ane tadanusAra pravRtti paNa rahe che. jene kAraNe kyAre-jyAre thoDA ghaNAM pramANamAM pramAda AvI jAya che. zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahIM sarvavirati hovA chatAM pramAda saMbhave che. kyAreka kyAreka kartavya-kArya upasthita thavA chatAM Alasyane lIdhe ja anAdarabuddhi pedA thAya che, te pramAda che. paraMtu jema ucita mAtrAmAM bhojana ke ucita mAtramAM nidrA pramAda gaNAtI nathI, tema kaSAya paNa maMda dazAmAM hotAM ahIM pramAda gaNavAmAM Avyo nathI paNa jo tIvratA dhAraNa kare, to te pramAda che. vaLI ahIM saMjavalana kaSAyono udaya paNa hoya che. ene kAraNe vikathA Adi pramAdano AtmA para prabhAva rahe che. mATe A guNasthAnakanuM nAma pramatta saMyata che. ema to kaSAyodaya AgaLa sAtamAmAM paNa che, dazamAM guNasthAnaka sudhI che. paNa maMda thato jato hoi te pramAda kahevAto nathI. zrI pravacana sAroddhAra graMthamAM pramatta saMyata zabdanI vyutpati A pramANe karavAmAM AvI che. saMyacchati sma - sarvasAvadyayogebhya: samyaguparamati smati syeta :  /  pramAdyati sma - mohanIyAdikarmodayaprabhAvata: saMjvalana kaSAyanidrAdyinyatamapramAda yogata: saMyamayogeSu sIdati smeti pramatta: sa cAsau saMyatazca pramattasaMyataH  //  sarva sAvadya yogothI virAma pAme te saMyata, mohanIyAdi karmonA udayathI tathA nidrAdi pramAdanAM kAraNe saMyamayogomAM aticAra lagADe mATe pramatta saMyata kahevAya. A guNasthAnaka AtmaguNonA vikAsanI eka ucca bhUmikA che. ahIM AtmA kSamA-ArjavamArdava-zauca-saMyama-tyAga-tapa-satya-brahmacarya-Arkicanya A dasa yatidharmonuM pAlana kare che. anityAdi bhAvanAothI AtmAne bhAvita karI, viSaya-kaSAyone vaza rAkhe che. sarva pAponA tyAgarUpa pavitra jIvana jIve che. koIpaNa jIvane te du kha Apato nathI. samyagdarzana ane samyajJAna prApta thavAM saraLa nathI. e prApta thayA pachI paNa tadanusAra sabhyazcAritra ghaDavuM e paNa ghaNuM duSkara che. pramAda emAM mahattvano bhAga bhajave che. mohanIya karma jIvane bhagADe che. sUkSmAtisUkSma rAga jIvathI chUTato nathI. vItarAgapaNuM sahelAIthI meLavI zakAtuM nathI. athavA meLavyuM hoya, meLavyuM hovA chatAM pramAdane kAraNe na meLavyA jevuM ghaDIe ghaDIe cAlyA kare che. guNasthAnake jIva pramAdanA kAraNe ja sthira thaI zakato nathI. ane chaThThA tathA sAtamA guNasthAnaka vacce jIva anekavAra caDha-Utara karyA kare che, jhUlyA kare che. sAtamA apramattaguNasthAna mATe kahyuM che : -.-.-. .

Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naSTazeSa pramAdo vrataguNazIlAvalimaNDito jnyaanii| anupazamaka : akSapako dhyAnanilIno hi apramatta : sH|| (samAgasuttaH gA. 55) jenuM vyakata - avyakata saMpUrNa pramAda niHzeSa naSTa thaI gayuM che, je jJAnI hovAnI sAthosAtha vrata, guNa ane zIlanI mALAthI suzobhita che, tema chatAM je na to mohanIya karmanuM upazama kare che, na kSaya kare che, kevaLa AtmajJAnamAM lIna rahe che, e kamANa apramattasayata guNasthAnavarsI kahevAya che. pramAdathI mukta munivaranuM A sAtamuM guNasthAnaka che. ahIM apramAdajanita viziSTa zAMtino anubhava karavAnI prabaLa AkAMkSAthI prerita banI AtmA pramAdano tyAga kare che, ane svarUpanI abhivyaktine anukULa manana ciMtana sivAya anya badhI ja pravRttiono tyAga karI de che. ahIM apramAdajanya utkRSTa sukhano anubhava AtmAne e ja sthitimAM rahevA prerita kare che, jyAre pramAdajanya pUrvavAsanAo ene potAnI tarapha kheMce che. A kheMcatANamAM vikAsagAmI AtmA kyAreka taMdrA tarapha chaThThA guNasthAnaka tarapha to kyAreka apramAdanI jAgRti-sAtamAguNasthAnaka tarapha Avato jato rahe che. saMyamI manuSya ghaNIvAra pramatta ane apramatta avasthAmAM jholAM khAto hoya che. kartavyamAM utsAha ane sAvadhAnI rahe, te apramatta avasthA che. e avasthAmAM aliptapaNuM AvatAM thoDA vakhata pachI pramattatA AvI jAya che. chaThThA ane sAtamAM guNasthAnaka vacce A jhUlaNa cAlyA kare che. paraMtu vAraMvAra sthira thavAno mahAvaro, abhyAsa, ane AyAsa jeo aneka vakhata karatAM rahe che teo tenA upara sthira thaI jAya che. koI virala AtmAo ja prathama prayAse apramatta banIne sthira thaI zake che, ane urdhvagAmI bane che. cittanI A kriyA ati sUkSma che. bhagavAne eTalA mATe vAraMvAra cetavaNI ApatAM kahyuM che samayamAtrano pramAda na karIza. kAraNa satata, avirata, caiitanyavaMta, saMpUrNa jAgRti saha, paLe paLanI, kSaNArdhathI paNa kSaNArdhanI asmalita jAgarUka dazA apekSita che. te vagara A guNasthAnake sthira thaI apramatta avasthAmAM sthira rahevuM azakya che. sarvajJa mahAvIrasvAmIe vAraMvAra kahyuM che, te manuSyanA cittanI caMcaLatA ane mAnavasahaja durbaLatA ane zithilatAne lakSamAM rAkhI, eka maMtranI jema A AdezanuM puna puna uccAraNa karyuM che. bhagavAnanI A vANI-vacanane dareke yathocita gaMbhIratApUrvaka grahaNa karavAM joIe. pramAdanI sAthe thatAM AMtarika vRttionA yudhdhamAM saMgharSamAM AtmA jo potAnA cAritrabaLane vizeSa rIte abhivyakta kare che, to te tamAma pramAdo ane pralobhanone oLaMgI, - pAra karI, savizeSa pramatta dazA - avasthA prApta karI le che. ahiM sAdhaka evI zakitanI vRdhdhi kare che, evuM sAmarthya prApta kare che, jenAthI zeSa rahelI-bacelI mohavAsanAne naSTa karI zakAya. 132 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A ArohaNa kramamAM pramAdanI keTalI prabaLatA che, te asaMdigdhapaNe aneka rIte darzAvelI che, jene haLavI rIte levAnI nathI. apramatta saMyama guNasthAnaka pachI be zreNIono prAraMbha thAya che, upazama ane paka. upazama zreNIvALA tapasvI mohanIya karmanA upazama karatAM agiyAramAM guNasthAna sudhI caDyA pachI pharI mohanIya karmano udaya thavAthI nIce paDI jAya che. kSapaka zreNIvALA mohanIya karmanA samULagA kSaya karatAM AgaLa vadhatA jAya che ane pariNAme mokSa prApta kare che. guNasthAnako mokSanA lakSya sudhI pahoMcavA mATenI nisaraNI che. A zreNI caDhatAM jarA paNa gAphela rahe, to nIce paDatAM paDatAM paheluM pagathiye paNa jaI paDAya. agiyAramAM pagathiye pahoMcelAne paNa mohano phaTako lAgavAthI ekadama nIce paDavAnuM thAya che. eTale jarA pANa pramAda na karavAno Adeza Apyo che. bArameM pagathiye pahoMcyA pachI paDavAno bhaya raheto nathI. AThame-navame pagathiye mohano kSaya zarU thayA pachI paDavAno bhaya bilakula TaLI jAya che. 11me pahoMcelAne pAga nIce paDavAnuM thAya che, te mohano kSaya nahi, paNa upazama karyo hovAne kAraNe. paNa jo AThame-navame mohano upazama nahiM, paNa kSaya karavAnI prakriyA prAraMbha thaI jAya, to pachI nIce paDavAnuM asaMbhavita banI jAya che. AcArya haribhadrasUrie yogadaSTisamuccaya graMthamAM traNa yogonuM pratipAdana kareluM che. (1) IcchAyoga (2) zAstrayoga (3) sAmarthya yoga. (1) IcchAyoganuM varNana karatAM AcArya kahe che : kartumicchoH zrutArthasya jJAnino'pi prmaadtH| vikalo dharmayogo yaH sa icchAyoga: ucyte|| jJAnI puruSo zAstrAnusAra anuSThAnanI IcchA dharAve che... paNa pramAdathI, asAdhanAthI.... emanA dharmAnuSThAna vikala, arthAta doSayukata thAya che, hoya che. A paNa IcchavAyogya che ! sadicchAne paNa prAthamika, prAraMbhika avasthAmAM emaNe yogane praveza Apyo che ! (2) bIjo che : zAstrayoga. graMthakAra kahe che : zAstrAyogAstiha jJeyo yathA shkty'prmaadinH| zrAdhasya tIvrabodhena vcsaa'viklstthaa| - - - - - apramAda - 133

Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - A yogamAM sAdhaka pramAdano tyAga karIne potAnI zakita anusAra zradhdhAyukata thaIne anuSThAna kare che. e doSarahita dharmaanuSThAna kare che. * AcArAMgamAM prazna pUchayo che : ghaNA jIvo mokSArthI hovA chatAM A saMsAramAM aneka prakAre daMDAya che, du:khI thAya che, ciMtAthI baLe che ane rogothI pIDAya che, tenuM zuM kAraNa haze? gurudeve kahyuM mokSArthI hovA chatAM je pramatta dazAmAM AvI jAya che, te kharekhara AvI zikSAno adhikArI ja che. (kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI pramAdarUpa kAtIla jheranuM kuMDuM paDyuM che, tyAM sudhI zAMtirUpa amRtanAM biMduo sparzatA nathI. ane kadAca bhAvanArUpe sparze che, to paNa tenI aMta:karaNa para sthAyI asara rahetI nathI.) mATe medhAvI sAdhaka, je kArya meM pUrvakALe pramAdathI karI nAkhyuM te have nahi karuM evI hRdayapUrvaka bhAvanA bhAvI satata jAgarUka rahe. mada, viSaya, kaSAya, niMdA ane vikathA e pAMca pramAdo kahevAya che te bhayaMkara jhero kahevAya che. e tarapha je bedarakAra rahe che, te daMDAya che, pIDAya che ane vAraMvAra AdhyAtmika mRtyu pAme che. amRtanuM AsvAdana prApta thAya ke na thAya, paraMtu sau prathama to jheranAM saMsargathI dUra rahevAnuM kone mana na thAya? ahiMsakavRtti e pramAdarUpI jherane rokavAnA sAdhanarUpa che. saMsArano tyAga karI sAdhujIvana svIkAranAra strI-puruSa je pAMca mahAvratonuM pAlana jIvanaparyata karavAnuM che. temAM prathama che : (1) prANAtipAta viramaNa vrata prANa = jIva, atipAta hiMsA, viramaNa-aTakavuM. jIvahiMsAthI aTakavuM, te paheluM mahAvrata che. pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiNsaa| (tatvArthasUtra - a.70 pramAdathI thatA prANIvadhane hiMsA kahevAya che. pramAda ATha prakAranAM batAvavAmAM AvyA che. (1) ajJAna (2) saMzaya (3) viparyAya (4) rAga (5) veSa (6) smRtibhraMza (7) yogadupraNidhAna (8) dharmano anAdara A ATha pramAdamAMthI game te pramAdathI trasa ke sthAvara, koI paNa jIvanI hiMsAthI aTakavuM joIe. prANIvadhAt samyagjJAna - zradhdhAnapUrvikA nivRttiH prathama vrtm| (pravacanasAroddhAre) A hiMsAnI nivRti saman jJAna-darzana pUrvaka hovI joIe. sAdhu mana-vacana-kAyAthI hiMsA 134 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kare nahiM, karAve nahiM, temaja anumode nahiM. pratyakSa ke parokSarUpe emAM rajamAtra sahayogI thAya nahiM. tamAma mahAvratonAM ucita pAlanamAM apramAda nikA Avazyaka che. svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM hinastyAtyA kssaayvaan| pUrva prANyantarANAMtu pazcAtsyAdvAna vAM bdhH|| (zrI sarvArtha siddhi, a.7 gA. 13 TIkA) arthAta : pramAdathI yukata kapAyavAna AtmA prathama to pote ja potAnI hiMsA kare che. pachI anya prANIono ghAta thAya ke na thAya. anya jIvanI Ayu bAkI rahI hoya to tene mArI zakAto nathI. paNa jeNe mAravAnA bhAva karyA. eTalA mAtrathI ja te ni:saMdeha hiMsaka banI cUkyo ane jyAre hiMsAno bhAva thayo, tyAre te kapAyavAna thayo. kaSAyavAna thavuM te ja AtmaghAta che. pramAdavazatA e AtmAne ghAtaka-AtmAne haNanAruM prathama pagathiyuM che. hiMsAnA bhAva, manohiMsA e paNa hiMsA ja che. aneka kAraNosara evI hiMsakavRtithI koIno ghAta thAya ke na thAya, paraMtu hiMsaka bhAva sevanArano to ghAta thAya ja che. e AtmaghAta che. mAnavInI zubha vRtionuM umUlana thAya che. hiMsaka bhAvo tejAba jevA che. e tejAba anya para paDe na paDe, ane bALe ke na bALe, paNa je pAtramAM tejAba hoya, e pAtrane to saLagAve ja che. nimitta ane saMjogo maLatAM e anyane saLagAve che. prajhaLe che ane ghAta kare che. pramAda vinA hiMsakabhAva, hiMsakavRtti asaMbhava banI jAya. gRhasthonAM bAra vrato aNuvratomAM prathama che : sthULa prANAtipAta viramaNa vrata. prANInAM prANa haravA e prANAtipAta. tethI haThavuM, nivRtta thavuM te prANAtipAta viramaNa. prANAtipAta athavA hiMsA pote jAte karavAthI, bIjA pAse karAvavAthI, anumodana karavAthI ke temAM nimittarUpa thavAthI thAya che. mana - vANI - zarIrabaLa (3), pAMca Indriyo (8) ane AyuSya (9), tathA zvAsocchavAsa (10) e daza prANa che. bIjAnAM ke potAnA, emAnAM koI prANa ke prANone pramAdathI ke durbadhdhithI haNavA ke IjA pahoMcADavI e hiMsA che. pramAda e ja hiMsA che, ane apramAda ahiMsA. pramAdathI ke dveSathI koIne mAThuM lagADavuM, koInuM apamAna karavuM, niMdA-cugalI karavI, koIne bhaya-trAsa Apavo. TUMkamAM bIjAnA dilane duHkhavavuM - dubhavavuM e hiMsA che. sthULa kriyA na hoya chatAM koInuM bUrU ciMtavavuM, tethI paNa hiMsAno doSa utpanna thAya che. jUTha, corI, beImAnI, ThagAI, krodha, lobha, mada, IrSA, dveSa vagere vikAro badhAM bhArobhAra apramAda 135

Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMsArUpa hoI pApa che. maharSi umAsvAtie tatvArthasUtramAM adhyAya 7mI 8mI gAthAmAM kahyuM che : pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiNsaa|8| pramatta yogathI, pramAdathI, prANInA prANa levA e hiMsA che. tema ja potAnI asAvadhAnIthI, bedarakArIthI prANInI hiMsA thAya e paNa pramattayogavALI hiMsA che. pramattadazA bhAvahiMsA che, ane prANInAM prANano nAza karavo e dravyahiMsA che. AThamuM aNuvrata che : anarthadaMDa viramaNa. anartha eTale nirarthaka, daMDa eTale pApa. anarthadaMDano artha thayo : nirarthaka prayojana vagara pApAcaraNa vinA prayojane AtmA daMDAya. AgaOAda - artha vinA daMDAya. ano tyAga te anarthadaMDaviramaNa gRhasthane udyoga ane AraMbhI hiMsA vaLagelI che. virodhI hiMsA karavAnuM paNa AvI paDe che. kuTuMba nirvAha arthe dhanaupArjana ane ucita parigraha paNa jarUrI banI jAya che. Ama gRhastha jIvana bahu AraMbhothI bhareluM che. chatAM ANuvrato ane upakAraka vratonAM dhAraNAM emanAM nistAranA mArga che. gRhasthane ja pharajo bajAvavI paDe che. saMsAra TakAvavA je karavuM anivArya ane Avazyaka hoya che te bAbata upara pUratuM dhyAna ApI A vratathI DahApaNa bharelI sUcanA ApatAM kahyuM che : nakAmA pApa na karo. viratiranarthadaNDe, tRtIyaM, sa caturvidha: apdhyaanm| pramAdAcaritam hiMsApradAnam pApopadezazca  /  /  prayojanavihIna kArya karavuM, koIne satAvavo e anarthadaMDa kahevAya che. emAM cAra bheda che : apadhyAna, pramAdapUrNacaryA, hiMsAnAM upakaraNa vagere ApavA ane pApano upadeza Apavo e cAreno tyAga. anarthadaMDa virati nAmaka trIjuM guNavrata che. pApopadeza na karavo, mANasa pote je durbasanamAM phasAyelo hoya, teno zokha bIjAne lagADavA prayatna kare, te anarthadaMDa pApopadeza che. mANasa potAnI lata na choDI zake, to ye eNe e na vakhANatAM vakhoDavuM joIe. vyasanano kheda hovo joIe. prajanavaza kArya karavAthI alpa karmabaMdha thAya che. prayojana zubha ane zubhahetupUrvakanuM hovuM joIe. prayojana vagara kArya karavAthI adhika karmabaMdha thAya che. kAraNa ke saprayojana kAryamAM to deza-kAla Adi paristhitionI sApekSatA rahelI che. dezakALa-kSetra ane bhAvane lakSamAM rAkhI upayogapUrvakanI pravRtti thAya che. paraMtu niprayojana pravRtti sadA amaryAditarUpathI karAtI hoya che. jyAM lakSya nathI. tyAM maryAdA nathI hotI. nirarthaka jamIna khodavI, vyartha Aga saLagAvavI vagere pramAdaryA anarthadaMDa che. raste cAlatAM koI jAnavara ubhuM hoya, gAya ke baLada hoya, tene ni:kAraNa vyartha lAkaDI phaTakArI devI, koI choDane 136 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mastImAM ja lAkaDI phaTakAravI, vRkSane patharAM mAravA e anarthadaMDa che. taLAvamAM phakata gammata khAtara patharo pheMkavA, vinA kAraNe pANIno vyaya karavo e anarthadaMDa che. mANasa poNo kalAka bAtharUmamAM nhAya che. sattara corasa phUTanI kAyA mATe Akhare keTaluM pANI joIe ? dhodhanI jema pANI veDaphAya che. mahemAnone glAsa bharIne pANI ApIe chIe. keTalA ghUMTaDA pANI pivAya che ? bAkInuM khALamAM pheMkI devAya che. A veDaphATa gunAhita che. glAsanI sAIjha nAnI karavAnuM koIne sUjhatuM nathI. eka samayamAM pANI mATe loTo vaparAto ane loTA para nAnakaDo vADako raheto. mahemAna paNa jarUrI hoya eTaluM pANI loTAmAMthI reDIne pI le. - aDhAra pApasthAnako - chidromAM pApano AstrAva aTakAvavo te saMvara. saMvarano trIjo bheda che apramAda. mada, viSaya, kaSAya, niMdA ane vikathA e pAMca pramAdo manuSyanA duzmana che. enAthI nivRtti thAya, to apramAda sAdhya thAya ane pApano saMvara thAya. abhyAkhyAna, pazunya, paraMparivAda ne mAyAmRSA e niMdAnAM ja prakAra che, pAsAM che, ane pramAdanAM AviSkAra che. abhyAkhyAna : jANatAM ke ajANatAM koInA upara paNa khoTuM ALa caDAvavuM tene badanAma karavuM, ALa - Aropa mUkavo. A adhama kakSAnI pravRtti che. paizunya : cADI khAvI, cugalI khAvI, koInI gupta vAta, aMgata vAta ughADI na pADavAnI zarate kahevAmAM - jANamAM AvI hoya, te khullI karI devI. para parivAda : koInI niMdA kuthalI karavI. bIjAnA avaguNonuM AropaNa karI sAcAM TheravavAno prayatna. vAMku bolavuM. mAyAmRSA : kapaTa karI juThuM bolavuM ane tene sAcuM TharAvavAnI koziSa karavI. karzivacana : kaThora bhASA vAparavI. dila dubhAya evI rIte bolavuM. zAstromAM nirdeza che ke kaThora vacana bolavAthI eka divasanA upavAsanuM phaLa naSTa thAya che. khoTuM ALa caDAvavAthI eka mahinAnAM upavAsanuM phaLa naSTa thAya che. ne zrAparUpa vacano uccAravAthI eka varSanAM upavAsanuM phaLa naSTa pAme che. jinadarzane nirdezelAM nava tatvo che : (1) jIva (2) ajIva (3) puNya (4) pApa (5) Azrava (6) saMvara (7) nirjarA (8) baMdha ane (9) mokSa pAMcamuM tattva che Azrava tattva Azrava eTale karmonuM AvavuM. A+va AcAre bAjuethI ane thavaAvavuM te. arthAta AtmA tarapha kAzmaNa vargaNAnA pulonuM cAre bAjuthI AkarSAIne AvavuM te AthAva. AzravanA sAmAnya prakAre 20 bheda che jemAM prathama pAMca mithyAtva, avirati-avata, pramAda, kaSAya ane yoga, je karmabaMdhanA mukhya hetuo che. 6 thI 10 paMcamahAvatanAM bhAgarUpa che. apramAda 137'

Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa prakAre AzravanA 42 bheda che. jemAM pAMcamo bheda che kriyA. kriyA: kAyikI, adhikaraNakI vagere 25 prakAranI kriyAthI paNa puSkaLa karmono Azrava thato rahe jemAM 18mo bheda che : vidANIyA 19mo bheda che : ANAbhogI vidAraNIyA : sajIva ke nirjIva vastune toDavI phoDavI te. aNAbhogI : upayoga rahita zUnya citte kriyA karavI te. mAnavI pULa vastuo sAthe kevo vyavahAra kare che, tenA parathI enI saMskAritAnuM mApa nIkale che. sthULa pratye Adara, savyavahAra e sabhyatAnI pArAzIzI che, dhULa ke jaDa vastuo ApaNe samajIe chIe eTalI jaDa nathI hotI. temAM paNa sUkSma aNuonuM parivartana niraMtara thayA ja kare che. tenI vyAkhyAo vaijJAnika dRSTie badalAtI jAya che. dhULamAMthI sUkSmamAM praveza e urdhvakrama rahyo che. nirjIva bhAsatI vastu sAthe paNa durvyavahAra karAya nahiM. jarmanInA AdhyAtmika kavi reInAra mAriyA rilka eka kumaLA hRdayanAM sajjana hatA. daravAjAmAM pravezatAM jo Thesa vAge, ke bAraNAM sAthe athaDAya, to bAraNAnI mAphI mAgatA ! bAraNuM hatuM tyAM ja hatuM, vAgI gayuM to cAlanAranI ja bhUla kahevAya. mANasane calatAM koI paththara sAthe Thesa vAge, Thokara lAge to mANasa gussAmAM paththarane ja kharI Thokara mAre ! paththara to potAnI jagyAe ja hato, paNa mANasa bedhyAnapaNe cAlatAM paththarane ja Thokara mAre che. potAnI bhUlathI vAge che, ane sajA paththarane Ape che. rilka ane jarmana lekhaka sTIphAna jhalIganI gADha maitrI hatI. rilka jhavIga pAsethI vAMcavA mATe pustako laI jAya. pustaka pAchuM Ape, to ema ne ema na Ape. e pustakane suMdara giphaTa peparamAM vIMTALI, lAla ribina bAMdhI, jANe koI bheTa Apato hoya, tema AdarapUrvaka pAchu Ape. AmAM mAtra jJAnano ja nahi paNa sthaLano paNa Adara che. sTiphAna jhavIge jyAre potAnI patnI sAthe jaLasamAdhi lIdhI, tyAre rilkanAM badhA giphaTa peparo ane ribino zarIrane vIMTALIne samAdhi lIdhI. jyAre pustaka jevI mUlyavAna saMpadA sAthe ApaNe kevo vyavahAra karIe chIe? koInuM pustaka laI AvIe, to prathama to pAchuM ApavAnI vAta ja na hoya ! kyAM mukAI gayuM che, maLatuM ja nathI. are meM paNa hajI vAMcyuM nathI. AvA manuSya mAtrae pramAdano rasto choDI puruSArthano mArga pasaMda karavAno che. pramAdathI koI nukazAna ke kaSTa sahana karavuM paDe te aniSTa-tyAjya che. durguNa che. uttama pariNAma mATe puruSArtha karatAM AvI paDeluM kaSTa sahana karavuM, e puruSArtha che ane tethI ISTa che - saddaguNa che. koI 138 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prasaMge khAmoza rahevAthI, mauna jALavavAthI, akriya rahevAthI ISTasiddhi thatI dekhAya to e prasaMganuM mauna, akriyatA, khAmozI e puruSArtha che. saguNa che. e prakAranI akriyatAmAM AMtarazrama che, pramAda nahi. takalIpha, kaTake nukazAnanA bhayathI sevAtuM mauna, akriyatA e sarva pramAdanAM rUpo che ane durguNo che, tyAjya che. emAM paNa e pramAdane saNano - nItino vAgho paherAvI pradarzana karavAmAM Ave, tyAre te manuSya bhayaMkara gIdha jevo manuSya banI jAya che. sAmAyika kriyA zudhdhikaraNanI kriyA che. aMte ! - he pUjya ! he dhyeya! pratikramaNa - pramAdane huM pITha karuM chuM. pramAdathI pAcho pharuM chuM. pramAdajanya kriyAo ane cUpakIdione choDuM chuM. niMga - pramAdane ane pramAdajanya kriyA-akriyAne niMduM chuM. nidya mAnuM chuM. jani - pramAdane ane pramAdajanya kriyA-akriyAne gahuM chuM - Thapako ApuM chuM. 3pappA volina - pramAda sAthe ekarUpa banelA "huM" ne have huM apramatta thaI choDuM chuM. pramAda, lAlaca ke bhayathI thatI eka bhUla jo vAraMvAra thatI rahe to manuSyanuM mAnasa ja vikRta thaI jAya. te banavA na pAme, bhUlanuM punarAvartana na thAya teTalA mATe pratikramaNa kriyA dararoja karavAnI mAnasika kriyA yojI che. potAnI buddhinI rakSA na karavAthI ja moTAmAM moTo pramAda - moTAmAM moTI AtmahatyA thaI jAya che. mohamAMthI pramAda udbhave che. pramAdanA nAzathI mohanAza tarapha gati thAya che. adhyAtma jJAnanI hayAtInuM prAthamika lakSaNa che dhana paranA mohano nAza. te pachInuM lakSaNa che, zarIra paranA mohano nAza ane te pachInuM lakSaNa che, buddhi paranA mohano nAza. dhana, kIrti ke sattAnI lAlasAne ja dhyeya banAvanArI, ekapakSI budhdhi ja aniSTa tattva che je vyakita tathA samAjanA Arogyane bAdhaka che. budhdhinI jaDatA ane hRdayanI vakratA ja saghaLAM rogonuM mULa kAraNa che. sAMprata kALanAM manuSyanI prakRtimAM rahelI A be khAmIo bhagavAna mahAvIra joI zakyA hatA ane tethI kahI gayA hatA : he jJAnanA sAdhaka gautama! have pachInA manuSyomAM vakratA ane jaDatA khAsa lakSaNarUpe haze. bhagavAnanuM A kathana Aje paNa yathArtha - prastuta che. AjanA puruSArthIe kAMI karavAnuM hoya, to te vakratAne toDavAnuM ane jaDatAne pigaLAvavAnuM ja kAma che. e kriyAothI potAne ke bIjAone tAtkAlika du:kha ke sukha thAya, lAbha ke geralAbha thAya e kazAnI gaNatarI karavI na pAlave. dareka kriyAne mApavAno gaja : puruSArtha ke pramAda. apramAda 139

Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khristI loko navA varSanI khuzAlImAM glAsa phoDI nAkhe che! glAsa tUTavo e zukanavaMta lekhAya che evI pracalita mAnyatA che. paNa tethI jANIbUjhIne glAsa toDI parANe zukana UbhA karavA? A kevo tarka che? pazunA balidAna ke narabali pAchaLa paNa AvI ja svArthIvRtti rahelI hoya che. gAMdhIjIne eka patra Apyo. gAMdhIjIe patranAM badhA pAnAM vAMcI, ene lAgelI pIna kADhI eka DabbImAM sAcavIne mUkI dIdhI ! samagra patramAM A ja eka upayogI vastu hatI ! gAMdhIjI to eka nAnakaDI cabarakhI sudhdhA nakAmI javA detA nahiM. saMbhALIne rAkhatAM. upayogamAM letA, emane je patra Ave, teno javAba paNa hAMsiyAmAM ja lakhI e patra pAcho pAThavatA. 'jaDa" nI sAthe paNa jaDatAthI vyavahAra na thAya. ANAbhogI: upayogarahita zUnya cine kriyA karavI te ANAbhogI. upayoga vinAnI kriyA te pramAda zUnyacitta te pramattadazA. kazA paNa prayojana vinA kaMIka ne kaMIka karyA ja karavuM. je Asana para beThA hoIe tenAM sUtaranAM tAMtaNA ke caTAInAM tAMtaNAM kheMcIkheMcI toDyA karavAM. hAthamAM bolapena hoya, tenI cAMpa ne dAbI satata ughADa-baMdha karatA rahevuM, koI vastune niSkAraNa phaTakAratA rahevuM. A tamAma ceSTAo vikSipta azAMta mana temaja durgAnanAM ja prakSepaNa rUpa che. Ama, jaina dharmamAM vividha dRSTikoNathI pramAdanA svarUpanI vicAraNA karavAmAM AvI che e vicAramAM ghaNI sUkSma ane vizada che. apramata dazA vinA jIva kevaLajJAna tarapha, mokSaprApti tarapha gati karI zakato nathI. mATe adhyAtmarucivALA jIve dhULa ke sUkSma pramAda na karavA tarapha lakSa ApavuM e enuM kartavya banI rahe che. . 140 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAdhyAya 5danI mahattA | DaoN. ramaNalAla cI. zAha cauda pUrvanA sArarUpa paMcamaMgala mahAzvata skaMdha svarUpa navakAramaMtramAM paMca parameSTine namaskAra che. arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e pAMca jagatanAM sarvotkRSTa maMgalamaya ArAdhya pado navakAramaMtramAM namo arihaMtANa ane namo siddhANaM e be padamAM arihaMta ane siddhane namaskAra che. arihaMta ane siddhamAM devatattva raheluM che. namo AyariyANaM, namo uvajhAyANaM ane namo loe savva sAhUNaM e traNa padamAM AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhune namaskAra che. AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNamAM gurutattva raheluM che. eso paMca namukkAro, savya pAvappaNAsaNo; maMgalANaM ca savyasiM, paDhamaM havaI maMgalam - cUlikAnAM A cAra padamAM dharmatattva raheluM che. deva, guru ane dharma - e traNe tattvamAM jyAM sudhI sAcI svAbhAvika zradhdhA na pragaTe tyAM sudhI samyakatvanI prApti na thAya. jyAM sudhI navakAramAM rasa-ruci na thAya tyAM sudhI jIva AdhyAtmika mArge bIjI game teTalI sAdhanA kare to paNa te bahu phaLadAyI na nIvaDe. eTalA mATe ja zAstrakAre namaskAra bRhata phaLa prakaraNamAM kahyuM che : suciraMpi tavo taviyaM, cinnaM caraNaM ca bahu paDhiyaM  /  jai tA na nammukAre raI, tao taM gayaM vihalaM  //  (ghaNAM lAMbA kALa sudhI tapazcaryA karI hoya, bahu sArI rIte cAritrane pALyuM hoya, vyutazAstrano bahu abhyAsa karyo hoya, paraMtu je navakAramaMtramAM rati na thaI hoya (AnaMda na Avato hoya) to te saghaLuM niSphaLa gayuM ema jANavuM.) navakAramaMtramAM AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNene karelA namaskAramAM gurune namaskAra che. koIkane prazna thAya ke devane namaskAra karavAmAM arihaMta ane siddhane judA judA namaskAra karAya che, kAraNa ke devanAM e be spaSTa bhinna svarUpa che. paraMtu AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu traNene judA judA namaskAra karavAne badale e traNe mATe mAtra guru zabda prayojIne namaskAra na karAya ? deva, guru ane dharmanuM zaraNuM ApaNe laIe chIe tyAre cAra zaraNa judAM judAM bolIe chIe. cattAri zaraNaM... mAM arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu ane dharma e cAranuM zaraNuM laIe chIe. AcArya ane upAdhyAyanuM juduM zaraNa letA nathI. sAdhunA zaraNamAM temanuM zaraNa AvI jAya che. to pachI navakAramaMtramAM tema na karI zakAya ? 141 upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA

Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vastuta: AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNe mukhyata: ane prathamata: sAdhu ja che. eka apekSAe teo traNe samAna che. teo traNe mATe zramaNa zabda ja vaparAya che. jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra ane vIryAcAra e paMcAcAranuM pAlana, pAMca mahAvratonuM tathA samiti ane guptinuM pAlana, bAra prakAranuM tapa, dasa prakArano munidharma, pariSaha ane upasarganuM sahana karavuM AhAra, zayyA, veza ItyAdi bAbatomAM teo vacce koI bheda nathI. tema chatAM AdhyAtmika vikAsakramanI draSTie sAdhu ane AcArya vacce taratamatAnI aneka bhUmikAo rahelI che. navadIkSita sAdhuthI zarU karIne Adarza AcArya sudhIno vikAsakrama ArAdhakanA lakSamAM rahevo joIe. eTalA mATe ja AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhune judA judA namaskAra karavAnI AvazyakatA che. koIkane kadAca prazna thAya ke to pachI AcArya ane sAdhune namaskAra karavAnI vAta yogya jaNAya che, paNa vacce upAdhyAyanA padanI zI AvazyakatA che ? devatattvamAM jema arihaMta ane sAdhu evA be vibhAga pADyA tema gurutattvamAM AcArya ane sAdhu evA be vibhAga zuM basa nathI ? A praznano uttara e che ke jaina zAsananI paraMparA jo barAbara vyavasthita rIte calAvavI hoya to upAdhyAyanuM pada mAtra Avazyaka ja nahi, anivArya che. sAdhu ane AcArya vacce mAtra upAdhyAyanuM pada ja nahi, bIjA ghaNAM pada UbhA karavAM hoya to karI zakAya. paraMtu temAM Adarza svarUpanuM staMbharUpa pada hoya to te ekamAtra upAdhyAyanuM ja che. tIrthaMkara paramAtmAe prabodhelA mokSamArganA jJAnane loko sudhI, ane vizeSapaNe sarvavirati sAdhu sudhI vyavasthita rIte pahoMcADavAnuM kArya upAdhyAya bhagavaMto ja karatA hoya che. vyavahAramAM upAdhyAya nAmadhArI badhA upAdhyAyo ekasarakhI koTInA na hoI zake, paraMtu jaina darzanamAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMtono je Adarza rajU karavAmAM Avyo che ane emanA je guNo darzAvavAmAM AvyA che te jotAM navakAramaMtramAM upAdhyAya-uvajjhAya bhagavaMtane je namaskAra karavAmAM Ave che tenI yathArthatAnI sarvathA sApratIti thayA vagara raheze nahi, zrutajJAnanA dhAraka upAdhyAya bhagavaMta na hoya to mokSamArga jhaDapathI lupta thaI jAya. eTalA mATe ja anAdi siddha navakAramaMtramAM namo uvajjhAyANaM padanuM eTaluM ja mahattva raheluM che. upAdhyAya (ardhamAgadhImAM uvajjhAya) zabdanI vyAkhyA nIce pramANe jovA maLe che : upetya adhIyate'smAt  /  142 (jemanI pAse jaIne adhyayana karavAmAM Ave che te upAdhyAya.) upa-samIpe adhivasanAt zrutasya Ayo - lAbho bhavati yebhyaste upAdhyAyAH  /  (jemanI pAse rahevAthI zrutano Aya (lAbha) thAya che te upAdhyAya.) hemacaMdrAcArya abhidhAnaciMtAmaNimAM kahe che : upAdhyAyastu pAThakaH  /  zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (je bhaNAve, paThana karAve te upAdhyAya.) adhi-Adhikyena gamyate iti upaadhyaayH| (jemanI pAse adhika vAra javAnuM thAya che te upAdhyAya.) smaryate sUtrato jinapravacanaM yebhyaste upaadhyaayH| (jemanI pAse jinapravacananuM smaraNa tAjuM karavAmAM Ave che te upAdhyAya.) upAdhAnamupAdhiH sannidhistenopAdhinA upAdhau vA AyolAbhaH zrutasya yeSAmupAdhInAM vA vizeSaNAnAM prakramAcchobhanAnAmAyo-lAbho yebhyaste upaadhyaayaaH| (jemanI upAdhi arthAt saMnidhithI zrutano Aya arthAt lAbha thAya che te upAdhyAya.) AdhinAM manaH pIDAnAmAyo lAbha:-AdhyAya: adhiyAM vA (nakA: kutsArthatvAt) kubudhdhInAmAyo'dhyAyaH, durdhyAnaM vAdhyAya: upahata: AdhyAya: vA yaiste upaadhyaayH| (jeoe Adhi, kubudhdhi ane durgAnane upahana arthAt samApta karI dIdhuM che te upAdhyAya che.) AvazyakacUrNimAM kahyuM che : tamupetya ziSTA adhiyanta ItyupAdhyAyaH  /  (jemanI pAse jaIne ziva adhyayana kare che te upAdhyAya che.) AvazyakanivRttimAM kahyuM che : uti uvaogakaraNe vatti a pAvaparivajaNe hoii| jJatti a jhANassa kae utti a osakkaNA kamme  //  (jeo 3 eTale upayogapUrvaka, eTale pApakarmanuM parivarjana karatAM karatAM, phu eTale dhyAna dharIne, 5 eTale karmamaLane dUra kare che te upAdhyAya che.) rAjavArtikamAM tathA sarvArtha sidhdhimAM upAdhyAyanI vyAkhyA ApatAM kahyuM che : vinayenopetya yasmAd vratazIlabhAvanAdhiSThAnAdAgamaM zrutAkhyamadhiyate ityupAdhyAya : /  (jemanI pAse bhavyajano vinayapUrvaka jaIne zrutanuM adhyayana kare che evA vratazIla ane bhAvanAzALI mahAnubhAva upAdhyAya kahevAya che.) niyamasAramAM zrI kuMdakuMdAcArye upAdhyAya nAM lakSaNo darzAvatAM kahyuM che : rayaNattayasaMjuttA jiNakahiyapayatthadesayA suuraa| NikkhasvabhAvasahitA uvajjhAyA erisA hoti|| upAdhyAya -padanI mahinA

Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ratnatrayathI saMyukata, jinakathita padArthono upadeza karavAmAM zUravIra tathA ni:kAMkSA bhAvavALA evA upAdhyAya hoya che.) digaMbara paraMparAnA dhavalA graMthamAM kahyuM che : coddasa-puvva-mahopahimagamma sivaritthio sivtthiinnN| sIladhAraNaM vattA hoI muNIso uvjjhaayo| (jeo cauda pUrvarUpI mahAsAgaramAM praveza karIne mokSamArgamAM sthita che tathA mokSanI bhAvanAvALA zIladharone (munione) upadeza Ape che evA munIzvaro te upAdhyAya che.) upAdhyAya bhagavaMtono mahimA keTalo badho che te zAstrakAroe emanA gaNAvelA guNo uparathI samajAya che. paMcaparameSThinA kula 108 guNa gaNavAmAM Ave che. temAM arihaMtanA bAra, siddhanA ATha, AcAryanA chatrIsa, upAdhyAyanA pacIsa ane sAdhunA sattAvIsa guNa hoya che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA pacIsa guNa nIce pramANe gaNAvavAmAM Ave che : 11 guNa : agiyAra aMgazAstra pote bhAge ane gacchamAM bIjAone bhaNAve. 12 guNa : bAra upAMgazAstro pote bhAge ane gacchamAM bIjAone bhaNAve. 1 caraNasittarI pote pALe ane paLAve. 1 karaNasittarI pote pALe ane paLAve. Ama, upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA A pramANe je paccIsa guNa gANAvavAmAM Ave che te savigata nIce pramANe che : agiyAra aMga sUtronAM nAma nIce pramANe che : (1) AcArAMga, (2) sUtrakRtAMga, (3) sthAnAMga, (4) samavAyAMga, (5) vivAha prajJapti (bhagavatI TIkA), (6) jJAtAdharmakathA, (7) upAsaka dazAMga, (8) aMta tadazAMga, (9) anuttaropapAtika, (10) praznavyAkaraNa, (11) vipAkasUtra. bAra upAMgasUtronAM nAma nIce pramANe che : (1) oDavAIya, (2) rAyapaseNiya, (3) jIvAjIvAbhigama, (4) paNavANA, (5) sUrapatti , (6) jaMbUdIvapatti , (7) caMdapatti , (8) nirayAvaliyA, (9) kampavayaMsiyA, | (10) puphiyA, (11) puSkacUliyA, (12) vahidasA. caraNa eTale cAritra, sittarI eTale sitera cAritrane lagatA sitera bola eTale caraNasittarI. sAdhu-bhagavaMtoe A sittera bola pALavAnA hoya che. emAM paNa e pALavAmAM jyAre samartha thAya tyAre teo upAdhyAyapadane pAtra bane che. 144 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNasittarI bola mATe nIce pramANe gAthA che : vayasamaNadhamma-saMjama - veyAvaccaM ca baMbhagutio  /  nANAitiaM tava kohaniggahAi caraNamevaM  //  (vrata, zramaNadharma, saMyama, vaiyAvacca, brahmacaryanI guptio, jJAnAditrika, tapa ane krodhAdino nigraha e caraNa che.) Ama, caraNasittarInA sittera bola nIce pramANe che : vrata (ahiMsAdi mahAvrata) zramaNadharma saMyama vaiyAvacca brahmacaryanI guptio (vADa) jJAnAditrika (jJAna, darzana, cAritra) tapa (cha bAhya + cha AvyaMtara) krodhAdino (cAra kaSAyono) nigraha kula prakAra 70 prakAra karaNa eTale kriyA. sittarI eTale sittera bola. karaNa sittarI vize nIcenI gAthAmAM kahevAyuM che : upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA prakAra 5prakAranAM 10prakArano 17 prakArano 10prakAranI 9 prakAranI 3 prakAranAM 12prakAranAM piMDa visohI samiI, bhAvaNa paDimA ya iMdianiroho  /  paDilehaNa guttIo abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu  //  (piMDa vizuddhi, samiti, bhAvanA, pratimA, Indriyanirodha, pratilekhanA, gupti ane abhigraha e karaNa (kriyA) che.) karaNasittarInA sittera bola nIce pramANe che : piMDavizuddhi simita bhAvanA pratimA 4 4 5 12 12 prakAranI prakAranI prakAranI prakAranI 145

Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 Indriyanirodha 5 prakArano pratilekhanA 25 prakAranI gupti 3 prakAranI abhigraha 4 prakAranA 70 prakAra upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA pacIsa guNa bIjI rIte paNa gaNAvavAmAM Ave che, jema ke agiyAra aMganA agiyAra guNa ane cauda pUrvanA cauda guNa ema agiyAra ane cauda maLIne pacIsa guNa. agiyAra aMganAM nAma joI gayA. cauda pUrvanAM nAma A pramANe che : (1) utpAda pUrva, (2) agrAyaNI pUrva, (3) vIryapravAda pUrva, (4) astipravAda pUrva, (5) jJAnapravAda pUrva, (6) satyapravAda pUrva, (7) AtmapravAda pUrva, (8) karmapravAda pUrva, (9) pratyAkhyAnapravAda pUrva, (10) vidyApravAda pUrva, (11) kalyANa pUrva, (12) prANAyu pUrva, (13) kriyAvizAla pUrva, (14) lokabiMdusAra pUrva zrI jJAnavimalasUrie "navakAra bhAsa' mAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA pacIsa guNa A baMne rIte darzAvyA che. juo : aMga agyAra, cauda pUrva je, valI bhANI bhAgAve jehare; guNa paNavIsa alaMkya, dRSTivAda aratha geha re. athavA aMga IgyAra je valI, tehanA bAra upAMga re; caraNakaraNanI sittarI, je dhAre ApaNaI aMga re. upAdhyAya mahArAjanA pacIsa guNamAM agiyAra aMga, bAra upAMga tathA naMdIsUtra ane anuyogasUtra e be maLIne pacIsa guNa paNa gaNAvAya che. vaLI, upAdhyAyanA pacIsa guNa nIce pramANe paNa gaNAvavAmAM Ave che : bArasaMga viubudhdhA karaNa caraNa juo| panbhavaNA joga niggo uvajjhAya guNaM vNde|| (bAra aMganA jANakAra, karaNasittarI ane caraNasittarInA guNothI yukata, prabhAvanA tathA yogathI yukata evA upAdhyAyanA guNone vaMdana karuM chuM.). bAra aMganA bAra guNa, eka guNa karaNasittarIne, eka guNa caraNacittarIno, ATha prakAranI prabhAvanAnA ATha guNa tathA mana, vacana ane kAyA e traNanA yoganA traNa guNa ema maLIne upAdhyAyanA pacIsa guNo gaNAvavAmAM Ave che. 146 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jema AcArya bhagavaMtanA chatrIsa guNa chatrIsa judI judI rIte gaNAvavAmAM Ave che tema upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA pacIsa guNa pacIsa judI judI rIte gaNAvavAmAM Ave che. zrI jJAnavimalasUri navakAra bhAsamAM kahe che : paMcavIsa pacavIsI guNataNI, je bhAkhI pravacanamAMhi re; muktAphala mAlA pari, dIpe jasa aMgi uchAhI re. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI paNa navapadanI pUjA mAM A pacIsa pacIsano nirdeza karatAM kahe che dhare paMcane varga vargita guNaughA' ahIM emaNe gaNitazAstrInA pAribhASika zabdo vAparyA che. pAMcano varga eTale 5 x 5 = 25. vargane pharI vargita karavAmAM Ave eTale 25 x 25 = 625 thAya. upAdhyAya bhagavaMta eTalA guNono dhAraNa karanAra hoya che. Ama zAstrakAroe upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA 25 X 25 eTale kula 625 guNa batAvyA che. alabatta, AmAM agiyAra aMga, caraNasittarI, karaNasittarI vagere guNo ekAdhika vAra Ave che eTale kula 6ra5 guNa karatAM thoDA ochA guNa thAya, to bIjI bAju caraNasittarI ane karaNasittarInA sittera sittera guNane eka eka guNa tarIke batAvAmAM AvyA che tene badale tenA peTAbhedone svataMtra guNa tarIke oLakhavAmAM Ave to A saMkhyA ghaNI vadhI jAya. saMskRta zabda upAdhyAya uparathI ardhamAgadhI-prAkRtamAM vijhAya zabda Avyo che. adhyApana karAvanAra te upAdhyAya e arthamAM bhAratIya bhASAomAM upAdhyAya uparathI upAdhya, pALe, ojhA, jhA, jevA zabdo pracalita thayA che. paraMtu paMcaparameSThimAM upAdhyAyanuM pada viziSTa prakAranuM che. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajIe paMcaparameSThi gItA mAM upAdhyAyanA judA judA paryAyo nIce pramANe ApyA che : upAdhyAya, varavAcaka, pAThaka, sAdhaka, siddha, karaga, jharaga, adhyApaka, kRtakarmA, kRtavRddhA; zikSaka, dIkSaka, thavira, tharaMtana, ratnavizAla, mohajyA, pArichaka, jitaparizrama, vRtamAla. sAdhArI, vidita-padavibhAga, kuttiyAvaNa, vigata parAga; apramAdI, sadA nirvivAdI, ayAnaMda, AtamapramAdI. A uparAMta paMDita, paMnyAsa, gaNi, gaNacitaMka, pravartaka vagere zabdo paNa prayojAya che. alabatta, temAM kriyA kartavyAdinI dRSTie keTaloka pAribhASika bheda rahelo che. upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA 147

Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanAM lakSaNo darzAvatAM, vizeSAvazyaka bhASyamAM nIcenI gAthAomAM kahyuM che : nAma ThavaNA davie bhAve cauvviho uvjjhaayo| davve loIvasippA dhamme taha anntitthiiyaa| (nAma upAdhyAya, sthApanA upAdhyAya, dravya upAdhyAya ane bhAva upAdhyAya ema cAra prakAre upAdhyAya kahyA che. laukika zilpAdino upadeza karanAra tathA potAnA dharmano upadeza karanAra anya tIrthio (anyadarzanIo) te dravya upAdhyAya kahevAya che.) vArasaMgo jiNakkakhANe sajjhAyo kahiu~ buhe| jamhA taM uvaisaMti uvajjhAyA neNa vuccaMti  /  /  (dvAdazAMgarUpa svAdhyAya jinezvara bhagavAne kahyo che. eno svAdhyAya ziSyone upadeze che tethI teo (bhAva) upAdhyAya kahevAya che.) utti uvaogakaraNe jhatti ya jjhANasma hoI nidese| eeNa hoi ujjhA jeso acNo vi pajjAo  /  (3 zabda upayoga karavAnA arthamAM tathA phI zabda dhyAnanA nirdezamAM che. eTale 3nsa zabdano artha upayogapUrvaka dhyAna karanAra evo thAya che. upAdhyAya zabdanA AvA paNa bIjA paryAya che.) uvagamya jao'hoyaI jaM covgymjjhyaaviti| jaM covAyajjhAyA hiyassa to te uvjjhaayaa| (jenI pAse jaIne bhaNAya athavA je potAnI pAse AvelAne bhaNAve, tema ja je hitano upAya ciMtavanAra hoya tene upAdhyAya kahevAmAM Ave che.) AyAradesaNAo AyAriyA, vinnynnaaduvjjhaayaa| attha padAyagA vA guravo suttssuvjjhaayaa| (AcArano upadeza karavAthI AcArya ane anyane bhaNAvavAthI upAdhyAya kahevAya. vaLI, arthapradAyaka te bhagavaMta AcArya ane sUtrapradAyaka te upAdhyAya kahevAya.) paMcAdhyAyI mAM upAdhyAyanAM lakSaNo batAvatAM kahyuM che : upAdhyAyAH samAdhIyAn vAdI syAdvAdakovidaH  /  vAgmI vAgbrahmasarvajJaH siddhaantaagmpaargH| kavirjatyagrasUtrANAM zabdAthaiH sidhdhasAdhanAt  /  gamako'rthasya mAdhurye dhuryo vaktRtvavartmanAm  /  148 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAdhyAyatvamityatra zrutAbhyAso'sti kaarnnm| yadadhyeti svayaM cApi ziSyAnadhyApayed guruH| zeSastatra vratAdInAM sarva sAdhAraNo vidhiH| (upAdhyAya zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karavAvALA, vAdI, syAdvAdamAM nipuNa, suvikatA, vAr brahma, sarvajJa eTale ke zAstrasidhdhAMta ane AgamonA pAragAmI, zabda ane artha dvArA vArtika tathA sUtrone siddha karavAvALA hovAthI kavi, arthamAM madhuratA ANanAra, vakatRtvanA mArganA agraNI hoya che. upAdhyAyanA padamAM dhRtAbhyAsa mukhya kAraNabhUta hoya che, kAraNa ke teo svayaM adhyayana karatA hoya che ane ziSyone adhyayana karAvanAra guru arthAt upAdhyAya hoya che. upAdhyAyamAM taduparAMta vratAdinA pAlanamAM munionA jevI ja sarvasAdhAraNa vidhi hoya che.) zrI padmavijayajI mahArAje nIcenI kaDImAM upAdhyAyanA vinaya guNano mahimA gAya che. mAragadarzaka avinAzIpaNuM AcAra vinaya saMkete jI, sahAyapaNuM dharatAM sAdhu jI namIe ehi ja hete jI. upAdhyAya mahArAjanA 625 guNamAM vinayano guNa anivAryapaNe samAviSTa hoya ja. tema chatAM vinaya guNa upara sakAraNa bhAra mUkavAmAM Ave che. emano vinaya guNa emanA guru bhagavaMta pratyeno che. e guNa emanA vyavahAra-vartanamAM divasa rAta spaSTapaNe nItarato anyane jaNAya che. ethI ja emanI pAse svAdhyAya karanAra muniomAM potAnA vAcanAdAtAno guNa svAbhAvika rIte ja keLavAya che. teo vinIta bane che. muni svAdhyAya kare ane chatAM emanAmAM jo vinaya guNa sahajapaNe na pragaTe to emanA svAdhyAyanuM bahu phaLa na rahe. vyavahAramAM kahevAya che ke je vaDIlone mAna nathI Apato te bIjAonuM mAna bahu pAmI zakato nathI. lazkarI jIvanamAM kahevAya che ke Only those who respect their seniors can command respect from their juniors. Avazyaka niryukitanI 903mI gAthAmAM viyayA zabda prayojAyelo che. eno artha thayo vinayanathI. vinayana eTale sArI rIte dorI javuM, sArI rIte bhaNAvavuM, sArI rIte bIjAmAM saMkrAnta karavuM, bIjAmAM savizeSa pratyAropaNa karavuM. upAdhyAya mahArAja sAdhuone svAdhyAya karAvIne temanAmAM jJAnanuM vinayana kare che. abhayadevasUrie bhagavatIsUtranI TIkAmAM A vinayana dvArA bhavya jIvo upara upAdhyAya mahArAjanA upakAranuM mahattva darzAvyuM che. namasyatA caiSAM susaMpradAyAt jinavacanAdhyApanato vinayanena bhvyaanaamupkaaritvaaditi| upAdhyAya mahArAjanA A vinaya ane vinayana e be guNone keTalAka eka samaje che. jo ke e baMne guNo paraspara gADha rIte saMkaLAyelA che, to paNa te baMnenA bhinna viziSTa spaSTa artha che. upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA 149

Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya, upAdhyAya ane sAdhu e traNa padamAM vikAsa kramanI dRSTie sAdhu ane upAdhyAya vacce aMtara che teTaluM aMtara upAdhyAya ane AcArya vacce nathI. gacchavyavasthAnI daSTie AcAryanuM sthAna caDiyAtuM che tema chatAM AcArya ane upAdhyAya ghaNI badhI daSTie samAna hoya che. keTalIka vAra keTalAka gacchamAM AcArya mAtra eka ja hoya che ane upAdhyAya eka karatAM vadhu hoya che. eTale AcAryanA padane pAtra hovA chatAM keyalAka upAdhyAya jIvana paryaMta upAdhyAya ja rahe che. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI zrI paMcaparameSTi gItA mAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMta AcArya bhagavaMta samAna ja che te darzAvatAM kahe che : jeha AcArya pada yogya dhIra, suguruguNa gAjatA ati gaMbhIra; "sUtra bhANIe sakhara jeha pAse te upAdhyAya, je artha bhAve teha AcArya e bheda lahIe, doImAM adhika aMtara na kahIe." zrIpAla rAsanA cothA khaMDamAM rAjA ane rAjakuMvara (yuvarAja)nuM rUpaka prayojIne ga7-vyavasthAnI dRSTie upAdhyAyanA kAryano mahimA darzAvatAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che : rAjakuMvara sarIkhA gAgaciMtaka AcArija pada jega; je uvajhAya sadA te namatAM, nAve bhava bhaya roga. rAjakuMvara jevI rIte rAjAnI anupasthitimAM rAjAnI javAbadArI vahana kare che tema AcArya bhagavaMtanI anupasthitimAM AcAryanuM pada pAmavAne yogya evA upAdhyAya bhagavaMta gaNI-gacchanI ciMtA karatA hoya che. evA upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane namaskAra karatAM bhavano bhaya ke bhayarUpI roga Avato nathI. zrI jJAnavimalasUrie paNa navakAra bhAsanA cothA padamAM upAdhyAyane yuvarAja tarIke oLakhAvatAM kahyuM che : cothe pade vijhAyanuM, guNavaMtanuM dharo dhyAna re, juvarAjA sama te kahyA, padisUrine sUri samAna re, je sUri samAna vyAkhyAna kari, paNi navi dhare abhimAna re valI sUtrArthano pATha daI, bhavi jIvane sAvadhAna re. digaMbara paraMparAnA dhavalA graMthamAM paNa kahyuM che 150 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturdazavidyAsthAnavyAkhyAtAra : upAdhyAyA: tAtkAlika pravacanavyAkhyAtAro vA AcAryasyoktA zeSa lakSaNa samanvitA: sNgrhaanugrhaadigunnhiinaaH| cauda vidyAsthAno viSe vyAkhyAna karavAvALA upAdhyAya hoya che, athavA tAtkAlika pravacano (zAstro) vize vyAkhyAna karavAvALA upAdhyAya hoya che. teo saMgraha, anugraha vagere guNo sivAya AcAryanA badhA ja guNothI yukta hoya che. upAdhyAya mahArAja zrutajJAnanA pAragAmI hoya ane te ja pramANe temanuM utkRSTa saMyamamaya jIvana hoya to teo avazya vadhumAM vadhu trIje bhave mokSagati prApta kare. je upAdhyAya mahArAja A ja pramANe guNo dharAvIne pachI samayAnusAra AcAryanI padavI prApta kare ane AcAryano guNa dharAve teo paNa avazya vadhumAM vadhu trIje bhave mokSagati pAme. upAdhyAyajI zrI yazovijayajI zrIpAla rAsa mAM lakhe che. artha sUtrane dAna vibhAge, AcAra ja uvajajhAya bhava traNya lahe je zivasaMpada, namite supasAya. (potAnA ziSyone zAstronA artha ane sUtranA dAna karavAnA vibhAgathI anukame AcArya ane upAdhyAya vaccenuM aMtara che. upAdhyAya sUtra bhaNAve che ane AcArya tenA gUDhArtha samajAve che. AcArya ane upAdhyAya potapotAnAM pada anusAra traNa bhavamAM zivasaMpadamokSa saMpatti meLavanAra che. teone prasantApUrvaka namaskAra karIne temanI kRpAprasAda meLavo.) upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI paMcaparameSThi gItA mAM paNa A vAtano nirdeza karatAM lakhe che saMgraha karata upagraha nija viSaye ziva jAya, bhava trIje utkarSathI, AcAraja uvajhAya, eha vacana IhAM bhAkhyo, bhagavaIvRtti leI, eka ja dharmi nizcaya, vyavahAre doI bheI. upAdhyAyajI zrI yazovijayajIe ahIM bhagavatIsUtranI vRttino AdhAra Apyo che ane upAdhyAya tathA AcAryamAM vyavahAradaSTithI bheda che, nizcayadaSTithI to teo baMne eka ja che evuM spaSTa pratipAdana karyuM che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMto zAstronA adhyayana ane adhyApananA kAryamAM savizeSapaNe, kartavyarUpe magna rahetA hovA chatAM temanI vrata-tapAdi kriyAomAM jarA paNa nyUnatA AvatI nathI. teo potAnA ziSyone, anya munione vAcA ApavA uparAMta kriyAonAM rahasya paNa samajAvatA hoya che ane adhyayana karatAM karatAM munio kriyAnI bAbatamAM pramAdI na bane te tarapha pANa pUratuM lakSa ApatA hoya upAdhyAya-padanI mADanA 151

Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMta sAdhumAMthI upAdhyAya thayA hoya che eTale sAdhu tarIkenA temanAM vrata-tapAdi cAlu ja hoya che ane sAdhunA sattAvIsa guNothI to teo yukta hoya ja che. potAnA paMcAcAranA vizuddha pAlana dvArA teoe vAcanA letA munio samakSa eka anukaraNI udAharaNa pUruM pADavAnuM hoya che. upAdhyAya mahArAja bAhya badhI kriyAo upayogapUrvaka karatA hovA chatAM ane potAnA gacchamAM sAraNAdika kartavya karatA hovA chatAM temanuM citta satata dhyAnamAM rahetuM hoya che. teo AgamonA mukhyArtha uparAMta akSara, pada, vAkya, vAkyasamUhano zo tAtparyArtha che, tathA temAM kevAM kevAM rahasyo gUMthI levAmAM AvyAM che tenuM manana-ciMtana karatA rahetA hoya che. temanuM bhAvavicaMtana maulika avagAhanarUpa, anuprekSArUpa hoya che. temano rasano viSaya jinezvarakathita padArthonAM rahasyone pAmavAno hoya che. ethI ja teo Atmamagna hoya che arthAt AtmArUpI gharamAM ramaNa karatA hoya che. kahyuM che sAraNAdika gacchamAMhi karatAM, paNa ramatAM nija ghara ho, raMgIle jI urA tuM to pAThaka pada mana dhara ho. zrI pAla rAsamAM paNa kahyuM che 152 upAdhyAya bhagavaMta divasa-rAta anya kriyAo karatA hovA chatAM ane samudAyanAM anya vyavahAranAM kAryo emaNe karavAnAM hoya to paNa emanuM citta to zrutazAsranA tamAma padArthomAM satata ramatuM hoya che. emane mATe upamA ApavAmAM Ave che ke, jema jala vinA mAchalI taraphaDe tema zrutazAstra vinA upAdhyAya mahArAjane cena na paDe. zAstronA adhyayana ke adhyApanano temane kyAreya thAka na lAge, vastuta adhyayana-adhyApananI vAta Ave tyAM teo utsAhamAM AvI jAya. adhyApananA kAryano temane kyAreya bojo na lAge. divasarAta kyAreya koI paNa ziSya ke anya koI gRhastha zaMkAsamAdhAna mATe Ave tyAre teo avazya tatpara ja hoya. e kAryamAM teo kyAreya utAvaLa na kare te veTha na utAre. pUrI dhIraja, khaMta, zAnti ane samabhAvathI tathA eTalA ja utsAhathI teo padArthane, tattvane, siddhAMtane samajAve. kyAreka pUchanAra vyakti gusso kare, AvegamAM AvIne khoTI khoTI dalIlo kare to paNa upAdhyAya mahArAja eTalA ja samabhAvathI ane kSamAbhAvathI, jarUra paDe to madhyastha ke karuNAbhAvathI tene samajAve. teo pote kyAreya roSe na bharAya ke uttara ApavAnuM roSapUrvaka na TALe. alabatta, teo pAtra joIne kare, tenI grahaNazakti ane smaraNazakti ekasarakhI na hoya eTale je jIva je dazAe hoya tyAMthI tene UMce caDhAvavAnI dRSTithI pUrA sadbhAvapUrvaka teo adhyayana karAve. mAsatusa muninuM dRSTAMta jANItuM che. munine kazuM AvaDatuM nahotuM ane kazuM ja yAda rahetuM nahotuM. temanA tapa sajjhAye rata sadA, dvAdaza aMganA dhyAtA re, upAdhyAya te AtamA, jaga baMdhava, jaga bhrAtA re. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tevA prakAranAM jJAnAvaraNIya karmono udaya jANIne upAdhyAya mahArAja temane rAgadveSa na karavA mATe eka ja vAkya bhArapUrvaka yAda rAkhavAnuM, gokhavAnuM zikhavADe che 'mA tuSa mA ruSa.' munine A vAkya paNa pUruM yAda rahetuM nathI ane teo mAsatusa gokhe che, paNa upAdhyAya mahArAjanI zikhAmaNa pramANe atyaMta bhAvapUrvaka gokhe che. bIjAo emanI ajJAna dazAnI hAMsI kare che, paNa muni to guru mahArAjanI zikhAmaNa yAda rAkhIne, potanAmAM ja magna banIne evI UMcI bhAvapariNatie pahoMce che ke emane kevaLajJAna thAya che. Ama, upAdhyAya mahArAja pAtrAnusAra adhyayana karAvIne yogya jIvane kevaLajJAna sudhI pahoMcADI zake che. zrutazAstranuM adhyayana ane adhyApana e upAdhyAya mahArAjanA kartavyarUpa che. eTalA mATe potAnuM adhyayana karavAmAM ane ziSyone adhyayana karAvavAmAM teo jo pramAda seve athavA mana vagara, kaMTALA ke udvega sAthe teo adhyayana karAve to temane doSa lAge che ane tenuM temaNe prAyazcitta levuM paDe che. upAdhyAya mahArAjano Adarza to e che ke emanI pAse adhyayana karavA AvanArane paNa thAka na lAge, paNa temanA adhyayanamAM rasa, ruci ane vega vadhe. ziSya taraphathI AdarabhAva, pUjyabhAva naisargika rIte pAmavo e sahelI vAta nathI. jJAnadAnanI sAthe sAthe apAra vAtsalyabhAva hoya to ja e pramANe banI zake. upAdhyAya mahArAja ziSyonA zraddheya guru bhagavaMta hovA joIe. AvA upAdhyAya mahArAja mUrkha ziSyane paNa jJAnI banAvI de. teo paththaramAM paNa pallava pragaTAvI zake. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI zrIpALa rAsamAM lakhe che mUrakha ziSya nipAI je prabhu, pahANane pallava ANe te uvajjhAya sakalajana pUjita, sUtra aratha savi jANe jaina zAsananI paraMparAmAM ziSyone vAcanA ApI utsAhita karavAmAM kizora vayanA zrI vajrasvAmInuM udAharaNa advitIya che. emanI pAse vAcanA lenAra sAdhuo emanA karatAM umaramAM ghaNA moTA hatA. keTalAka alpabuddhinA ke maMdabuddhinA hatA. teone paNa vajasvAmI pAse vAcanA letAM badhuM AvaDI jatuM. keTalAka ziSyone dhAryA karatAM ghaNA ochA samayamAM samajAI jatuM ane yAda rahI jatuM. vajrasvAmI pAse adhyayana karAvavAnI eka viziSTa labdhi hatI. Ama upAdhyAya padano mahimA ghaNo moTo che. upAdhyAya-padanA namaskAranuM, jApa ane dhyAnanuM mahattva zAstrakAro e supere samajAvyuM che : zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI Avazyaka niryuktimAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane namaskAra karavAno mahimA samajAvatAM kahe che upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA 153

Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uvajjhAyanamukkAro jIvaM moeI bhvshssaao| bhAveNa kIramANo hoI puNo bohilaabhaae| uvajjhAyanamukkAro dhannANaM bhavakkhayaM kunnNtaannN| hiyaaM aNummuyaM to visottiyAvArao hoii|| uvajjhAyanamukkAro esa khalu vannio mhtthotti| jo maraNammi uvagge abhikkhaNaM kIraI bhuso|| uvajjhAyanamukkAro svypaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhama havaI maMgalaM  /  /  (1) upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane namaskAra karelo namaskAra jIvane hajAro bhavathI mukta karAve che. vaLI bhAvapUrvaka karAto namaskAra to bodhilAbhane mATe thAya che. (2) upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane karelo namaskAra dhanya mANasone mATe bhavakSaya karanAro thAya che tathA hRdayamAM anusmaraNa karAto namaskAra apadhyAnane nivAranAro thAya che. (3) upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane karAto namaskAra mahAna arthavALo hoya che evuM varNavavAmAM Ave che tathA mRtyu pAse AvyuM hoya tyAre te namaskAra bahu vAra karAya che. (4) upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane karAyelo namaskAra sarva pApano vinAza karanAra che ane sarva maMgalomAM prathama maMgala che. zrI pAla rAsanA cothA khaMDamAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMta vize vaLI kahevAyuM che bAvanA caMdana sama rasavayoge, ahita tApa saviTALe, te uvajhAya namIje je valI, jinazAsana ajuAle re. ( jeo bAvanAcaMdananA rasa jevAM potAnAM zItaLa rasavacano vaDe lokonA ahitarUpI saghaLA tApane TALe che tathA jeo jinazAsanane ajavALe che tevA upAdhyAya bhagavaMtane bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karo.) upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja navapadanI pUjA mAM upAdhyAyapadanI pUjAmAM ratnazekharasUrie siri sirivAla kahA mAM lakhelI gAthA AdyakAvya tarIke nIce pramANe Ape che suttatthavitthAraNatapparANaM, namo namo vaaygkuNjraannN| gaNassa sAdhAraNa sArayANaM savvakkhaNA vajjiyamaMtharANaM  //  sUtrArthano vistAra karavAmAM tatpara ane vAcakamAM kuMjara (hAthI) samAna upAdhyAya mahArAjane namaskAra karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. upAdhyAya mahArAja sUtra ane tenA arthanA vistAra karIne 154 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajAve che. vaLI teo dvArA sUtrArthanI paraMparA vistaratI cAle che. upAdhyAya mahArAja sUtrono artha sAmAnyathI samajAve che ane AcArya bhagavaMta vizeSathI artha samajAve che arthAt jyAM jyAM avakAza hoya tyAM tyAM tenAM gUDha rahasyo prakAze che. paMcaparameSThi namaskAra ane sAdhanAmAM paMnyAsa zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI gaNivara lakhe che, zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMtano namaskAra kevI rIte bhAvanamaskAra bane che te joIe zabda, rUpa ane gaMdha e jema anukrame zrota, cakSu ane ghANanA viSayo che, tema rasa ane sparza anukrame rasanendriya ane sparzendriyanA viSayo che ane tenuM AkarSaNa jIvane anAdinuM che. te TALavAnA upAya tarIke ane te dvArA upAdhyAyanA namaskArane bhAvanamaskAra banAvavA mATe zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMtono svAdhyAya ane tethI utpanna thato eka prakArano rasa te baMnenuM prANidhAna Avazyaka che. dvAdazAMgIrUpa pravacanano svAdhyAya niraMtara karavo ane anyane karAvavo e zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanuM sarvazreSTha kartavya che.. e svAdhyAyano rasa atIndriya tRptine Ape che, ke je tRpti sayukta bhojanano niraMtara svAda karanArane paNa kadI thatI nathI ... zrutajJAnanA abhyAsathI zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMtone thatI tRpti te anAdiviSayanI atRptine zamAvanArI che ane atIndriya tRptinA nirupama AnaMdane ApanArI che. ratnazekhasUrinI gAthAne anusarI upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI kahe che dvAdaza aMga sajjhAya kare je, pAraga dhAraka tAsa, sUtra aratha vistAra rasika te, namo uvajjhAya ullAsa. vaLI teo upAdhyAyapadano mahimA samajAvatAM kahe che nAma aneka viveka, vizArada pArada puNya, paramezvara-AjJAta, guNa suvizuddha agaNya, namIe zAsana-bhAsana, patitapAvana uvajjhAya, nAma japatAM jehanuM, nava vidhi maMgala thAya. paMnyAsa zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja A viSe kahe che, uvajjhAya zabda paNa upayogakaraNamAM tathA dhyAnanA nirdezamAM vaparAyelo che. arthAt zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMto sadA upayogI ane niraMtara dhyAnI hoya che. zrI ratnazekharasUrie zrIpALarAjAnI kathA 'sirisirivAla kahA' mAM upAdhyAyapadanuM dhyAna dharavAnuM kahyuM che upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA gaNatittIsu niutte suttatthajjhAvaNaMmi ujjute  /  sajjAe lINamaNe sammaM jhAeha ujjhAe  /  155

Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNa (ga7-dharmasaMgha) nI tRpti (sArasaMbhALa) mAM niyukata (gacchanI sArAvArAgAdi karavAnA adhikArathI yukata), sUtra tathA arthanuM adhyayana karAvavAmAM tatpara ane svAdhyAyamAM lIna manavALA zrI upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanuM samyaka prakAre dhyAna karo. siri sirivAla kahA mAM nIcenI gAthAomAM paNa upAdhyAyapadanA dhyAnanuM mahattva samajAvatAM kahyuM che : je bArasaMghasajajhAya pAragA dhAragA tayatthANaM  /  tadubhaya vitthArarayA te haM jhAemi ujjhaae|| annANavahi vihurANa pANiNaM sua rasAyaNaM sAraM  /  je diti mahAvijA tehaM jhAemi ujjhaae|| mohAdi dachanaThThappa nANa jIvANa ceyaNaM diti| je kevi nariMdA Iva te haM jhAemi ujjhaae| zrI ratnazekharasUri upAdhyAya bhagavaMta mATe vaLI lakhe che : sUttattha saMvegamayaM sueNaM, saMnIrakhIrAgaya vissuennN| tamhA hu te uvajjhAyarAye, jhAeha niccaM pikyppsaae| (sArA zuddha jala samAna sUtramaya, khIra samAna arthamaya ane amRta samAna saMvegamaya evA prasiddha zrutajJAna vaDe je upAdhyAyarUpI rAjA kRpAprasAda ApI bhavyAtmAne prasanna kare che temanuM haMmezAM dhyAna karaze.) mRta eTale AgamasUtro. e sUtro zabdamaya che, tema ja arthamaya che. emAM nirUpAyelA padArthanA bodha saMvega janmAve evo che. AvA zrutajJAnane dAtA upAdhyAya mahArAja potAnA ziSyonA cittane vizuddha banAvI enI puSTi kare che. Avo kRpAprasAda varasAvanAra upAdhyAya mahArAjanuM haMmezAM dhyAna dharavuM joIe. emanuM evuM dhyAna dharavAthI emanA guNo potAnAmAM Ave. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI zrI paMcaparameSThi gItAmAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA dhyAnathI thatA AdhyAtmika ane laukika lAbha varNavatAM lakhe che nitya uvajajhAyanuM dhyAna dharatAM, pAmIe sukha nija citta gamatAM, hadaya durlona vyaMtara na bAdhe, koI virUo na vayarI virAdhe. 156 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navapadanI ArAdhanAmAM eTale paMcaparameSThinI tathA darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapanI ArAdhanAmAM zAstrakAroe bhinna bhinna raMganI saMkalanAne ghaNuM ja mahattva ApyuM che. paMcaparameSThimAM arihaMta padano zveta, siddha padano lAla, AcArya padano pIta (pILo), upAdhyAya padano nIlo (lIlo) tathA sAdhu padano zyAma raMga che. darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapa e darekano zveta raMga che. A varNonI saMkalanA vizeSata dhyAtA-dhyAnanI daSTie karavAmAM AvI che ane temAM viziSTa prayojana raheluM che. sAmAnya anubhavanI e vAta che ke AMkha baMdha karIne koI paNa eka padArthanuM dhyAna dharIe to AMkha baMdha thatAM ja zyAma varNa dekhAya che, pachI dhIme dhIme nIlo varNa, pachI pILo varNa ane pachI zveta varNa dekhAya che. dhyAnamAM bahu sthira thatAM bAlasUrya jevo, tejanA goLA jevA lAla varNa dekhAya che. paMcaparameSThimAM chelluM pada sAdhunuM che. tyAMthI jIve uttarottara caDhatAM caDhatAM siddha dazA sudhI pahoMcavAnuM che. eTalA mATe raMgano krama e pramANe ApavAmAM Avyo che. darzana, jJAna, cAritra ane tapa e AtmAnA ja guNo hovAthI teno zveta varNa rAkhavAmAM Avyo che. upAdhyAyapadano raMga nIlo che. vIjaLInA be tAra aDatAM temAMthI jharatA taNakhAno jevo bhUrI jhAMyavALo lIloraMga hoya che tevA raMgathI mAMDIne ghAsanA lIlA raMga jevA lIlA raMga sudhInA raMga hoya che. nIlamaNinI prabhA paNa zItaLa, nayanaramya ane manohara hoya che. udyAnanI hariyALI vanarAji pote prasanna hoya che ane jonArane paNa prasanna karI de che. hariyALAM vRkSo potAnA Azraye AvanArano zrama harI le che ane temane zItaLatA, prasannatA arpe che. tevI rIte upAdhyAya bhagavaMta pote haMmezAM upazAMta ane prasanna hoya che tathA emanA sAnnidhyamAM AvanArane teo zAMta ane prasanna karI detA hoya che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMta pAse bhavano bhaya ane thAka Utare che, zaMkAnuM samAdhAna thAya che ane te thatAM prasannatA anubhavAya che. maMtrazAstramAM aMtarAyo, upadravo ke azivanA nivAraNa mATe nIla (lIlA raMga)nuM dhyAna dharavAnuM vidhAna che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMta jJAnanA AvaraNane ke aMtarAyane dUra karavAmAM sahAyabhUta thAya che. eTalA mATe emanuM dhyAna lIlA varga sAthe karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. maMtrazAstramAM (jaina, hiMdu ane bauddha e traNemAM) batAvyA pramANe A vizvamAM mukhya pAMca tattvo che. A paMca mahAbhUta che : (1) pRthvI, (2) jala, (3) vAyu, (4) agni ane (5) AkAza. varNamAlAnA pratyeka varNa (akSara) sAthe koI ne koI tattva saMkaLAyeluM che. maMtramAM varNAkSaro hoya che. eTale maMtroccAranI sAthe A tattvonuM sUkSma anusaMdhAna thAya che. navakAramaMtramAM paNa e rIte enA akSaro sAthe A pAMce tattvo saMkaLAyelA che. maMtravido batAve che te pramANe navakAra maMtranA namo e be akSaro uccAratAM AkAza tatva sAthe anusaMdhAna thAya che. namo uvajjhAyANaM e padano uccAra karatI vakhate namo=AkAza, u=pRthvI, va-jala, jhA=pRthvI ane jala, yA=vAyu ane Na=AkAza * e pramANe tattvo sAthe anusaMdhAna thAya che. - upAdhyAya-padanI mahattA 157

Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtrazAstrane jyotiSazAstra sAthe saMlagna karavAmAM Ave che. potAne je je graha naDato hoya tenI ArAdhanA mATe judA judA maMtronuM vidhAna che. maMtravidoe navakAra maMtrano paNa e daSTie parAmarza karyo che ane upAdhyAya padano maMtra "hrIM namo uvanjhAyANaM' budhanA grahanI zAMti mATe pharamAvyo navapadanI ArAdhanAmAM, zAzvatI AyaMbilanI oLInI vidhi sahita tapazcaryAmAM cothA divase upAdhyAya padanI ArAdhanA karavAnI hoya che. upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanA paccIsa guNa hoya che. eTale e divase savAre pratikramaNa pachI logassano kAusagna karavAno hoya che. tyAra pachI jina maMdire jaI pacIsa sAthiyA karavAnA, pacIsa khamAsaNAM devAnA, pacIsa pradakSiNA karavAnI che haiM namo uvAyANaMnI vIsa navakAravALI gaNavAnI hoya che. khamAsANA mATe nIce pramANe duho bolavAno hoya che. tapa sajhAye rata sadA, dvAdaza aMganA dhyAtA re; upAdhyAya te AtmA, jagabaMdhava jagabhrAtA re. pratyeka pradakSiNA ane khamAsANA pachI namaskAra karatI vakhate upAdhyAyanA eka eka guNanA nirdeza sAthe namaskAra karAya che, jema ke zrI AcArAMga sUtra paThana guNayukatAya zrI upAdhyAya nama:. A rIte agiyAra aMga ane cauda pUrva ema maLIne pacIsanA nirdeza sAthe duhA tathA khamAsANApUrvaka namaskAra karAya che. upAdhyAya padano raMga lIlo hovAthI je te divase eka dhAnanuM AyaMbila karavAnI bhAvanA dharAvatA hoya teo AyaMbilamAM maganI vAnagI vApare che. pacIsa sAthiyA karyA pachI je phaLa-naivedya mUkavAmAM Ave che temAM potAnI zakita anusAra lIlA varNanA phaLa-naivedya mUkI zake che. zaktisaMpanna zrImaMta pacIsa marakata maNi paNa mUkI zake che. cokhAnA sAthiyAne badale maganA sAthiyA paNa te divase karI zakAya che. - upAdhyAyapadanI ArAdhanA karanArane te divase evI bhAvanA bhAvavAnI hoya che ke upAdhyAya bhagavaMtanI jema huM paNa zAstronuM paThana-pAThana karAvavAnI sakita prApta karyuM ane jJAnAntarAya karmano kSaya karI siddha-buddha-mukata banuM. Ama pAMca parameSThimAM upAdhyAyapadano mahimA paNa ghaNo moTo che. sAdhunA padamAMthI upAdhyAyanA pada sudhI pahoMcavAnuM paNa jo eTaluM saraLa na hoya to upAdhyAyanuM pada aupacArika rIte prApta karyA pachI e padane sArthaka karavuM e keTalI badhI duSkara vAta che te samajAya che. eTale ja jaina zAsananI paraMparAmAM potAne maLelA upAdhyAyanA padane ujajavaLa karanArI vibhUtio keTalI virala che ! zrI hIravijayasUrinA ziSya, sattarabhedI pUjAnA racayitA, kuMbhAranuM gadheDuM bhUke tyAre kAusagga 158 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAravAno abhigraha dhAraNa karanAra ane tethI AkhI rAta UbhA UbhA kAusagga dhyAnamAM e pUjAnI racanA karanAra zrI sakalacaMdrajI upAdhyAyanuM nAma keTaluM badhuM preraka che. e ja pramANe zrI hIravijayasUrinA ziSyo upAdhyAya zrI bhAnucaMdrajI ane upAdhyAya zrI zAMticaMdrajI gItArtha prabhAvaka upAdhyAya hatA. aneka rAsakRtionA racayitA upAdhyAya zrI samayasuMdarajI, upAdhyAya zrI meghavijayajI, upAdhyAya zrI mAnavijayajI, upAdhyAya zrI kalyANavijayajI, upAdhyAya zrI sidhdhicaMdrajI tathA upAdhyAya zrI kIrtivijayajInAM nAma paNa zAsanaprabhAvakomAM suparicita che. taduparAMta zrIpALa rAsa ane puNyaprakAzanAstavananA racayitA upAdhyAya zrI vinayavijayajI, upAdhyAya devacaMdrajI mahArAja ane A badhA upAdhyAyomAM jemaNe saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI ane gujarAtImAM aneka racanAo ApI che ane traNa traNa covIsIonI racanA karI che evA upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajInuM nAma upAdhyAyomAM ziramora samAna che. jemanuM sAhitya rasa ane bhAvapUrvaka vAMcatAM jemanA caraNamAM mastaka sahajapaNe pUjyabhAvathI namI paDe che evA upAdhyAya-mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAje to upAdhyAyapadane ghaNuM badhuM gaurava apAvyuM. upAdhyAyajI mahArAja eTaluM bolatAM ja e zabdo zrI yazovijayajI mATe vaparAyA che evI tarata pratIti thAya che, kAraNa ke upAdhyAya zabda emanA nAmanA paryArUpa banI gayo che. A uparAMta bIjA ghaNA badhA upAdhyAya bhagavaMto thaI gayA che jemaNe jaina zAsanane dIpAvyuM che. vastuta: zAsananI paraMparA jJAnadAnamAM advitIya evA upAdhyAya bhagavaMto dvArA ja sArI rIte cAlI zake che. eTalA mATe ja temane zAsananA sthaMbhabhUta tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM AvyA che. Apa AcArya nahi paNa AcArya jevA, AcArya bhagavaMtane sahAyarUpa, zrutajJAnarUpI rasAyana dvArA ziSyone mAtRsama vAtsalyabhAvathI susajaja karI zrutaparaMparAne cAlu rAkhanAra, kSamA, Arjava, mArdava ItyAdi guNothI yukata, nirAkAMkSI, nirabhimAnI, pacIsa-pacIsI jeTalA guNothI yukta evA upAdhyAya bhagavaMta jinazAsananA AdhArasthaMbharUpa che. jaina darzanamAM upAdhyAya bhagavaMtano Adarza ghaNo ja UMco rahyo che. ethI paMcaparameSThimAM, navakAramaMtramAM upAdhyAya - uvajhAya bhagavaMtanuM sthAna adhikArapUrvaka yathArtha sthAne raheluM che. emane japa-tapa dhyAnapUrvaka karAyelo sAco namaskAra bhavabhramaNa dUra karavAmAM, mokSaprAptimAM avazya sahAyarUpa bane che. upAdhyAya-5danI mahattA 159

Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ g---bbbbmg-'gsb- jaina mUrtipUjAnI prAcInatA ane jaina - maMdironuM sthApatya ------------- ---------------------- DaoN. priyabALA zAha jaina dharmamAM jaina anuzruti anusAra mahAvIrasvAmInI pratimA temanI hayAtI daramyAna banavA lAgI hatI. dIkSA letAM pahelAM teo potAnA mahelamAM lagabhaga ekAda varSa pahelAMthI dhyAna dharatA hatA tyAre te avasthAnI caMdana-kASThanI pratimA banAvavAmAM AvelI te pratimA siMdhu-sauvIranA rAjA udayane prApta karI. tenI pAsethI e ujajainanA rAjA pradyota potAnA rAjyamAM laI gayo ane teNe te pratimAne vidizAmAM padharAvI. pradyote enI kAi-pratikRti siMdhu-sauvIranA vItabhaya-patanamAM rAkhelI. A pratimA nagara vinAzaka vaMToLiyAnA tophAnamAM daTAI gaI. daMtakathA pramANe A pratimAne gujarAtanA solaMkI rAjA kumArapALe bahAra kaDhAvI ANahilavADa pATaNamAM maMgAvIne padharAvI. mahAvIra svAmIne dIkSA levAnI ghaNI prabaLa IcchA hatI paraMtu vaDIlabaMdhunA AgrahathI eka varSa gRhasthAzramamAM vadhu rahyA, paNa teo sAdhu jevuM jIvana rAkhatAM. AvI pratimA jIvaMtasvAmI tarIke oLakhAya che. vidizA ane vItabhayapatananI jIvanasvAmInI pratimAne lagatI kathA AvazyakacUrNi, nizIthacUrNi ane vasudevahiMDImAM ApelI che, jyAre A hilavADa pATaNamAMnI pratimAne lagato vRttAMta rAjA kumArapALanA samakAlIna hemacaMdrAcArye triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' mAM nirUpyo che. jIvanasvAmInI pratimAne lagatI A lokakathA chaThThI-sAtamI sadIthI sAhityamAM pracalita thaI hatI eTalu ja nahi, paNa AvI sAMsArika avasthAnI kirITa tathA AbhUSaNothI vibhUSita pratimAnA namUnA akoTA (vaDodarA) nI dhAtupratimAomAM prApta thayA che. DaoN. umAkAnta pra. zAha A dhAtupratimAne I.sa. 400 thI 500 nA samaya jeTalI prAcIna mAne che. gujarAtamAMthI maLatI jaina pratimAomAM A eka ati prAcIna mUrtizilpa gaNAvI zakAya. jaina dharmasaMpradAyanI anuzruti anusAra mahAvIra svAmI botera varSanI vaye I.pU. 527mAM kAladharma pAmyA hatA ane te pahelAM trIsa varSe (arthAt I.pU. 157mAM) kevalajJAna pAmyA hatA. mahAvIrasvAmInI pahelAnA tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha mahAvIrasvAmInI pahelAM 250 varSa para (arthAta I.pU. 777mAM) nirvANa pAmelA. pArzvanAtha nI pahelAMnA tIrthaMkara neminAtha zrIkRSNa vAsudevanA samakAlIna hatA. e ane temanI pahelAMnA 21 tIrthakara lAkho karoDo varSo para thaI gayA ema manAya che. A samayAMkanane ItihAsanA pramANanuM samarthana sAMpaDatuM nathI. bhAratamAM sahuthI prAcIna pratimAo haDappIya sabhyatA (I.pU. 2400-1600) nA avazeSomAM prApta thaI che. emAM haDappAmAM maLelI nagna khaMDita pASANapratimA tIrthakaranI hovAnuM anumAna thayuM che. vaLI mohejo-daDonI eka mudrAmAM 160 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMDArelI laTakatA hAtha sAthe UbhelI AkRti kAyotsargamAM hoI jaina hovAnI temaja tyAMnI eka bIjI mudrAmAM kaMDArelI pazupati jevI AkRti RSabhadeva jevA tIrthakaranI hovAnI mAnavA tarapha amuka vidvAnonuM maMtavya che. AvI AkRtio, rekhAkRtio ke pratimA jaina tIrthakaronI hovA vize mAnavAnA koI pratItikAraka lakSaNa temAM rahela nathI. zilpakRtionA upalabdha avazeSomAM tIrthakaranI pratimAno sahuthI prAcIna namUno magadhanA pATanagara pATaliputra (paTanA) nA vistAramAM Avela lohAnIpuramAM prApta thayo che. retiyA paththaranI e khaMDita pratimA mastaka tathA paga vinAnI che. tenA baMne hAthano ghaNo bhAga naSTa thayo che chatAM e hAtha kAyotsarga avasthAmAM hatA e jANavA jeTalI spaSTa nizAnIo temAM rahelI che. A pratimA uparanuM poliza moryakALa (I.pU. 322-185) jevuM hovAnuM mAlUma paDe che. A sthaLethI maLelI I.pU. pahelI sadInI khaMDita pratimAnA hAtha kAyotsarga avasthAmAM rahela pUrepUrA jaLavAI rahyA che. tIrthakaranI pratimAnuM svarUpa yakSanI pratimA parathI ghaDAyuM hoya ema mAnavAmAM Ave che. morya rAjA azokanA pautra saMpratie aneka jinAlaya baMdhAvyAM evI anuzruti che, paraMtu emAMnA koI avazeSa upalabdha nathI. kaliMganA rAjA khAravelanA hAthIguphA - lekhamAM naMdarAjA vaDe apaharata thayelI jinapratimA pAchI meLavyAno ullekha che te uparathI jinapratimAnuM nirmANa moryakALa pahelAMnA naMdakALamAM thayuM hovAnuM phalita thAya che. mathurAnA purAvazeSomAM IsvIsananI pahelI sadIthI AyAgapaTomAM tIrthakaronI AkRtio kaMDArAI che; uparAMta kRSANakAlanI aneka pratimAo maLe che. A pratimAo sAmAnyataH vistaH hoya che, temAM tIrthakaranI chAtI para zrIvatsanuM cihna ane mukhanI pAchaLa prabhAcaka hoya che. tIrthakara padmAsanavALIne hAthane yogamudrAmAM rAkhIne dhyAnamAM beThA hoya che athavA to kAyotsarga avasthAmAM tapa karatA UbhA hoya che. tIrthakaranI pratimAmAM lAMchana na hovAthI pratimA kyAM tIrthaMkaranI che e oLakhavuM muzkela che. pAchaLanAM vALanAM jhulaphAne lIdhe RSabhanAthanI ane sarpaphaNAnA chatrane lIdhe pArzvanAthanI pratimA ja oLakhI zakAya che. have cAra bAju cAra tIrthakaronI pratimAM mUkavAnI prathA pracalita thaI. ene caumukha pratimA kahevAya che. A caumukha pratimAmAM RSabhadeva, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha ane mahAvIranI pratimAo vadhu lokapriya che. bihAramAM maLelI prApha-kuSANakAlathI guptakALa sudhInI tIrthakaronI dhAtu pratimAo paNa mathurAnI pASANapratimAo jevI che. caMdragupta bIjAnA samaya (I.sa. 376-415)nI neminAthanI pratimAnI pIThikA para zaMkhanuM lAMchana jaNAya che. evI rIte caMdraprabhanI Toca upara caMdranuM lAMchana ApeluM che. gujarAtamAM akoTAnI dhAtu pratimAomAM pAMcamI sadInI RSabhadevanI pratimAmAM tIrthakarane jaina marniyAnI prAcInatA ane jaina maMdironuM sthApatya 161

Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vastra paherAveluM che. zvetAMbara paraMparAnI jinapratimAomAM A sahuthI prAcIna jJAta namUno che. chaThThI sadInI dhAtupratimAomAM tIrthakaranI jamaNI bAjue yakSa sarvAnubhUtinI ane DAbI bAjue yakSI aMbikAnI pratimA mUkavAnI prathA pracalita thaI. navamI sadI sudhI covIse tIrthakaronI pratimA sAthe A yakSa-yakSiInI ja pratimA mukAtI. covIsa tIrthakaronAM judAM judAM covIsa yakSa-yakSI navamI sadIthI najare paDe che. jainadharmamAM mUrtipUjA kyAre zarU thaI te cokakasa kahevuM muzkela che paraMtu teno vizALa samaya batAvavo azakaya nathI. jo ApaNe abhilekhonA purAvA upara AdhAra rAkhIe to spaSTa rIte kahI zakIe ke zizunAganA samayamAM athavA nanda rAjAonA samayamAM arthAt ke mahAvIranA janmanA keTalAMka varSo pachI mUrtio hovAnuM spaSTa thAya che. rAjA khAravelanA hAthIguphA - lekhamAM (I.sa. pU. 16 1) zrI RSabhadevanI pratimA pAchI meLavIne pharI pratiSThA karyAno ullekha che. A mUrti te agAu 300 varSa pahelAM laI javAI hatI. jyAre mahAvIrano unnatino kALa hato tyAre brAhmaNadharmanI kaLA pUrepUrI khIlelI hatI ane tenI mUrtipUjAno ItihAsa paNa ghaNo jUno hato. jainadharmanA pracArakoe A paristhitino lAbha laIne potAnA dharmamAM paNa mUrtipUjAnI AvazyakatA UbhI karAvI. arthazAstranA lekhaka kauTilya jaina devonI noMdha kare che temAM jayanta, vaijayanta, aparAjitA vagerenA ullekha che. AthI mUrtionI utpatti I.sa. pU. cothA saikA jUnI to gaNI zakAya ema che, "aMtagaDa dasAograMthamAM paNa mUrtinA ullekho che. jema ke te jamAnAmAM bhadila zaheramAM pavitra ane zrImaMta evA eka sagRhastha rahetA hatA tenI patnInuM nAma sulasA hatuM. sulasA jyAre bALaka hatI tyAre tene eka bhaviSyavettAe kahyuM ke tene mRta bALako janmaze. AthI sulasAe bALapaNathI harine gameSinI pUjA karavAnuM zarU karyuM. teNe harinerameSinI mUrti karI ane roja savAre tene snAna karAvatI... A sivAyanA bIjA ullekho mUrtiviSayaka jaina sAhityamAMthI maLI Avela che jema ke upadezakonI pUjA jaina ane bauddho devanI jema karatA. jainoe dareka tIrthakara ane tenuM vimAna maMdiro ane mUrtio vagere banAvyA. mathurAmAMthI purAtatvIya avazeSo prApta thatAM eTaluM spaSTa thayuM che ke I.sa. pU. 600mAM mUrtio ane tenA maMdiro thatAM hatAM. AyAga paTamAM lekha karelo che. A lekhanI lipi kuzAna rAjAoe vAparelI lipi jevI che arthAt teno samaya bIjA saikAno manAya che. mathurAnA abhilekho spaSTa kare che ke devonI pUjA vagere ghaNAM prAcIna kALathI pracalita hatAM. tevIsamA jina pArzvanAthanA mAnamAM stUpo UbhA karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A stUpo Azare I.sa. pU. sAtamAM saikAmAM baMdhAyA hatA. mI. vinsaTaTa smitha lakhe che ke mahAvIranuM nirvANa I.sa. pU. 527mAM thayuM hatuM te barAbara hoya to temane kevaLajJAna thayAno samaya I.sa. pU. 550mAM mUkI zakAya. sUpano jirNodhdhAra 1300 varSa pachI athavA I.sa. 750mAM thayo. tenI mULaracanA ITonI pArzvanAthanA samayamAM thayelI che, paraMtu lekhane AdhAre te prAcIna ImArata I.sa. pU. 600nI che tema spaSTa thAya che. zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha 16 2

Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina tattvajJAna pramANe jIvanuM lakSaNa upayoga che. A upayoga be prakArano hoya che eka to jIvane potAnI sattAnuM bhAna prApta che ke huM chuM, ane mArI AsapAsa anya padArtha che. anya padArthamAM vRkSa, parvata, guphA vagere, prakRtithI viparIta zaktio-tophAna, varSA, tApa vageremAM rakSaNa Ape che. pazupakSI vagere prakRtinA padArthono upayoga karatAM potAnuM jIvana vyatIta kare che. jyAre manuSyamAM potAnI jJAnazaktine kAraNe keTalIka vizeSatA rahelI hoya che. paraMtu manuSyamAM jijJAsA hoya che. tene kAraNe te prakRtine vizeSa rUpathI jANavA Icche che. pariNAme vijJAna ane darzanazAstrono vikAsa thayo. manuSyamAM bIjo guNa che sArA ane khoTAno viveka. A guNanI preraNAthI dharma, nIti, sadAcAranA niyamo ane Adeza sthApyA ane mAnavasamAjane uttarottara sabhya banAvyo. manuSyano trIjo vizeSa guNa che saundaryanI upAsanA. mANasa potAnA poSaNa ane rakSaNa mATe je padArthono upayoga kare che, tene uttarottara suMdara banAvavAno prayatna karyA kare che. jema ke suMdara vezabhUSA, suMdara khAdyapadArthonI sajAvaTa vagere. paraMtu manuSyanI saundaryopAsanA gRhanirmANa, mUrtinirmANa, citranirmANa tathA saMgIta ane kAvyakRtiomAM carama sImAe pahoMcI che. A pAMce kalAno prAraMbha jIvanamAM upayogI iiSTathI thayo. A rIte upayogI kalAo ane lalita kalAone koI paNa deza ke samAjanI sabhyatA athavA saMskRtinuM anivArya pratIka mAnavAmAM Ave che. jaina paraMparAmAM kalAnI upAsanAne viziSTa sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. prAcInatama jaina AgamomAM zilpo ane kalAonA zikSaNa upara bhAra mUkavAmAM Avyo che ane tene zikhavavA mATe zilpAcAryo ane kalAcAryonA alaga alaga ullekho maLe che. jaina sAhityamAM 72 kalAonA ullekha che. temAM vAstukalAsthApatyakalAno paNa nirdeza che. vAstukalAmAM maMdiranirmANa tathA zilpacAturya tenI dIrdhakAlIna paraMparA vagara zakya na bane. paththarane kApIne guphA-caityonA nirmANanI kalAnI zreSThatA ane tenA AdhAre svataMtra maMdironA nirmANanI paraMparA zarU thaI. sauthI prAcIna mauryakAlIna jainamaMdironA avazeSo bihAra jillAnA paTaNAnI pAse lohAnIpuramAMthI maLI AvyA che. I.sa. 634nuM eka maMdira dakSiNa bhAratamAM bAdAmInI pAse aiholamAMthI maLI AvyuM che. A maMdiranI racanA cAlukayanareza pulakezI dvitIyanA rAjyakALa daramyAna thaI hatI. A maMdira pUrNa rUpamAM surakSita nathI chatAM paNa je bhAga sacavAyo che tenAthI maMdiranI kalAtmaka saMyojanAmAM tenuM lAlitya dRSTigocara thAya che. A maMdira lAbuM paNa catuSkoNa che. tenA be bhAga che eka pradakSiNAsahita garbhagRha ane bIjo sabhAgRha maMDapastaMbho para AdhArita che. guptakALanAM je maMdiro maLe che te traNa prakAranAM che : nAgara, drAviDa ane vesara. nAgarazailI bhAratamAM himAlayathI viMdhyaparvata sudhI pracalita hatI. drAviDazailI viMdhya parvata ane kRSNA nadIthI kanyAkumArI sudhI tathA vesara madhya bhAratamAM viMdhyaparvata ane kRSNA nadInA vacalA pradezamAM pracalita hatI. hiMdu ane jaina maMdiro A zailIomAM maLI Ave che. paraMtu nAgara ane drAviDanA prakAra vizeSa kArtikAra DInI ke va paMTigema zAya 163

Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaNAya che. saurASTramAM zatruMjaya parvata para jeTalAM jainamaMdiro che teTalAM bIje kyAMya nathI. zatruMjayamahAtmya anusAra A parvata para prathama tIrthaMkaranA samayathI jainamaMdironuM nirmANa thavA lAgyuM hatuM. hAlamAM agyAramI sadInuM sauthI prAcIna jainamaMdira vimaLazAhanuM che, jeNe Abuparvata upara vimaLavasahI baMdhAvyuM che. bAramI zatAbdInuM rAjA kumArapALanuM maMdira che. paraMtu vizALatA ane kalAsaundaryanI dRSTithI AdinAtha maMdira sauthI mahattvanuM che A maMdira 560 mAM banyuM che. jaina maMdiromAM caturmukha maMdiranI vizeSatA che ane 1608 mAM A parvata para taiyAra thayuM. tene cAre dizAomAM cAra pravezadvAra che, teno pUrvaddAra raMgamaMDapanI sanmukha che. bIjA traNa ddAronI sanmukha mukhamaMDapa che. A maMdira temaja ahInAM bIjAM maMdiro garbhagRha maMDapo, devakulikAonI racanA zilpa-saundarya vageremAM delavADAnA vimalavasahI ane lUNavasahInA ochAvattA pramANamAM anukaraNa jevA che. bIjuM tIrthakSetra che giranAra. A parvatanuM prAcIna nAma urjayanta ane raivatagiri che. tyAMnuM prAcIna nagara girinagara ane teno parvata giranAra kahevAya che. jUnAgaDhamAM A parvatanI dizAmAM jatA mArga para ItihAsaprasiddha vizALa zilA maLe che, jenA upara azoka, rudradAman ane skaMdagupta jevA samrATonA zilAlekha che jenA upara lagabhaga 700 varSano ItihAsa AlekhAyelo che. jUnAgaDhanAM bAvApyArAnA maTha pAse jaina guphA che. A sthAna aitihAsika ane dhArmika baMne dRSTie ati prAcIna ane mahattvapUrNa mAlUma paDayuM che, kAraNa ke bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara neminAthe ahIM tapa karIne nirvANa prApta karyuM hatuM. A tIrthano sarva prAcIna ullekha pAMcamI sadIno maLe che. ahIMnuM sauthI prasiddha ane suMdara maMdira neminAthanuM che. ahIMnuM bIjuM mahattvanuM maMdira vastupALa dvArA nirmita karAyeluM mallinAtha tIrthaMkaranuM che. AbunAM jainamaMdiromAM mAtra jainakalA nahIM paNa bhAratIya vAstukalA sarvotkRSTa vikasita rUpe jaNAya che. Abuparvata upara delavADA gAmamAM vimalavasahI, lUNavasahI, pitalahara, caumukha ane mahAvIrasvAmInuM ema kula pAMca maMdiro che. A maMdire jatAM digambara jainamaMdira Ave che. vimalavasahInA nirmANakartA vimala zAha poravADa vaMzanA ane te cAlukya vaMzanA nareza bhImadeva prathamanA maMtrI ane senApati hatA. daMtakathAnusAra pote niHsaMtAna hoIne maMdira mATe jamIna upara suvarNamudrA pAtharIne jamIna prApta karI ane te upara AdinAtha tIrthaMkaranuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. A maMdira zveta saMgemaramaranA paththaranuM che. janazruti pramANe A maMdiranA nirmANamAM 18 karoDa 53 lAkha suvarNamudrAo kharcAI hatI. saMgemaramaranA moTA moTA paththaro parvata upara ATalI uMcAIe hAthI upara lAvavAmAM AvyA hatA. AdinAtha tIrthaMkaranI vizALa padmAsanamUrti suvarNamizrita pittaLanI 4 phUTa 3 IMcanI pratiSThA karAvelI che. A pratiSThA vi. saM. 1088 (I.sa. 103) mAM somanAtha maMdirano nAza mahamuda ghorIe karyA pachI sAta varSe thaI. A maMdira vizALa cokamAM che. tenI cAre 164 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAjue devakulo che. devakulonI saMkhyA para che. devakulonI sanmukha cAre bAjue staMbhonI maMDapAkAra pradakSiNApatha che dareka devakUlanI sAme cAra staMbhonI maMDapikA che. A rIte kula 332 staMbho che. prAMgaNanI madhyamAM mukhya maMdira che. maMdiranI pUrva bAjue hastizALI che. A hAthIo upara vimaLazAha ane tenAM vaMzajonI mUrtio che. tenI AgaLa mukhamaMDapa che. sauthI AkarSaka mukhya maMdirano raMgamaMDapa ke sabhAmaMDapa che, jenuM goLa zikhara 24 staMbhone AdhAre taiyAra kareluM che. chatamAM paMcazilA che. tenI madhyamAM banAveluM lolaka kArIgarInI dRSTie advitIya che. tenI pharatI 16 vidyAdharIonI A AkRtio manohArI che. A raMgamaMDapanI samasta racanA ane kotarakAma jotAM jANe ke divyalokamAM AvI pahoMcyAM hoIe tevo bhAsa thAya che. raMgazALAthI AgaLa navacokI che. jenI chatano bhAga nava vibhAgomAM vaheMcI devAmAM Avyo che. ane tene kAraNe tenuM nAma navacokI pADavAmAM AvyuM che. tenI AgaLa gUDhamaMDapa che. ahIMthI mukhya pratimAnA darzana thAya che. tenI AgaLa mULa garbhagRha che temAM RSabhanAthanI dhAtu pratimA birAjamAna che. A maMdiranI AgaLa luNAvasahI che. tenA mULa nAyakanA nAma parathI neminAtha maMdira kahevAya che. tenuM nirmANa vAghelA vaMzanA rAjA vIradhavalanA be maMtrIbhAIo tejapAla ane vastupAle I.sa. 1232 mAM karAvyuM. maMtrI tejapAlanA putra luNasiMhanI yAdamAM A maMdira banAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. tethI lavasahI tarIke oLakhAvA lAgyuM. A maMdiranI racanA AdinAthanAM maMdira jevI che. prAMgaNa, devakUla, staMbha, maMDapa vagere ahIM paNa che. raMgamaMDa5, navacokI, gUDhamaMDapa ane garbhagRhanI racanA pahelA maMdira jevI che. hastizALA prAMgaNanI aMdara ja che. paraMtu ahIM raMgamaMDapamAM staMbhanI UMcAI kAMI vizeSa che. dareka staMbhanI racanA tathA tenuM takSANakAma bhinna bhinna che. maMDapanI chata khUba nAnI che. ahIMnI racanA saundaryanI prazaMsA karatAM pAzcAtya vivecaka phargyusana kahe che ke Arasa upara je paripUrNa lAlitya samatulAthI alaMkRta karavAmAM AveluM che tenI upamAM maLavI kaThina che. paththara upara eTaluM bArIka tIra kotarakAma karavAmAM AvyuM che, jANe ke mINanA piMDamAM kotarakAma karavAmAM AvyuM na hoya ! A baMne maMdironI ArasapahANanI kArIgarI joIne kalAvizArado Azcaryacakita banIne moMmA AMgaLAM nAkhI de che. bhAratIya zilpIoe kalAkauzala evuM vyakta karyuM che ke jene kAraNe kalAnA kSetramAM bhAratanuM mastaka sadA garvathI UMcuM raheze. kArIgaroe TAMkaNAthI A kAma karyuM nathI paNa saMgemaramarane ghasI ghasIne AvI sUkSmatA ane kAca jevI camaka ane pAradarzakapaNuM lAvI zakyA che. kahevAya che ke kArIgaroe ghasI ghasIne je bhUko pADayo tenA vajana pramANe teone vetana ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. anya ullekhanIya jaina maMdiramAM rANakapuranuM maMdira che je 1439 mAM banAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A vizALa caturmukhI maMdira che. temAM 420 staMbhonI banAvaTa ane zilpa nirALAM che. temAM judI judI vizeSatA che. maMdirano AkAra caturmukhI che. madhyamAM mukhya maMdira che. tenI cAre dizAmAM bIjA 165 jaina mUrtipUjAnI prAcInatA ane jaina maMdironuM sthApatya

Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra maMdire che. zikharo sivAya bIjA maMDaponI AsapAsa 86 devakulikA che. teonAM zikhara pirAmIDanA AkAranAM che. teno dekhAva dUrathI paNa atyaMta prabhAvazALI che. mukhya garbhagRha svastika AkAraka che. tenI cAre bAju cAra dvAra che. jemAM AdinAthanI zveta saMgemaramaranI caturmukhI mUrti pratiSThita che. tene be mALa che. bIjA majalAmAM paNa A prakAranI racanA che. A maMdirane jema bIjA jaina devAlayomAM hoya che tema dareka vAranI AgaLa gUDhamaMDapa nathI paraMtu eka nAno mukhamaMDapa che. dareka bAjue jarA nimna bhUmi upara eka eka sabhAmaMDapa che. jemAM javA mATe sIDI che. AvI sIDIomAM pazcimanI sIDIne vadhAre pagathiyAM che tethI te bAjunuM dvAra mukhya gaNAya che. staMbhonI AvI suMdara goThavaNIvALuM bhAratamAM bIjuM eka paNa devAlaya nathI. goThavaNInI uttamatA uparAMta bIjI jAgavAlAyaka bAbata e che ke teNe rokelI jagA 48,000 co. phuTa eTale ke madhyakAlIna yuropIya devaLonA jeTalI che ane kArIgIrI tathA suMdaratAmAM tenA karatAM ghaNI rIte caDhe tema che. A maMdiramAM zilAlekha kotarelo che ane temAM A maMdirane tribhuvanadIpaka tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM AvyuM che. tyAMnI pracalita vAto tathA lekhonI hakIkata pramANe A maMdira bAMdhanArAnAM nAma dharaNAzA ane ratnAzA che A baMne bhAIo hatA. eka rAtre dharaNAzAe svapnamAM eka vimAna dekhyuM tethI teNe keTalAka somapurAne bolAvyA ane te vimAnanuM varNana karyuM ane teno plAna banAvavA jaNAvyuM. dIpA nAmanA somapurAno plAna pasaMda karavAmAM Avyo, kAraNa ke svapnamAM joyelA vimAnanI taNe barAbara nakala utArI hatI. A devAlayane mULa sAta mALa karavAnA hatA, jemAMnA mAtra cAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A devAlaya adhUruM rahyuM hovAthI hAla paNa ratnAnA vaMzanA mANaso aDhAthI hajAmata karAvatA nathI ema kahevAya che caitra vadi 10 ne divase rANakapuramAM bharAtA meLAmAM kesara tathA attara lagADavAno, AratI utAravAno ane navI dhajA caDhAvavAno hakaka, Aje paNa ratnAnA vaMzajo je hAlamAM ghANerAvamAM rahe che teo dharAve che. kacchamAM bhadrezvara maMdiranuM mahatva ghaNuM che. ItihAsanI sAkSIrUpa bhadrAvatI nagarIno ullekha mahAbhArata ane bhAgavatamAM thayelo che. A purANaprasiddha nagarInA avazeSo ane khaMDiyero parathI A sthaLanI prAcInatAno khyAla Ave che. jaina prabaMdhomAM bhadrezvarane lagatAM lakhANo che. maMdiranA sthApatyano nIceno bhAga sauthI purANo che. tyAM purAtattvanI daSTie bAramI sadI pahelAMno ekeya avazeSa jovA maLato nathI. jaina maMdiro moTe bhAge ArasanAM baMdhAyelAM che. maMdironA Arasane jANe vANI prApta thaI che. aizvarya sAthe dAnavIronA Adarzo caritArtha thatA joI zakAya che. ucca dharmaprema ane kalA temanA pratIkarUpa A jaina maMdiro pratyeka mAnavI mATe darzanIya che. 166 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ i jaina tIrtha tAraMgA : eka prAcIna nagarI ! DaoN. kanubhAI va. zeTha DaoN. ramAgalAla nA. mahetA prastAvika tAraMgA parvata para AvelA prAya: bAramI sadInA ajitanAthanA daherAsarane kAraNe te eka suprasiddha jaina tIrtha gaNAya che. A daherAsara aMge A pUrve adhyayana karavAnA keTalAka prayAsa thayA che. paNa teno abhyAsa karatAM emAM keTalIka kSatio, vigatadoSa Adi jovA maLyAM. daherAsaranuM varNana paNa vyavasthita karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. tAraMgAnI sthaLatapAsa paNa vyavasthita thaI nathI eno paNa khyAla Avyo. eTale tAraMgA para sthaLatapAsa karIne tyAM Avela nagaranuM avalokana karI, enI sthApanA ItihAsa Adino abhyAsa karavAno nirNaya karyo ane te anusAra tAraMgAnI ame sthaLatapAsa karI je avalokana-adhyayana karyuM te saMdarbhe atre keTalIka carcA vicAraNA rajU karI che. tAraMgA tIrtha - pUrva mAhitI prAcIna prabaMdhomAM tAraMgA tIrtha aMge mAhitI maLe che. temAM ajitanAthanA daherAsara ane keTalAMka kAryo aMge noMdha che. paNa varNana nathI. varNana karI tIrtho ane daherAsaronI mAhitI ApI, teno ItihAsa taiyAra karavo ItyAdi pravRti ogaNIsamI sadI pachI AraMbhAI che. tAraMgA tIrthanI mAhitI rAsamALA (phArbasakRta) mAM prApta thAya che te anusAra ahIM keTalAka navAM nAnAM daherAsaro che. svaccha jaLAzayo che. parvata para devI tAraNanuM maMdira che, tethI tenuM nAma tAraMgA paDayuM che. te vANI vatsarAjanA samayanuM che saMbhava che ke A sthaLe kumArapAle baMdhAvela ajitanAthanA daherAsara pUrve paNa koI daherAsara hoya. A sthaLanI cAre tarapha jaMgalo che ane bhomiyA vinA tyAM javuM muzkela che. ahIM pahoMcavAnA be mArgo che. IDaranI mAphaka ahIM nAnI durga che. A parvatanI khINamAM daherAsara che ajitanAthanuM. tenI AjubAjunA traNa zikharo para nAnI chatrIo che. je bhomiyAnuM sthAna le che. jaino dara varSe kArtika ane cetramAM ahIM yAtrAe Ave che. A mAhitI pachI barjesa ane kajhinse A daherAsarano taladarzanano nakazo banAvyo tathA ' jaina tIrtha tAraMgA : eka prAcIna nagarI

Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daherAsaranA keTalAka phoTogrApho Arkiyolojikala sarve northa gujarAta athavA Arkiyolojikala enTIviTijha opha northa gujarAta mAM (pR. 114-116) tathA saMkSepamAM noMdha prasidhdha karI. A noMdha parathI anukAlIna lekha lakhAyA che. jaina tIrtha sarva saMgraha (pR. 146-152)mAM tAraMgAnI noMdha karI che. temAM temaNe kumArapAla pratibodha (somaprabhAcArya) nI Arya khapUTAcArya kathA tathA prabhAvaka caritra AdimAMthI sAhityika pramANono keTaloka AdhAra laIne tAraMgA tIrthanI sAmagrI ApI che. temAM ghaNA doSa che. emAM aitihAsika krama jaLavAyo nathI. "solaMkI kAlIna gujarAtamAM kAMtilAla somapurAe tAraMgAnA ajitanAthanA daherAsaranuM (pR. 412-475) varNana karyuM che. temAM paNa aitihAsika sAmagrIno abhAva che. AvI paristhitimAM daherAsaranuM vyavasthita varNana karavAnI ane teno ItihAsa tapAsavAnI jarUra lAgatA, A abhyAsano upakrama karyo che. tAraMgA bhaugolika tAraMgA (u.a. 23-59; pu.re. 72-49) gujarAta rAjyanA mahesANA jillAnA kherAlu tAlukAmAM AveluM che, tAlukAnAM mukhya mathaka kherAlunA IzAna khUNe Azare 25 kilo mITara para AvelA tAraMgAnAM daherAsarane gujarAtanAM vividha sthaLo sAthe Aje sTeTa TrAnsaporTa sarvisathI sAMkaLI levAmAM AvyuM che. tathA mahesANA - tAraMgA relvethI paNa bhAratanA anya bhAgo sAthe saMkaLAyeluM che. tAraMgAnI uttare bhemapurA, TIMbA, IzAnamAM khADomalI, pUrvamAM Azare pAMca-che kilomITara para sAbaramatI, agnikhUNe hADolA, dakSiNe kanoriyA, kuDA, rAjapara tathA pazcime kAraDo ane tAraMgA sTezana che. tAraMgAno parvata samudranI sapATIthI Azare 364 mITara UMco che. ane AjubAju pradezamAM te Azare 150 thI 200 mITara UMco che. sAmAnyataH gujarAtanA sapATa pradezanI pUrva taraphanA pahADI pradezanI vividhatAmAM tAraMgA aravallI girimALAnA grenAITanA paDo dharAve che. tethI A hAramALAmAM goLAkAra dharAvatAM, pavana ane dhovANanI prakriyA thI guphAovALAM sthAno ghANAM che. tenI sAthe A vistAranI pavanathI UMDalI retanA TIMbA tathA dhAro paNa Ama be bhUstaro dharAvatA A vistAranI paristhiti jotAM parvatano pazcima taraphano bhAga vadhu DhALavALo tathA vasavATa mATe ocho anukuLa che. tethI ahIMnA nadInAM vAMghAnI najIka keTalAMka vastInA sthAno che, te vAMghAnI pAsenI bhekhaDa para tathA tyAMnA khaDakonI guphAmAM dekhAya che. A bauddhasthAno che. tenI vadhu tapAsa apekSita che. Aje tArA ke dhAraNa mAtAnuM nAnuM sAmaraNayukata maMdira, tenI pAsenI jogIDAnI guphA thoDAghaNAM jANItAM che. ahIM ITono upayoga karIne keTaluka bAMdhakAma thayuM che. thI virATa zaki. dhyation zAdI pim

Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A sthaLanI pUrvamAM parvatanA uparanA bhAgamAM bhaugolika paristhiti badalAya che. be dhAra vacce, pavanathI UDelI reta patharAyelI kaMIka trikoNAkAra khINa che. A khINanA nIcANavALA bhAgo pramANamAM ochA DhALavALA che. ahIM uttara tathA dakSiNanI dhAra parathI comAsAmAM vahetAM nALAMthI banelI khINa Azare baso mITara pahoLI che. tenI banne bAjunA khaDakonI taLeTInA DhALa paNa saraLatAthI samatala banAvAya evA che. Ama tAraMgAnI A khINa mAnava vasavATane mATe kaMIka anukULa paristhiti darzAve che. A sthaLanI bhaugolika paristhitino lAbha laIne mAnava vasavATa zarU thayo hoya ema mAnavAmAM koI bAdhA nathI. ahIMnA vividha purAvayavo te vAta puSTa kare che. tenI bhaugolika paristhiti jotAM tAraMgAnA pANInA pravAho sAbaramatImAM javAne badale IzAnathI naiRtyanI sAmAnya dizAmAM vahIne uttara gujarAtanI rUpeNa nadI banAve che, te ahIMnI jamInanA DhoLAvanI prakriyA che. sAbaramatInA pAsenAM A pradeza tAraMgAnuM ajitanAthanuM daherAsara solaMkIvaMzanA kendrastha sArasvatamaMDaLano bhAga hoya ema upalabdha pramANa darzAvatA nathI. paraMtu te AbunA paramAra ane tyAra bAda cauhANone pradeza hovAnuM lAge che. tAraMgA purAvayavo pANInA puravaThAnI tAraMgAnI A khINamAM sArI sagavaDa hovAthI ahI vasatI hovAnA keTalAMka pramANo maLe che. temAM makAna tathA mArganA avazeSo, mATIkAma, pratimAo temaja durganI racanA AdinI gaNanA thAya ema che. makAna ane vAsaNo ajitanAthanI khINanAM viziSTa lakSaNomAM parvatanI taLeTInA dhImA DhoLAvo che. A DhoLAvone samatala karIne makAnonI racanA thaI che. tethI te makAnonuM bAMdhakAma karavA mATe nAnA TekarAnI AjubAju paththaronI bhIta banAvI jamIna samatala karavAmAM AvI che. AvI samatala karelI jamInanA tathA bhItonA avazeSa ajitanAthanA daherAsaranI banne bAjue ane tathA pazcimamAM ghaNI jagyAe dekhAya che. A avazeSomAM sthAnika grenAITanA paththara toDIne te goThavIne banAvelI bhIMto ekabIjAne kATakhUNe maLatI dekhAya che. temAM keTalIka vAra nIce moTI bhIMtathI jamIna samatala karI tenI upara pramANamAM nAnI bhIto bAMdhelI dekhAya che. A bhIMto paththaranI temaja ITonI banAvelI che. ahIMnI ITonI bhIto moTe bhAge chinnabhinna thayelI che. paraMtu keTalIka jagyAe tenA keTalAka tho vyavasthita rIte sacavAyelA che. A gharonuM caNatara mATInuM che. ahIM vaparAyelI ITo 45 x 30 x 7 senTInAM kadanI che. tethI tenI sarakhAmaNI karatA devanI morInA stupa tathA tenA samakAlIna jaina tIrtha tAraMgA : eka prAcIna nagarI 169

Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMdhakAmamAM A IMTonuM kada sAmAnya che. tenA anukAlIna yuganI IMTo 37.5 x 30 x 7 nI che. sulatAna yugamAM 30 x 22.5 x 7 IMTo vaparAI che. te bAbata lakSamAM letAM A avazeSo AjathI doDha hajAra varSa karatAM jUnI paraMparA darzAve che. A avazeSo pAsethI naLiyAM, vAsaNo Adi gharavakharI maLe che. A prakAranA naLiyAM AjanA meglorI TAIlsanI sAthe sAmya dharAvatA che. te banne bAjue UbhI dhAravALAM sapATa che. A prakAranA naLiyAM thApalA ne nAme oLakhAya che. te atyAre vaparAtA ardhagoLa naLiyAM karatAM jUnI paraMparAnA che. devanI morI tathA tenA samakAlIna staromAMthI maLatA thepalA banne bAjunI dhAranI sarakhAmaNImAM ahIMnA thApalA vadhu UMcI dhAravALA che. tenI banAvaTanI zailI jotAM te devanI morInA anukAlIna yuganA lAge che ane tethI tenI madadathI ahIMnAM makAnono kAlanirNaya karatAM te Azare hajAra varSa karatAM jUnAM hovAnuM sUcana kare che. mATInAM koDiyA, vADakA, katharoTa, hAMDI jevAM vAsaNonAM ThIkarAM paNa ahIMthI maLe che te thApalAnI sAthe kAlakramamAM sAmya dharAvatAM lAge che. vadhu tapAsa karatAM jUnA ghATanA vAsaNo maLe to tenI madadathI A vasavATano samaya hajAra varSa karatAM keTalo purANo-prAcIna che te bAbata spaSTa thAya. AjanI paristhitimAM te Azare hajAra-bAraso varSa jUno gaNavAmAM koI bAdhaka pramANa dekhAto nathI. mArgo makAno ane gharavakharI jotAM A makAno sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA mArgo bAbata tapAsa karatAM ahIM pUrva pazcimanA mukhya mArgane parvatanI taLeTImAM baMdhAyelAM makAno, taLAva para AvavAnA mArga Adi sAthe sAMkaLI levAmAM Avyo hato. tenI sAthe durganI aMdara pharavAnA mArgo paNa hovAnA pramANo che. te paikI keTaleka sthaLe caDhavA UtaravA mATe vyavasthita pagathiyAM bAMdhavAmAM AvelAM dekhAya che. A pagathiyAM bAMdhavAmAM paNa sthAnika paththarono upayoga thayo che. paththaro goThavIne pagathiyAM samatala karavAmAM AvyA che. tethI taiyAra thatI sopAnapaMktio makAno tarapha jatI hovAnAM eMdhANa che. Ama A mArgo, makAno, gharavakharI Adi tAraMgA para Azare hajAra varSa karatAM jUno mAnavavasavATa hovAnuM sUcave che. tenA eka mukhya mArga ane tenI sAthe tenI banne bAjuethI AvatA bIjA mArgovALAM A gAmanI cArebAju durga para hilacAla thaI zake evI mArgonI sagavaDa hatI. 170 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ durga tAraMgAnA nagaranA rakSaNa mATe durga bAMdhelo che. jyAM bhekhaDo sIdhI ane caDhANa azakya che tevAM sthaLo bAda karatAM bIjA bhAgo para sthAnika grenAITa paththaranI bhIto bAMdhIne durga taiyAra karavAmAM Avyo hato. tenI paMcakoNAtmaka jevI racanA nakazA para dekhAya che. A durgane pUrva ane pazcima dizAnA daravAjA che. temAM pUrvanA daravAjAnI racanA sulatAna yuganI kathanavALI che. tyAM daravAjAnI pAsenI bhIMta para zikharanA bhAgo, cakrezvarI, tIrthaMkara Adi zilpo, dekhAya te rIte jaDI dIdhelAM che. durgano pazcimano daravAjo pUrvanA jevo che. ahIM gaNeza, mahiSAsura-mardinInA zilpo gokhamAM che. ane tenA upara dvandvayudhdhanAM zilpo che. daravAjAnI doDhI ke cokIdArone besavAnAM sthaLonI bhIMto para rekhA buTI AdinAM citro che. gaNeza ane mahisAsuramardinInAM zilpo A daravAjAnuM mahattva darzAve che. enI yAtrAnA hevAlo, puSTi kare che. A taraphathI tAraMgA AvavAnA be mArgonuM varNana maLe che. A durga kyAre baMdhAyo te bAbata vadhu tapAsa apekSita che. paraMtu tenA daravAjAonAM citro, racanA Adi jotAM te saMbhavataH aDhAramI sadImAM baMdhAyA che. A daravAjAno jIrNodhdhAra thaIne navA taiyAra thayA che kekillA nI bhIMtanA samakAlIna che te bAbata anveSaNathI nizcita karavAnI jarUra che. kuMDa ajitanAthanA daherAsaranA IzAna khUNe, digaMbaronA daherAsara pAse eka samacorasa kuMDa che. A kuMDamAM banne bAjuthI praveza karavAnAM pravezadvAra che. kuMDa paththarayukta che. tenI racanAmAM vaparAyelI IMTo tathA bIjI suzobhana Adi sAmagrI paNa tene vAva karatAM vadhu prAcIna hoya tema darzAvatI nathI. kUvo ajitanAthanA daherAsaranA pazcime AvelAM taLAva pAse eka nAno purAI gayelo kUvo che. e kUvAnI bAjuethI aMdara UtaravAnAM sopAna che. tethI te gujarAtanA sAmAnya rIte jANItA pherakUvA nA prakArano lAge che. AvA kUvA cAMpAnera, sevAsI jevAM sthaLoe jovAmAM AvyA che. tathA te bhamariyA kUvA karatAM sAdA svarUpanAM che. AvA kUvA paMdaramI-soLamI sadImAM gujarAtamAM taiyAra thayA che. tethI A kUvo A yugano hoya to ajitanAtha nA daherAsaramAM saMvata 1642mAM jIrNodhdhAra thayo teno samakAlIna gaNAya. paraMtu enI prAcInatAnI vadhu tapAsa jarUrI che. pANInA puravaThAnI A khINamAM AvI sArI sagavaDa hovAthI ahIM mAnava vasatI hovAnA keTalAMka pramANo maLe che. jaina tIrtha tAraMgA H eka prAcIna nagarI 171

Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajitanAtha daherAsaranuM sthAna Ama A samagra paristhitinuM avalokana karatAM hAlanA ajitanAthanA daherAsaranuM sthAna tAraMgA nagaranAM kendrasthAne mukhya mArganI dakSiNe hovAnuM spaSTa thAya che. tethI e daherAsara ahIMnA nagaranuM mahatvanuM devasthAna ke caitya che. AthI spaSTa thAya che ke ajitanAthanuM daherAsara te prAcIna tAraMgA nagarInuM mahattvanuM devasthAna hatuM. ahIM mAnava vasavATa prAyaH paMdaraso varSa purANo hovAnuM anumAna karI zakAya che. ajitanAthanuM daherAsara bhamatI, pITha, maMDapa, garbhagRha aMtabhUmi, traNa bhUmi, maMDapa para agAsI, sAmaraNa tathA garbhagRha ane pradakSiNA patha, zikhara dharAve che. mAnavavasavATa mATe jarUrI evAM jalAzayo, talAva, vAva, kuMDa, kUvo vagere paNa tAraMgAnI khINamAM astitva dharAve che. A badhAMnuM A khINamAM thayelI mAnava pravRttine AbhArI che. jalAzaya tAraMgAnI khINamAM AvatA nALAnA pravAho rokIne ke tenI pAsenAM jamInanI aMdaranAM pANIno kUvA dvArA upayoga karavAmAM Avyo che. A mATe ajitanAthanAM daherAsaranI dakSiNe bAMdheluM taLAva sauthI moTuM che. A taLAvanI pALa mATI ane paththaranI che taLAvanA pANInI Avaka DuMgarapura taraphathI thAya che. A AvakanI pAse banne bAju para sthAnika grenAITa paththaronI pALa banAvIne taLAvane surakSita ane UMDuM banAvavAmAM AvyuM che. dakSiNa dizAmAM pALa bAMdhIne taLAvanuM pANI rokavAmAM AvyuM che. vadhArAnuM pANI pALane nukazAna na kare te mATe teno nikAla thAya evI A pALanI eka bAju vyavasthA paNa che. DuMgara paranA taLAvanI A vyavasthA jevI racanA gujarAtanA ghaNA jaLAzayomAM jovAmAM Ave che. AvAM kRtrima taLAvo jIvana jarUriyAta mATe Avazyaka che. te AvazyakatA atre pUrI pADavAno prayAsa che. vAva A taLAvanI pUrvamAM, AjanI blokavALI navI dharmazALAnI pAse eka cUnA ane ITanI bAMdhelI vAva che. tenA kUvAvALo bhAga khullo ane corasa che. tenA pravezadvAranAM pagathiyAM eka mALa | paryata khullAM che. ane bIje mALathI AraMbhIne pANI sudhI javAnA bhAga paranAM pagathiyA para gagAraka, toraNa ane vitAna che. vAvanI koza kheMcavAnI jagyA para pAMca kendrIya kamAno che vAvamAM vAyudevanI ane pArvatI devInI prAcIna pratimAo che. enI prAcIna ITo 45 30 x 7.5 172 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ senTImITaranI che. A vAvanuM svarUpa gujarAtamAM sAmAnyataH prApta vAto karatAM bhinna che. te rAjasthAnI svarUpanI vAva sAthe samAnatA dharAve che. enI racanAnAM vividha aMgomAM vaparAyelA jUnA padArtho parathI te baMdhAI te pahelAnI ImAratanA bhAgono emAM thayelo upayoga spaSTa jaNAI Ave che. tenAM svarUpa parathI te Azare soLamI sadI pachI racanA hovAnuM anumAna karI zakAya. zilpo A durga ane nagaranA avazeSomAM keTalAMka zilpo mahatvanAM che. te paikI ajitanAthanA hAlamAM vaparAtA daravAjAnI aMdaranA gaNeza ane viSNunAM paththaranAM zilpA zelInI dRSTie navamI-dazamI sadInAM che. tevI rIte ajitanAthanA daherAsaranA mukhya pravezamaMDapanI jamaNA hAthanI devakulikAnI aMdara sthApana karelI padmAvatI devInI lagabhaga A samayanI atyaMta manohara pratimA che. tenI sAthe daherAsaranA koTanI uttaranI bhItamAM gokhamAM gomukha yakSanI ArasanI pratimA paNa bAramI sadInA pUrvArdhanI zailIne anusare che. taduparAMta somanAtha mahAdevanA maMdiranA pravezadvAranI banne bAjue khArA paththaranI IzAna ane vAyu dipAlanI pratimAo paNa bAramI sadIthI prAcIna che. A uparAMta durganI bhItomAM jaDAyelAM zilpo, pUrvanA daravAjA pAsenI cauhANanI kuladevI AzApurInI mahiSamardinI pratimA ane tenAthI thoDe dUra paDelI ghasAyelI, UbhelI pratimA Adi ahInAM prAcIna devasthAnonA avazeSo hoya ema sUcave che. A zilpo khArA paththara, Arasa tathA pArevAnA paththaranuM che. temAM khAro paththara hAthamatI nadInA vistArano, pArevAno paththara DuMgarapura taraphano ane Arasa caMdrAvatI taraphano ke makarANAno che. A paththaro ahIM bahArathI lAvavAmAM AvyAM hatA. te ahIMnAM lokanI pravRtti darzAve che. 173 jaina tIrtha tAraMgA : eka prAcIna nagarI

Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jayavaMtasUri kRta sImaMdharasvAmIlekha jayaMta koThArI jayavaMtasUri soLamA saikAmAM thaI gayelA jaina sAdhukavi che. e vaDatapagacchanI ratnAkara zAkhAnA sAdhu hatA ane upAdhyAya vinayamaMDananA ziSya hatA. e potAne jayavaMtasUri uparAMta ghaNI vAra to jayavaMta paMDita tarIke ullekhe che ane emanuM guNasaubhAgyasUri evuM amaranAma paNa maLe che. kavi saMskRta kAvyazAstranA abhyAsI hoya evuM jANavA maLe che. ane saMskRta-prAkRta kAvyaparaMparAno paNa emane UMDo paricaya haze evuM emanI kRtio batAve che. - kavinI be rAsakRtio - zRMgAramaMjarI (1558) ane RSidanA rAsa (1587) - uparAMta stavana, lekha(patra), saMvAda, phAga, bAramAsA vagere prakAranI keTalIka kRtio ane 80 jeTalAM gIto maLe che. emAM kavinI eka bhAva kavi tarIkenI pratibhA upasI Ave che ane alaMkAro, vividha abhivyakita tarAho ane vAbhaMgio, padyabaMdho, samasyAbaMdho, subhASito vagere paranuM kavinuM ajaba prabhutva pratIta thAya che. kavine sarva rItinA AlekhananI phAvaTa che, paNa emanI kRtiomAM cakravartI che te to neharasa ja. tIrthakara stavanA paNa premalakSaNA bhakitane raMge raMgAyelI che. A rIte, kharekhara ane ucca kavitvaguNe karIne A jaina sAdhu madhyakAlIna sAhityanA eka prathama paMkitanA sarjaka kavi banI rahe che. sImaMdharasvAmIlekha kayAreka sImaMdharasvAmIstavana tarIke paNa ullekhAyela che. emAM jayavaMta paMDita evI kavinAmachApa che ne kavie potAne upAdhyAya vinaya maMDananA ziSya tarIke oLakhAvela che. emaNe A kRti Aso suda 15 ne zukravAre racI hovAnuM paNa nirdezya che. A tithi-varasa. 1599 eTale I. 1543mAM paDe che evuM kanuMbhAI zeThe (zRMgAramaMjarI, 1978, pR 10) jaNAvyuM che. paNa A bAbata zaMkAspada jaNAya che. 1558mAM zRMgAramaMjarI pote laghu vaye racelI che ema kavie kahyuM che. temAM laghu vaya eTale vIsa-pacIsa varSathI vadhAre uMmara saMbhavI na zake, ne to, 1543 mAM kavi dazeka varSathI vadhAre uMmaranA na hoI zake. Ameya, Aso suda 15 ne zukravAra ghaNAM varSomAM AvI zake. ahIM mudrita thayelA pAThamAM kRti 37 kaDI dharAve che. temAM kUpada eTale dhruvapada ke ANI AMcalInI pAMca kaDI che te umerIe to kula 42 kaDI thAya. kRtimAM DhALa nirdeza nathI paNa e, A rIte, spaSTapaNe pAMca DhALanI kRti che. (madhyakAlIna gujarAtI jaina sAhityamAM be DhALa kahI che te bhUla che.) badhI ja DhALamAM traNa-cAra caraNanI AkhI kaDInI yuvA e A kRtinA padyabaMdhanI eka dhyAna kheMcatI lAkSaNikatA gaNAya. be DhALamAM dezIno nirdeza che, paNa rAgano nirdeza badhI DhALamAM che. hastapratomAM A nirdezo thoDA judA paNa paDe che. 174 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekha eTale patra. madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityamAM A prakAranAM patrakAvyonI eka paMraparA jovA maLe che. bahudhA lekha ne nAme, paNa keTalIka vAra kAgaLa, patra, vijJapti evAM nAme paNa A kAvyo oLakhAvAyAM che. patra kAvya svataMtra kRti tarIke maLe che, te uparAMta lAMbA kathAkAvyamAM paNa ene, svAbhAvika rIte, sthAna maLyuM che. (A vizenI thoDI mAhitI madhyakAlIna gujarAtI jaina sAhityamAM madhyakAlIna jaina kavitAmAM patralekha e lekhamAMthI maLaze.) kavi jayavaMtasUrine patrakAvya pratye khAsa ruci hoya ema jaNAya che. emanI zRMgAramaMjarImAM ajitasene zIlavatI para lakhelo lAMbo patra ane zIlavatIe ajitasena para lakhelo ema be patro Ave che. pahelo TUMko, mAtra 12 kaDIno che, paNa bIjo khAsso lAMbo, 97 kaDI sudhI vistare che. patro svasti zrIvara vInavaI evo aupacArika AraMbha dharAve che, kuzaLa samAcAra Ape che. pUche che ane snehAsakita tathA virahabhAvanI abhivyakita kare che. ajitasenanA patramAM mukhyatve zIlavatIno. zIlavatInA patramAM potAthI patra kema nathI lakhAyo enAM aneka rasika kAraNo che, sthaLa-samayanA aMtarathI na avarodhAtA sAcA snehano mahimA che, samasyAgarbhita kathano che, potAnA prItibhAvanI utkaTa abhivyakita che ane patra lakhavA jatAM kyA aMtarAyo Ave che te ramaNIya tarkothI batAvyuM che. A patramAM chelle patra lakhyAnI miti paNa che. jayavaMtasUrinAM gItomAM paNa eka sthUlibhadrakozAlekha che. A sImaMdharasvAmIlekha svastikI puMDaragiNI ema rUDha patrapaddhatie AraMbhAya che. ne aMte patra lakhyAnI miti pANa. emAM patrasvarUpa custapaNe sacavAyuM nathI. devane tathA suDalA (popaTa)ne saMbodhano tathA morA vAhalAnaMda koI melavau jevI koI trIjI vyaktine thayelI abhyarthanA sImaMdharasvAmI paranA patramAM asaMgata gaNAya. ema lAge che ke kavine mana patra svarUpa karatAM manobhAvanI abhivyakita ja vadhAre mahattvanI che, e mATe je koI prayukitano Azraya levAno thAya te levAno bAdha nathI. jUja sthAno bAda karatAM kavi patranA svarUpane vaLagI rahyA che e ja moTI vAta che. A patra paNa snehAsati ane virahabhAvane vAcA ApavA nirmAyelA che ne eno ekaMdare sUra zRMgAramaMjarImAMnA ajitasena ane zIlavatInA patro jevo gaNAya, ne thoDIka paMkitao paNa bane kRtiomAM maLatI Ave che. jemake, mAMnasa samaraI haMsalA re, cAtika samaraI meha, kamala bhamara, viMjha hAthIA re, tima samaruM tujhaneha. 28 (sImaMdharasvAmI lekha) bhamaru samaraI mAlatI, hAthI samaraI viMja, maruthala samaraI karaDuM, tima samaruM huM tujha. 2135 monyaawkhemaa1) 175

Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnasa-sarovara haMsa jima, bhamarA jima kamalAI, mehasaMbhAraI mora jima, tima tuhama guNa samarAMI. 2226 gajavara samaraI viMjha jima, kAMili samaraI aMba, tima samaruM huM tuM hanaI, samaraI bhamara kadaMba. 2227 (zRMgAramaMjarI) daDha ekaniSTha smaraNaprIti darzAvavA mATenAM A badhAM paraMparAprApta upamAno che. eno upayoga karavAmAM madhyakALanA kavione maulikatAnA koI khyAla ADe AvatA nahatA. jayavaMtasUrie eka ja kRtimAM banne pAtromAM e upamAnonI punarukita na thavA devAnuM pANa IccharyuM nathI. pachI be bhinna kRtiomAM e punarAvartita thAya emAM zI navAI ? paNa badhAM upamAno punarAvartita thatAM nathI ane dareka sthAne kaMIka judApaNuM varatAya che, e khyAlamAM rAkhavuM joIe je jAI ghaDi ghaDi te vinA, te varasa sarIkhI thAI. 3.1 | (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) vAhAlesara, eka tuja vinA, kSaNa varasA su thAI. 218 3.1 (zRMgAramaMjarI) navi vIsaraI guNa toraDA, jau lAkha jo Aga dUri, paMjaraDU sUnuM bhamaI, tujha pAsaI re mana rasapUri. 13 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) ma jagasi tuM visariu, gayA videsi apAra, muja jIvita tuja pAsi chaI, sUnuM ahiM DhaMDhAra. 2208 (zRMgAramaMjarI) kihAM sUrija kihAM kamalinI re, kihAM mahA kihAM mora, dUri gayA kima vIsaraIre, uttama nehasa joI. 27 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) kihAM sUraja kihAM kamalavana, kihAM kumudAlI caMda, vAhalA vasaI videsaDaI, samariyAM deI AnaMda. 2212. (zRMgAramaMjarI) zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doI AMkhaDI alajaudhaI, moraI citti toruM dhyAna, tujha nAma jIbha na vIsaraI, torA guNaDA re sukha diI kAMti. 12 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) dhyAna tumAra citaDaI, guNa suNi savANa-saMtose, nAMmi pavitra sa jIbhaDI, do nayaNAM gharaI sosa. 2204 (zRMgAramaMjarI) gUMthI tujha guNa phUlaDe, nAmamaMtra ja ehare viraha taNAM viSa TAlivA, huM japuM nisidIhare. 16 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) hRdayakamali eka TU riuM, gUMthI tujha guNa-mAla. zreya-mita abhidhAna taja, japatAM jAI kAla. 2206 (zRMgAramaMjarI) mani je upajaI, vAtaDI, (tu) te lekhamAM na lakhAIre, pApI doSI jana ghaNA, (tuM) milyA pAkhaIna kihivAIre. 33 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) manamAM kaI ghaNI vAtaDI, je kAgali na likhAI, dokhI durayana jagi ghaNA, miliyA pakhaI na kahAI. 2244 (zRMgAramaMjarI). tuja upara mujha nehaDaI re, sAkhI caMda sujANa, ghaNuM kahuM cu kAriyuM re, tuja hAthi mujha prANa. 25 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) ghANaukahuM siukArimU, sama kIdhe siu hoI, tU eka samaya na vIsariu, thoDAI ghaNuM sa joI. 2230. (zaMgAramaMjarI) pasarI tuha manamAMDavaI re, manohara ahma guNaveli, nehiM-jaliM nituM sIMcayo re, jima huI raMgareli. 26 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) prIti-latA thAluM kariuM, tuja mana-aMDapi lagna, duriyana-vacana kaTAraDaI, rakhe chedAI suraMga. 2209 (zRMgAramaMjarI) sImaMdharasvAmIlekha 177

Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAyara misi, meru lakhANI, tu kAgala aMbara sAra re, tuhaI mananI vAtaDI te, (4) likhitAM nAvaI pAra re. 31 (sImaMdharasvAmI bhUmaMDala kAgala karuM, sAyara savi masi thAI, savi DuMgara kAMThA havaI, tuhma guNa tuhina likhAI. 2237 savi aMbara kAgala havaI, gaMgA-jala misi hoi, jau suraguru tuhma guNa likhaI, pAra na AvaI hoI. 2238 (zRMgAramaMjarI). Akhira bAvana guNa ghaNA, tu kahutAM ketA likhIi re; thoDAI ghaNuM karI jANo, (8) sukha hoI tuha dekhI re. 32 (sImaMdharasvAmIlekha) akSara bAvana guNa ghaNA, ketA likhIi lekhi; thoDAM ghaNuM karI jAgayo, sukha hoi tulma dekhi. 2235 (zRMgAramaMjarI) A samAMtara uddagArothI madhyakALanI kAvyaracanA prANAli upara prakAza paDaze. paNa e bAbata dhyAna bahAra na rahevI joIe ke zabdaza: samAna hoya evA uddagAro to ochA che ne samAMtara cAlatA ghaNA udgAro vigato ke saMdarbhano ochovatto pharaka batAve che. sthULa vigatono pharaka bahu mahattvano nathI paNa eka ja udgArane ke eka ja upamAnane navA bhAva saMdarbhamAM prayojavAmAM kavikauzala raheluM che ema avazya kahevAya. ane e kavikauzalyane pramANavAmAM ApaNe saMkoca na anubhavavo joIe. evA udgAronA paNa thoDAka dAkhalA uparanAM udAharaNomAM jovA maLaze. ane A udgAro uparAMta banne kRtiomAM je vizeSa che te to juduM. sImaMdharasvAmI lekhanI vizeSatA e che ke emAM tIrthakarabhakita prItibhAvanI nIkamAM vahe che. jANe koI virahiNI strI priyatamane patra lakhatI na hoya ! evuM lAge che. alabatta, patra lakhanAra strI che ema kahevA mATenuM patramAM koI cihna nathI. pANa sImaMdharasvAmIne satata vahAlAjI tarIke ullekhavAmAM AvyA che. tIrthaMkaradeva pratyenA AvA pratibhAvanuM Alekhana ghaNA jaina kavione hAthe thayuM che, chatAM koIne AmAM laukika rAganI chAyA dekhAya ne tethI emAM anaucityano saMzaya thAya ema banI zake. eka zakyatA rahe che. A kRtinI be hastapratomAM vahAlAjIne sthAne "arihaMta" "bhagavaMta" sAmI' evA zabdo maLe che. te AvI saMzayavRttino saMketa kare che. joke ATalA zabdanA parivartanathI kaMI AkhA kAvyano bhAva badalAI jato nathI. tIrthakaradeva pratye to guNAnurAga ja saMbhave ne? kAvyane AraMbhe ja sAMga rUpaka racanAno Azraya zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laI kavi potAno utkaTa guNAnurAga vyakta kare che. - "guNakamala toraI vedhIu, manabhamara mujha rasapUri (tArA guNarUpI kamalathI mAro manarUpI bhramara rasapUrNatAthI vIMdhAyo che, lubdha thayo che.) pachI paNa kavi jyAre ema kahe che ke 'pasarI tumhe manamAMDavai re, manohara ama guNaveli tyAre guNaveli' eTale guNAnurAgarUpI veli ema ja artha levo joIe. (zRMgAramaMjarI mAM prItilatA ja kahelI che.) kavi sImaMdharasvAmInA nAmano maMtra jape che te paNa emanAM guNalaDAMnI mALA gUMthIne (16). tIrthaMkaradeva pratyenA kavinA kheMcANanuM kAraNa emanA guNo che te vAta eka sthAne mArmika rIte kahevAI che - dUtIpaNuM torA guNa kare. ne sImaMdharasvAmI ne vAre vAre suguNa evuM vizeSaNa lagADAya che ane emanA guNo lakhatAM pAra Ave tema nathI ema paNa kahevAya che. guNonuM kheMcANa eTaluM badhuM che ke vi vIsaraI guNa toraDA, jau lAkha joAga dUri. paNa vAta ATalethI aTakatI nathI. kiva sImaMdharasvAmInA guNo pratye ja Asakta nathI, temanA rUpanI ane aMgazobhAnI mohinI paNa e anubhave che. jemake, sImaMdharasvAmInA mukhacaMdranuM AkarSaNa : tujha dekhavA mukhacaMdalau, doI nayaNa karaI ruhADi. 2.2 emanI cAla, emanuM bolavuM, emanI AMkhanA bhavAM vagerenuM AkarSaNa Hcatura camakai cItaDaI, tu cAlatAM bhuMI sohaI re, amIya jharai mukhi bolaMtA, tuM toraI nayana-bhrami sahu mohaI re. guNapUjA to dUra rahIne paNa thaI zake paraMtu kAvyamAM to vahAlAjI ne sAthe AMkha meLavavAnI, emanuM darzana karavAnI, emanI sAthe vAta karavAnI tIvra abhilASA vAraMvAra vyakta thaI che, ane pratIkSA viraha vyAkuLatA adhIrAI vagere bhAvo vyakta thayA che je pratyakSa milananI AkAMkSA sUcave che. priyatamane kahevAnI mananI vAta to evI che ke je 'pApI (doSI)' jana 'verI' vagerethI chAnI rAkhavA kavi Icche che. jANe ke A khAnagI premapatra na hoya ! - mina je UpajaI vAtaDI, (tu) te lekhamAM na lakhAI re, pApI doSI jana ghaNA, (tu) milyA pAkhaI na kihivAI. re. 33 A rIte kavinI prItibhaktino laukika prItibhAvano raMga lAgelo che e spaSTa che paNa ethI A prItibhAva tAddaza bane che. emAM tIkSNatA ane tIvratA pratIta thAya che, emAM AtmIyatA, ekeniSThatA ane ekAntikatAno eka manorama anubhava thAya che. vastutaH e laukika prIti nathI ja. vadhAre agatyanuM to A manobhAvone kayA kAvyakasabothI abhivyakta karyA che ane ene kevA mArmika ane dhAradAra banAvAyA che te che. vahAlAjIne jALavAnI utsukatA sUDalA (popaTa) ne uddezIne kahevAyelI A paMktimAM kevI asarakArakatAthI pragaTa thaI che te juo : sImaMdharasvAmIlekha 179 XIXI

Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ re sUDilA, torI pAMkhaDI, mujha Api kari upagAra, navaNasaMtoSa jaI karuM, na khamAI vedhavikAra. 3-1-2 vahAlAjI to videzamAM ja vasanArA che. emanI sAthe viyoga te to nitya viyoga. devane pUchelA A praznamAM enI vyathA vedhaka rIte vyakata thaI che. re daiva, taI eka desaDaI, siMI na kIA doI avatAra. 4.1 caMdrane saMdezavAhaka banAvavAnI eka rasika kalpanA ahIM maLe che. paNa caMdra saMdezavAhaka banato nathI. ethI nIpajelI hatAzA je roSabharyo udgAra karAve che ane sacoTa vyavahArasUtrano Azraya le che te bhAvaprakaTIkaraNanI eka chaTA tarIke ApaNA manamAM vasI gayA vinA rahetuM nathI. tehavau ko nahI ApAgau, joI mujha tujha prIti re, lekha-saMdesa pAThavuM, kahuM vAta je cIti re. 19 caMdu valI valI vInavyuM, mujha navi karaI kAja re, viraha-vichohiA vedanA, pApI navi lahaI Aja re. 20 viraha-vichohiA mANaso, thoDA melaNahAra re, Apa samI lahaI vedanA, usi jAMuMbalihAri re. 21 eka ja padArthane pheravI palaTAvIne vividha manobhAvone vyakata karavA prayojavAnuM eka kavicAturya hoya che. A kavi paNa evuM vicAturya batAve che. svapnano emaNe karelo upayoga ApaNe joIe. mujha divasa varasA su samu, tujha vinA rayaNi cha mAsa, toraI vedhaDaI sahu vIsaravuM, suhAgA taNI sI Asa. 6.1.2 virahabhAvanI tIvratA ane anyamanaskatAnuM A citra che. divasa so varasa jevaDo ne rAtri cha mAsanI e virahamAM samayanuM badalAI jatuM parimANa che. ne e rIte virahanI ghanatAnuM paNa mApa che. paNa pachI to premaghAyala kavine rAtadivasanuM bhAna rahetuM nathI e emanI anyamanaskatA che. rAtadivasanuM bhAna na hoya tyAM svapna kema hoI zake ? tethI svapnanA milanasukhathI paNa vaMcita. Ama atula nirAzAno A uddagAra bane che. ahIM svapnanA abhAvane kavi kAme lagADyo, to anyatra svapnanI sthitine paNa emaNe upayogamAM lIdhI che navinIsaraI mana bAhirii, mujha suhAgai re toraDI khaMti. 10. 2 svapnamAM mANasanI duniyA ghaNI vAra badalAI jAya che. paNa prabhu priyatama mATenI abhilASA 180 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapnamAM paNa manamAMthI jatI nathI. abhilASA kevI UMDI ane atUTa che e AthI darzAvAya che. svapnAvasthA kaMI kAyamI nathI hotI. rAtre UdhamAM ja svapna zakya. pachI e pUruM. A sthitino upayoga paNa kavie bhAvaprakaTIkaraNa mATe karyo che. java supana mAMhi tuM milaI, tava harSa hoI na mAI, - he he re deva aTAra3, vaIrigI yogI vihAI. 2.3-4 svapnanuM milanasukha rAtri jatAM vilAI gayuM. enI vedanA ahIM vyakta thaI che. rAtri vairiNI ane devane mastIkhora kahIne premamagna mananA roSane vAcA ApavAmAM AvI che, je e vedanAne ghanIbhUta banAve che. jyAM mahAvideha kSetramAM puSkalAvatI pradezamAM puMDarIkiNI nagarImAM virAjatA sImaMdharasvAmI ane kayAM pote ? A dUra kaMI sahelAIthI pAra thaI zake evuM nathI. vacce che DuMgara ane dariyA tathA AkarA ne muzkelIbharyA mArga. AthI milananI duSkaratA. A duSkaratAne aMtarAyakarmanI vAta gUMthIne kavi vizeSa vaLa Ape che. ekaIre gAmi vasataDAM, aMtarAyavasi na milAI, paradesi vAhalA vegalA, tasa mIliI re kaI upAya. 9 AcAlubdha mananI niraMtara pratIkSA eka sAdA paNa asarakAraka citrathI mUrti karI che AMNI vATaI jANuM AvasaI re, tiNi vedhaI rahuM bAri, AzA-bAdhuM mana rahaI re, na lahaI asUra sahavAra. 24 sAMja-savAranuM bhAna na raheluM ema ahIM anyamanaskatA nathI, akhaMDa pratIkSA jAgaraNanI nizAnI che. kAvyodgArane svAbhAvikatA arpatI ne AtmIya goSThinA bhAvane upakAraka thatI bolacAlanI vAbhaMgio kAvyamAM vAraMvAra maLyA kare che. nIcenI vAbhaMgi kevI lAkSaNika ane arthapUrNa che te juo : tujha upari mujha nehaDaIre, sAkhI caMda sujANa, ghaNuM kahuM syu karimuM re, tujha hAthi mujha prANa. 25 kAramuM-adbhuta, asAdhAraNa vAta jhAjhI to zuM karuM e vAbhaMgithI tArA hAthamAM mArA prANa che e kathanane kevo uThAva maLe che ! enuM kevuM mUlya sthApita thAya che ! kauzalanAM ghaNAM udAharaNo AgaLa AvI gayAM che. eTale have ahIM kavinI tAjagIbharI sImaMdharasvAmIlekha 181

Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tINa rasadRSTinI paricAyaka eka alaMkAraracanA tarapha khAsa dhyAna kheMcavuM joIe. savi akSara hIre jaDyA, (tu) lekha amUlika eha re, vedhaka-mukhi taMbolaDuM, (8) mana-rIjhavaNuM ehare. 35 lekhanA sarva akSaro hare jaDyA che e eka manorama kalpanA che ne ethI lekha amUlika hovAnI vAta caritArtha thAya che; paNa bIjI paMkita to eka evuM upamAna laIne Ave che, je nUtana camatkRtibharyuM che. A lekha e to rasika jananA mukhanuM tAMbula. tAMbula enA manane prasanna kare che tema A lekha paNa priyajanane sukha ApanAra nIvaDaze. rasika jananuM mana-rIjhavaNuM evA tAMbula sudhI pahoMcatI kavi daSTine ApaNe abhinaMdyA vinA kema rahI zakIe? ane eka bhAvagarbha, saghana alaMkAracanA mana mAMhi jaNa chAMnA vasaI, dhuNa aMba mAMhi jima, moTuM citta koI khiNi-khiNi, dUbaghuM thAI moruM tana re. 7.3-4 manamAM vasatA jaNa eTale ke priyajana ane AMbAnA vRkSamAM vasatA dhuNa (kASThano kIDo) vacce eTaluM ja sAmya nathI ke e chAnAM vase che, e paNa sAmya che ke dhuNa AMbAnA vRkSane kotare che tema priyajana cittane kore che; AMbAnuM vRkSa khavAtuM jAya che tema potAnuM tana kRza thatuM jAya che. kavinI padAvalinI eka lAkSaNikatA cUkI javA jevI nathI. lADavAcaka zabdo kavie keTalA badhA prayojyA che ! -caMdalau, aTAraDu (aTAru), sUDilo(sUDo), pAMkhaDI (pAMkha), desaDaG (dasa), saMdesaDu (saMdeza), vedhaDau (ve), toraDaG (toruM), vasaMtaDAM (vasaMta-vasatAM), prItaDI (prIti), nehaDapha (neha), taMbola (taMbola) vagere. sarvanAma ane kRdaMta sudhI pahoMcato lADabhAva jarA vilakSaNa ja gaNAya. A padAvali viraha zRMgAranA ahIM AlekhAyelA nAjuka, mulAyama, mRdu hRdayabhAvane khUba poSaka banatI anubhavI zakAya che. premano pura pAmelo bhakitabhAva, aneka saMcAribhAvothI enI thayelI puTi, paraMparAprApta paNa sArthaka rIte prayojAyelAM tathA navIna ne camatkRtibharyA alaMkAronAM saundarya-sAmarthya temaja sAhajika ne lAkSaNika lAbhaMgionI kAryasAdhakatA jayavaMtasUrinI A kRtine eka nitAnta AsvAdya kRti banAve che. 182 zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DaoN. kAntilAla bI. zAha jaina sAdhukavi sahajasundara upakezagacchanA siddhasUri-dhanasAranI paraMparAmAM ratnasamudra upAdhyAyanA ziSya. emaNe racela nAnImoTI kRtionI saMkhyA 25 jeTalI thavA jAya che. e kRtiomAMnI keTalIkamAM maLatAM racanAvarSane AdhAre kavi sahajasundarano jIvanakALa 16mI sadIno pUrvArdha hovAnuM nizcita karI zakAya che. emanI racanAomAM rAsa, chaMda, saMvAda, stavana, sajjhAya vagere padya svarUpono samAveza thAya che. kavi sahajasundarakRta guNaratnAkarachaMda RSidattA mahAsatI rAsa, jaMbUsvAmI aMtaraMgarAsa, AtmarAja rAsa, prasannacaMdra rAjarSi rAsa, tetalI maMtrIno rAsa, amarakumAra rAsa, IriyAvahI vicAra rAsa, paradezI rAjAno rAsa, sthUlibhadra rAsa, zukarAja-suDAsAhelI rAsa, guNaratnAkara chaMda, sarasvatImAtAno chaMda, ratnakumAra-ratnasAra copAI, AMkhakAna saMvAda, yauvanajarAsaMvAda, te uparAMta keTalIka stavano-sajjhAyo jevI kRtio sahajasundare racI che. paNa A saumAM uttama racanA kadAca guNaratnAkarachaMda ja che. A kRti I.sa. 1516 (saMvata 1572)mAM racAyelI che. eTale kahI zakAya ke A kavino janma lagabhaga 500 varSa pahelAM thayo che. cheka hamaNAM sudhI A kavinI kevaLa 3 nAnI racanAoja mudrita thaI hatI. paNa tAjetaramAM zrImatI niraMjanA vorAe A kavinI lagabhaga caudeka kRtio saMpAdita karelI pragaTa thaI che. paNa emanI uttama racanA guNaratnAkarachaMda to, enI saMkhyAbaMdha hastaprato upalabdha hovA chatAM, hajI aprakaTa ja rahI che. guNaratnAkarachaMda kRtino mukhya viSaya jaina saMpradAyamAM khUba jANItA evA sthUlibhadra-kozAnA kathAnakano che. AkhI racanA kula 4 adhikAromAM vaheMcAyelI che ane kula 419 kaDI dharAve che. AkhI kRti vAMcatAM eka kathAtmaka kAvyakRti tarIke je pAMceka muddAo paratve ApaNuM lakSa dorAya che te mArI dRSTie A pramANe che : 1. A kRtimAM vArtAkathana kavinuM gauNa prayojana rahyuM che. 2. ahIM kathana karatAM bhAvanirUpaNa ane varNana vizeSa dhyAna kheMce che. 3. kRtinA bahiraMganI paNa kavie savizeSa mAvajata karI che. 4. cAraNI chaTAvALA vividha chaMdone kavie khUba lADa laDAvIne emAMthI bharapUra saMgIta UbhuM karyuM che. 5. kavinAM pAMDitya ane bahuzrutatA ahIM pragaTa thAya che. A pAMca muddAomAMthI ApanI samakSa to, A kRtimAM thayelAM bhAvanirUpaNa ane varNana vize, keTalAMka udAharaNo ApIne, thoDIka vAta karIza. guNaratnAkarachaMda 183

Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNaratnAkaracheda kathAtmaka kRti hoI ahIM kathAno dora che kharo, paNa khUba ja pAtaLo. kathAnakane nimitta banAvIne sahajasundara kavitvanI kharI choLo uchALe che te to enAM alaMkRta varNanomAM, kathA e kavinuM mukhya prayojana rahyuM nathI. prathama adhikAra sarasvatIdevInuM mahimAgAna, dhUlibhadra-prazasti ane pADalapura nagarInA varNanamAM samApta thAya che. bIjA adhikAramAM sthUlibhadrano janmotsava, bALa sthUlibhadrano lAlanapAlana sAthe thato uchera, sthUlibhadranI bAlaceSTAo, yauvanamAM emanI saMkrAnti ane pachI yuvAna banelA dhUlibhadrano kozA sAthe bhogavilAsa - Ama eka pachI eka AvatAM varNanonA pravAhamAM bhAvaka taNAya che. - trIjA adhikAramAM AraMbhe, dhUlibhadranA pitA zakaTAlanA rAja khaTapaTathI thayelA mRtyuno to kavi saMkSipta ullekha ja kare che. kavine vizeSa rasa che, rAjyanuM teDuM AvatAM sthUlibhadra mAnasika vimAsaNanA citrAlekhanamAM. sthUlibhadrano vairAgya, kozAno pIMkhAyela manamALe, enI sAthe virahadazA - A varNanomAM trIjo adhikAra rokAya che. cotho adhikAra comAsu gALavA AvelA sthUlibhadranuM mana rIjhavavA mATe kozAnA prayAsonA citra varNanamAM rokAya che. chevaTe sthUlibhadrano kozAne bodha ane kozAnuM hRdaya parivartana - tyAM kRti samApta thAya che. AMtaraprAsa, anyAnuprAsa, zabdAlaMkAra, jhaDajhamaka, svAnusArI zabdaprayojanA, cAraNI chaTAvALo layahilloLa ane kavacit kaMThya-vAdya saMgItanI sUrAvalI-A badhAmAMthI eka viziSTa nAdasaMgIta nIpaje che. keTalAMka varNano ahIM saMgItabaddha banI ApaNane viziSTa layapravAhamAM kheMcI jAya che. prathama adhikAramAM sarasvatInI prazasti sAMbhaLazo : ghamaghama ghUghara ghamaghama kaMtaya, jhaMjhara rimajhima raNaraNakaMtaya, kari cUDi raNakaMti ki dikhaI, tuha siMgAra kIuMsaha UpaI. kavi sthUlibhadranI prazasti A zabdomAM kare che : guNarola lola kalola karati capala cihuM disa hiMsae, jhalahalaI siri suha jhAMga, sIkari zIlabhUSaNa dIsae. pATalIputra nagarInuM varNana citrAtmaka banyuM che. pADalapuranAM prajAjano, enI pauSadhazALAo ane dharmazALAo, bAgabagIcA, vAvasarovaraphUpa Adi jaLAzayo, enA rAjavI ane maMtrI - A badhI vigatone samAvI letuM prAsayukata nagaravAna kavie karyuM che. emAM kayAMka kayAMka kavi zabadacAturIbharyA camakaprayoga paNa kare che : moTe maMdira bahukoNI, nayaNi na dIsaI tihAM ko raNIo, sUra vahaI nitu karI kodaMDaha, kaha tIraI navi deha ko daMDaha. 184 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAla khII baIsaI narapAlA, hIMDaI eka valI nara pAlA bIjA adhikArano AraMbha kavi sthUlibhadranA janmotsavathI kare che : paMca zabda vAjaIvali Dholaha, mRganayANI maMgala mukhi bolaha. dUhA gIta bhAI guNagAthA, kuMkamAM kesaranA ghaI hAthA, navanava nAri vadhAvaI koDe, ropaI keli manohara ToDe. paNa pachI to janmotsavanuM AkhuM citra saMgItamAM saMkrame che : dhANa gajaI jima kIraya suvala, vajaIdhabikiTa DhaMkaTa mala, cacapaTa cacapaTa tAla taraMgA, thoMgini tithaMga nirAkaTa thazaigA. tAthaginitAthagini tidhugini tigini, sirigama mAdhami susara sara, nIcANa ki dramakita dvamadrama kahayaMti prahadraha dravrukAra karuM, jhalari jhaNajhaNakaMti, bhUri bhayaMti bhoM bhoM bhUgala bharaharaya, ghUththara ghamaghamakaMti, raNagaraNakaMti, sasabada saMgiti sadvare, bAla sthUlibhadra pratye mAtApitAnuM vAtasalya juo : lAlaI pAlaI naI saMsAI, suta sAhAMmauMvali vali nihAlaI. AmAM "la" varganA prayoga ane kriyApadomAMnA aInAM uccAraNonAM thatAM punarAvartanomAMthI jharatuM nAdasaudarya karNapriya bane che. sthUlibhadranI bAlasahaja ceSTAonA varNanamAM citra ane saMgatanI jugalabaMdhI joI zakAze : lIlA laTakaMta, kara jhaTakaMtau, kSaNi caTakaMtau, vilakhaMtau, puhanI tali paData, putra AkhaDatau, na rahaI raDatau, kaNakata yuvAna yUlibhadrane AvatA joIne kozAne pahelAM to ene ThagavAno, dhUtakAravAno bhAva jAge che. te vicAre che : gADhA dhUrata maI ThagyA, chokara chalyA chayala, dhorIkA dhUri petaruM, havaI e karuM bayala. 185 gAgaratnAkarachaMda

Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAta kharI jau lAgaI, tauchoDavasyau drAma A kSaNa sudhI to kozA koIpaNa puruSano saMga karanArI gaNikA mAtra che. paNa pachI dhUlibhadrane najIkathI nihALIne pote enAthI prabhAvita banI jAya che. kavi enuM A bhAvaparivartana A rIte nodhe che : pahilau ThagavidyA huMtI, dIThau thayausa-bhAva, sAMhamuM lAgI rRrivA, jala viANa jisyau talAva. bhUbhaMgi bhAvaI jaga bholatyau, chalyA loka chaMdA karI, zrI dhUlibhadra pekhI karI thaI vize te kiMkarI atyAra sudhI potAnA bhUbhaMgathI jagatane bhoLavanArI ne lokane chaLanArI kozA sthUlibhadrane joIne emanI kiMkarI-dAsI banI gaI. te vicAre che : have uDAuDa kema hAthi popaTa baITha AMgaNe beThelA popaTane have hAthe karIne kema uDADI mUkuM? pachI to zRMgAranirUpaNa ghero raMga dhAraNa kare che. kozAnuM dehasauMdarya, enAM vastrAbhUSaNo, ane enA prapaMcI hAvabhAvanAM varNanomAM kavi bhAvakane ghasaDI jAya che. mayamattA mayagala jisyA thAgahara sUra subhaTTa, pekhI nara pAchA paDaI, mehalaI mAna maraTTa. suvanna deha rUpareha, kAMmaLeha gajajae, uraW hAra, hIra cIra, kaMcukI virajajae, kaTaki laMki jhINa vaMka agni khagni draSmae payoharANa pakikha pakikha loka lakakha ghummae anaMgaraMga aMga aMga kosi vesi dakakhae, kaDakakha cakakha tIra tikakha tikikha tikikha mukae nIcenI kaDImAM kozAne sarovaranA rUpakathI kavi varNave che : nArisarovara sabala sakala mukhakamala manohara, bhamuha bhamahi raNajhagati, nayanayuga mIna sahodara, prema taNau jala bahula, vayoga rasalahiri lalatti, kabarI jalasaMvAla, pAli yauvana mayamatti, nava cakravAka thANaharayugala, karaI raMga rAmati ramati, zrI dhUlibhadra killaI tihAM, ramAI haMsahaMsI jamati. 186 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahIM kozA sarovara, mukha kamaLa, AMkho mInadraya, prema jala, vANI rasalaharI, kezakalApa jalazevALa, yauvana sarovarapALa, stanayugma cakravAkayugala tarIke varNavAyAM che. nAri sarovara sabala sakala mukhakamala manohara' A paMktimAM "sa' ane "ma' zrutinAM Avartano ane sabala, sakala, kamalana zabdAnuprAsa viziSTa jhaDajhamaka UbhI kare che. lalitakomalakAMta padAvalino anubhava ahIM thAya che. pachI to kozAnA zRMgArI hAvabhAva ane kAmakrIDAnAM keTalAMka vyaMjanApUrNa varNano cAle che. eka udAharaNa : popaTa drAkha taNau rasa ghUMTaI, pAsi paDI sUDI navi chUTaI, doIkara pAkhara baMdhana bhIDaI, AMkasa nakha deI tana pIDaI. vezyAno sneha kadI eka vyaktinika hoto nathI, paNa svArthavRttivALo hoya che, ane anekanI sAthe e kevuM phUDakapaTa kare che e vAta kahevA kavie je kalpanAcitra rajU karyuM che e kAvyAtmaka che. A kalpanAcitra ane virala lAgyuM che ane bIje kayAMya vAMcyAnuM jANamAM nathI. sUrija jaLa asthamaI keza tima mUkI rAI, jaLa velA jehanI, tAma hasyauMmana mohaI, kula tAra siri dhaddhi, ramAI caMdA sAthaI, sUra samaI jANevi kula paNi nAMkhaI hAthaI, Ima yuNi phUDa bihucaI karaI, vezi kahIM sAcI nau haI. ahIM sahajasundara kavi vezyAne rajanI sAthe sarakhAvIne kahe che ke jyAre sUraja Athame che tyAre rAtri keza chUTA mUkIne (aMdhakAra mATenuM kalpana) rudana kare che. paNa pachI, jevI jenI veLA, te pramANe tenI sAthe mana lagADe che. rAtri tArA rUpI phUlo mAthAmAM khosIne (zRMgAra sajIne) caMdra sAthe ramata mAMDe che. pachI pAcho sUryane AvavAno samaya jAgIne mAthAmAMthI kula potAne hAthe nAMkhI de che. (divasa UgatAM tArA asta pAme che te mATenuM kalpana) Ama rAtri bannenI sAthe (sUrya ane caMdranI sAthe) kUDakapaTa kare che. e ja rIte vezyA kadI sAcI hoya nahIM. trIjA adhikAramAM rAjyanuM nimaMtraNa AvatAM yUlibhadranI vimAsaNa baLadanA upamAnathI kavie citrita karI che. je hIMDavau mokalavaraI, mAthaI na paDyuM bhAra, te dhori dhuri jotaraI, dhUgaIsIsa apAra. je baLada mokaLo-mukata pharyo hoya, mAthe koI bhAra na paDyo hoya, tene dhUMsarI sAthe jotaravAmAM Ave tyAre tenuM mastaka dhuNAvIne kevo aNagamo-virodha pragaTa kare che. evI ja sthiti sthUlibhadranI guNaratnAkarachaMda 187 ?

Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjadarabAre jatA sthUlibhadrano viyoga kozAne zI rIte sahya bane ? enI kAkalUdInuM citra juo : jima jima prIu pagalAM bharaI, tima tima adhika rakaMti, Agali pAchali UtarI, prIu pAlava jhAMlaMti. kozAnA viraha bhAvanA nirUpaNa atyaMta citrAtmaka AlaMkArika, kalpanAsamRddha, jhaDajhamaka pracura ane kavacit zabda zleSayukta banyAM che : kSaNi bAhiri kSaNi UbhI taDakaI, rIsabharI sahIara syauMtaDakaI hAradora dIsaInavi galaI e, bhojana mukhi sarasa navi galaIe! bhamarInI pari pIu guNa gaNatI, kari cUDI nAMkhaI guNagaNatI. kozAno hadayacitkAra juo: manapaMkhI mAlu karaI, hituM ghauMsadeva, te mAlau tujha mAMjatAM, dayA na AvI deva. cothA adhikAramAM palaTAyelI paristhitinuM Alekhana che. sAdhu banelA dhUlibhadra kozAne tyAM cAturmAsa gALavA AvyA che. sthUlibhadranuM mana rIjhavavA kozAnA prayAsonuM varNana zRMgArarasika, prAsAnuprAsayukata ane nAdasoMdaryathI sabhara banyuM che. nAcaInAca karI siMgAraha dhidhikara kaMkaranA dhokAraha, colAIcIra kasI kari caraNA, dhamakAvaI jhamakAvaI caraNA. kozA vezyA ramaNi, keli jaIsA namaNi, haMsalIlA gamaNi, catura caMpakavaraNi, ghUmaI ghUghara pagaNi ja mali jhajhara jhagaNi, nAcaI khelaI taraNi, dhasaI dhaDahAI dharaNi, valavalI lAgaI caraNi, cavaIbola mIThA vyaNi, guNavedha bheda dAkhaI dharaNi, prANanAtha toraIzaraNi. A kRtimAM cAraNI chaMdonI layachaTA, kavinuM pAMDitya, bodhatattvane paNa maLatuM kAvyarUpa, kavinI bhASA-zailI vagere anya muddAo vize paNa ghaNuM kahI zakAya ema che, paNa ahIM kAvyamAM thayeluM keTaluMka bhAvanirUpaNa ane alaMkaraNa-te vize keTalAMka mahattvanAM udAharaNo ApavAnuM ja paryApta gayuM che. 4rara zrI vijayAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaDi - orasIyA saMvAda DaoN. devabALA saMghavI madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanI saMvAdAtmaka kRtionI paraMparAnusAra A kRti sukhaDa ane orasIyAnA saMvAdane AlekhatI racanA che. saMvAdAtmaka kRtionI paraMparAmAM mAnavIonA paraspara saMbhASaNane AlekhatI, mAnavInAM aMgo ane avayavo arasaparasa bolatAM hoya evuM dAkhavatI ane A sRSTinA vividha padArtho vaccenA koI be padArthonA saMvAdane AlekhatI kRtio ema viSayAnusAra vibhAga pADI zakAya che. prathama vibhAgamAM nema rAjulasaMvAda, guru-ziSya saMvAda, rAvaNa-maMdodara saMvAda to bIjA vibhAgamAM locana kAjala saMvAda, jIbha dAMta saMvAda, AMkha-kAna saMvAda, DAbA jamaNA hAthano saMvAda racAnAviSaya banyA che. trIjA vibhAgamAM samudra-vahANa, motI-kapAsiyo, samudra-klaza, sUrya-dIpaka, sukhaDa orasIyo Adino saMvAda AlekhAyela che. - jarA upalabdha saMvAda kRtiomAM soLamAM zatakamA muni lAvaNyasamaya kRta rAvaNamaMdodarI saMvAda, karasaMvAda, gorI - sAMvalI vivAda tathA sUrya - dIpa saMvAda tathA kavi sahajasuMdarakRta yauvana saMvAda ane AMkha-kAna saMvAda nodhapAtra che. sattaramAM zatakamAM ajitadevasUriSkRta samakti - zIla saMvAda, jayavaMtasUrikRta locana-kAjala saMvAda, hIrakalazakRta jIbha dAMta saMvAda, kavi samayasuMdara racita dAna-zIla tapa-bhAvanA saMvAda, zrIsArakRta motI - kapAsIyA saMvAda, upA. kuzaladhIra racita udyama karma saMvAda dhyAnArha kRtio che. aDhAramAM zatakamAM upA. yazovijayajIkRta samudra - vahANa saMvAda, udayavijayajIkRta samudra kalaza saMvAda ne AcArya bhAvaprabhasUriSkRta sukaDi - orasIyA saMvAda saM. 1783 ullekhanIya che. A aprakaTa kRtinI svahastAkSara likhita hastaprata graMthabhaMDAramAMthI upalabdha thatAM teno paricaya atre karAvavAno uddeza che. sukaDi orasIyA saMvAda - bhAvaprabhasUrinI A saMvAda racanA 16 DhAla ane 354 kaDInI 764 paMktiomAM patharAyelI sahuthI dIrdha saMvAdakRti che. A kRtinuM nAma saMvAda che chatAM temAM AlekhAyo che vivAda. sukhaDInI lAkaDI ane orasIyA vacce A vivAda nArI-nara vacceno, vanaspatikAya ane pRthvikAya vacceno huMsAtuMsIbharyo vivAda che. arasaparasanA ekamekathI mUThI UMcerA sAbita karavAnA prayatnanI parAkASThA sarjI sAmAnA doSadarzana ane potAnA guNagAna sudhI pahoMcI jai Akhare samAdhAna ane saMvAdamAM pUrNa thatI A racanA kavinI phaLadrupa kalpanAzakti, UMDI vicArazakti ane tIkSNa dalIlakitano paricaya karAve che. zatruMjayatIrtha para jinaprabhunI aMgapUjA mATe orasIyA para sukhaDa ghasavA jatAM e be vaccenA saMbhASaNane AlekhatI kRtimAM kavie nIti-bodha-upadezanI suMdara gUMthaNI karI che. - 189

Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAraMbhe jinezvaradeva, sarasvatIdevI ane temanA kRpApAtra siddhasena divAkarAdi kavivara tathA guruzrI mahimAprabhasUrine praNamIne kavie cothI ja kaDImAM 'sukaDi orasIyA tamo kahiyuM sarasa saMvAda' ema viSayAraMbha karI lIdho che. RSabhajiNaMdaputra cakravartirAjA bharata ayodhyAnagarImAMthI cha khaMDa bhUmipara rAjya kare che. sAthe 14 ratno, 9 nidhi, 64 hajAra rANIo ane apAra aizvarya che. tyAre kevalIprabhu RSabhadeva mukhe saMghapati pada mahimA, tenAM lakSaNo, tenuM kArya Adi zravaNa karatAM utsAha prakaTatAM bharatarAjA zatrujya yAtrAno saMgha laI javAno saMkalpa pAra pADavA udyamazIla banyAnI vAta prathama DhAlamAM kavie kahI che. saMghaprayANanuM suMdara varNana karatI bIjI DhAla ane je girirAjanA kAMkare kAMkare anaMta sAdhugaNa siddha thayA che tyAM caitya karAvI, prabhunA prasAdo racAvI, aneka prakAre bhaktibhAvapUrvaka prabhujInI pratimAo banAvaDAvI pratiSThA mahotsava karavAnI taiyArI darzAvatI trIjI DhAlanI bhUmikA AlekhI kavi cothI DhAlathI saMvAdakRtinA mukhya viSaya para Ave che.A 56 kaDInI pUrvabhUmikAmAM bharatarAjA, tenI rANIo, tenuM rAjya, saMghapatinAM lakSaNo, kartavya, mahAbhya, saMghaprayANa AdinAM saMkSipta suMdara vargano che. bharata rAjAe:manohara mUlI auSadhI motI rayANa pravAla, tIrthodaka mATI zubhA vAlA gaMdha vizAla; agara kapUra-kesara sukaDi vAvyA valI javAra, pratiSThA upayoginI vastu sajaja savi sAra. ane "gharSaNa pasANa kaja' leI sUkaDi hAtha, "karaI ghasarako jehavaI orasIyAne aMga" ke turata sukaDi bolI "bharata suNo eka vinatI re" ane 12 kaDImAM te orasIyAno sparza potAnA aMgane thAya te aNaghaTatI vAta che te mATenAM kAraNo darzAve che. tenA uttararUpe dhIragaMbhIra orasIyA 44 kaDInI uktimAM prabhAvaka dalIlonI rajUAta kare che chatAM sukaDi mAnatI nathI. te 48 kaDImAM pratyutta Ape che. jenI sAme orasIyo 21 kaDImAM ane pharIthI sukaDine 28 kaDInA pratyuttara sAme 33 kaDImAM dalIlo kare che. Ama sukaDinI 12, 48 ane 28 tathA orasIyAnI 44, 21 ane 33 kaDI sAmasAme dalIlonI 88 tathA 98 ema kula 202 kaDIne A vivAdAtmaka saMvAda che. saMbhASaNa hoI temAM bolacAlanI lahekAmaya pAtra anurUpa bhASA prayojAI che. pariNAme kRtinI sAhajika svAbhAvika sacoTa rasAtmaka sadhAya che. vivAda karatAM pUrvapakSa-uttarapakSa ekamekane utArI pADI, temanI rajUAtane vajUda vagaranI sAbita karI potAnI vAtane sAcI siddha karavAnA sakSama prayAsa kare che. banne pakSanI dalIlonI joradAra rajUAta A saMbhASaNane rasamaya banAve che. 190 zrI vijayAnaMda mari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A dalIlone tarkadaSTie tapAsIe to banne pakSe taththAMza che ja. sukaDi potAne taruvaraziromaNi ane parimalapUrNa tathA orasIyone hIna, nirguNa jenA saMparkamAM Ave tene ghasIne kSINa karanAra jaDa pASANa kahe che. jenuM aMga kSatabharapUra che, je saMhAraka che, jalamAM jAte DUbI anyane paNa DUbADe che. mUDhane jenI upamA apAya che teno saMga ucita nathI. asamAna saMganuM pariNAma kAgasaMgahaMsa jevuM Ave che. e orasIyo othamIre niguNa nipaTa e hINa; mUDhanaI Ima kahaI mAnavIre pratyakSa eha pASANa. orasiyo potAne girivaMzano samartha saMta mAne che. girirAja zetruMjayano vaMzaja gaNe che. dhIra gaMbhIra ghoSathI kaTakI caMdanatANI thI udbodha karI tenA garvakhaMDanano prayAsa AraMbhe che. sukhaDanuM saMskRta nAma "zrIkhaMDa' napusakaliMga ane vyavahAranAma sukaDi "strIliMga' che. naTanI jema nAma jAti badalanAra, strI jAti tarIke mAyA-mosAnI adhikatAthI sattaramuM pApasthAnaka gaNAnAra sukaDi vaLI temAM Avo ahaMkAra ! uccatAnI vAta to dUra rahI, A to nIcatAnI ya parAkASThA ! sukaDiyAne ke strI jAtinA dugu darzAvI, atAga strIcaritra ane strIoe karelAM hIna kRtyonAM aitihAsika daSTAMto ApI orasI tenI hInajAti sAbita karavA mathe che. chatAM strIyomAMya apavAdarUpa soLa satI, jinamAtAo che ja. tema sugaMdhaguNane lIdhe sukaDinuM mahatva che kharuM! paNa jo te kAraNa tajI, kArya Icche to mUrkhatA che. kAryasidhdhi zakya te ja bane che te kuhADIthI kapAya, orasIyA para ghasAya, bhAvikajana dvArA prayojAya ane tyAre ja te jinapUjana mATe upayogI banI zake. vaLI orasIyAnI jAti to ucca che. zailarAjaputra te bhAre chatAM upakArI che. tenA nAmamAM Avato "urasa' yAne ke hRdaya tene hRdayavaMta darzAve che. teno saMga e bhoga nathI kemake te apUrva brahmacArI che. gaMdhanI chAkI, klezanI mATI, kleza vallabha strI jAti sukaDie bUrAM phaLa ApanAra kusaMpa jhaghaDo tajI devAM joIe. sukaDine hIna jAti kahevAthI thayelo roSa tenAM pratyuttaramAM jaNAvatAM te orasIyAne liMboLI ane potAne drAkSa gaNAve che. orasIyonA khAnadAnane tucchatAthI varNavatAM te zilAmAM, gaMDazazela pitA, loDhI bahenanA kuTuMbavAlo gaNAve che. puSparAvartamegha ane magarolanA draSTAMte udaMDatA avaguNa darzAve che. tenuM saMskRta nAma avakarmaka yarthAtha che kemake te strI jAti sukaDi mATe vinAzakArI che. kAryakAraNanI bAbata to evI che ke pANI bharavA mATe kAryarUpI ghaDo ja levAya, kAraNarUpI kuMbhAranA cAkano vicAra paNa na karAya. TADhathI bacavA sahu vastra oDhe, reMTiyo trAka nahiM. mATe kArya sAthe ja saMbaMdha ucita, kAraNane zuM kare ! sukaDi vanaspati jAtinuM mahattva ane upakAritA darzAvatAM saMkhyAbaMdha daSTAMto ApI potAnuM 191 cakari orasIyA saMvAda

Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahattva darzAve che. jinezvaradevanA chatra rUpe azokavRkSa, devataru, kalpavRkSa ane daivI daza taruvaronI te vaMzaja che. jinapratimA, jinamaMdirahAra, sAdhukarano daMDa, maMtrajapa mATe mALA ItyAdimAM kASTa prayojAya che. jagatane poSaNa ApanAra anAja, Arogya ApanAra auSadhi, sugaMdhI IMdriyaupabhoga telaattarAdi sAmagrI ApanAra vanaspatijAti ja hoI tenuM sthAna ucca ja che. orasIyo turata ja tenI dalIlanuM khaMDana karatAM jaNAve che ke tenI saMgati to konI konI sAthe che ? mAthe sarpa yA kuhADI che. pavana tenA parimalano cora che. vaLI sUtrasidhdhAMtanusAra dasa taruvaro vanaspatijAtinA nahi paNa pRthvIkAya yAne orasIyAnI jAtinA che. vaLI jala, vanaspati, sarvaprANInA AdhAra rUpa pRthvI ja che. jinamaMdira, jina pratimA, gaDha, maDha tenAM ja bane che. jIvane poSaka AhAra pakAvavA mATe pAtra Avazyaka che te mATInuM ja che. saptadhAtu ratno Adi pRthvInI ja pedAza che. AbhUSaNo paNa tenAM ja bane che. lavaNa pRthvIkAya vinA bhojanamAM rasa nathI. Ama chatAM parvataputra orasIo ane parvate Ugela sukaDi banne samAna mahattva dharAvatAM hoI bhAIbahena samAna che. sukaDino roSa adhika vadhatAM te orasIyAne harAyA Dhora sama ane abhimAne phUlI gayelA coLA sama kahI sukaDi sAthe vAda karavA mATe tene apAtra gaNAve che. dekhI ToluM lokanuM huI bhUrAyuM Dhora tima tuM bhUrAyo thayo rahyo saMgha tujha kori sukaMDa potAnA nAmanI vyutpatti karI tenA samAnArthI zabda sukaTi 'sukRtakArikA' sukriyA, zubhanArI, zIlavatI satI ema darzAve che. ane pachI kulavatI nArInA AcAra-vicAranuM, kArya-akArya aMgenI tenI aucitya samajanuM vistRta varNana karI potAnI uccatAnuM pramANa Ape che. sAthe sAthe nIti-bodha-upadeza daSTie paNa sukaDinI A ukti zrotAo mATe samRdhdha banI rahe che. 192 je te mAthuM upADI mujhasyuM karavA vAda gheTAMnI pari gharaharyo saviM suNyo tava sAda. A ukti bAda bharatarAjAnI rANIo sukaDino pakSa laI orasIyA sAthe sukaDinI IcchA virUdhdha na lagADavA jaNAve che. paraMtu bharata rAjA taTasthapaNe banne pakSane pUrNapaNe sAMbhaLavAnA matanA che, tethI orasIyAne javAba ApavAnI taka maLatAM ja sukaDine utArI pADatAM kahe che garva ma kari re gahilaDI pAmI gaMdha payaccha, jo jina aMge navi caDhI tu tujha janama akcaracha chatAM sAthe sAthe samajAvaTano sUra paNa kAyama rAkhe che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhAvo sukaDi prateM hajI na uDaI udha paMNI parvata AgalaI mAMDaI nija mAhAbhya kUpaDeDakI kima lahaI guru sarovara gamya - ema sukaDine puNI ane potAne parvata, tene kUvAnI phulANa deDakI ane potAne vizALa sarovara gaNAve che. potAnA nAmano artha laukika vyutpattinI rIte karatAM orasIyAnA o eTale omakAra yAne jinezvadeva, jinapUjA, jainadharma ane temAM rasIyo te orasIyo vaLI tenA nAmano eka artha supuruSa jaNAvI tenAM lakSaNo varNave che. Ama potAnI samaja ane mahAtma darzAve che. rAjA bharata AnA nirAkaraNa mATe gaNadharane prArthanA kare che tyAM A vivAda saMbhASaNano aMta Ave che. cothI DhALanI cothI kaDIthI AraMbhAyela A 202 kaDInA vivAdAtmaka saMbhASaNa bAramI DhAlamAM samApta thAya che. teramI DhAlamAM gaNadharadezanA mAM kavi kArya, kAraNa saMbaMdhanI vistRta carcA rajU kare che. dhUmravahninyAya samajAvatAM jyAM jyAM dhUmADo tyAM tyAM agni evo saMbaMdha samajAve che. kAraNo pAMca prakAranAM darzAve che. jemAM eka kAraNa che svabhAvakAraNa - svopAdAna jenA pariNAme mAtA marUdevI siddha thayA. te ja pramANe sukaDi ane orasIyo banne jinapUjanArthe svopAdAna kAraNo che. baMne mahatvanAM che. baMne anivArya che. pachInI dezanAmAM syAdvAda ekAntavAdane bhaMjaka che. temAM sAta nayane samudAya jJAnadaSTi ApanAra che. A sAta nayamAM cAra dravyanA che. naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra ane RjusUtra tathA traNa paryAyanaya che zabda, rUDha ane paryAya. A darekanA zataprakArabhede sAtaso naya thAya. Ama chatAM A sarvanI samagrapaNe vicAraNA karyA bAda ema tAraNa kADhI zakAya ke sukaDi sugaMdha svabhAvane lIdhe pradhAna kAraNa che chatAM prathama orasIyA kAraNa AvyA bAda ja te jinaaMge caDe. gaNadharadezanAmAMnI A zAstrasiddhAMtanI tathA nayanI carcAkavie atyaMta saraLa rIte rajU karI che. gharagaththu daSTAMto ApI temAM temaNe sacoTatA ANI che. pacanavidhi kriyA viNa pAka na dhAnano bolyA vinA uDaI nahI svara koI gAnano annakavala udyamaviNa navi AvaI mukhaI viNa puNe kima saMpatti bhogavIya sukhaI Ama mArI sukaDi vAta orasIyAne sIsa namAvatI, khamAvatI ane "mela thayo orasIyA sAthe malapato' thI saMvAda sadhAI vivAdano aMta Ave che. dravyapUjAnI taiyArI thatAM pratiSThA mahotsavanA 193 sakaDi orasIyA saMvAda

Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vividha tabakkAo caudamI DhAlamAM ane bharatarAjAnI bhAvapUjA paMdaramI DhAlamAM varNavI kavi aMtima soLamI DhAlamAM kRtinA racanA samaya, sthaLa, kartA nAma, guruparaMparA, phalazruti Adi varNavI pUrNAhUti kare che. - kavinI dalIlazakita tarkazakitano paricaya karAvatI A racanA bhASAdaSTie paNa noMdhapAtra che. ubodhana ane saMbhASaNanI rajUAtamAM bolacAlanI bhASA tenA vividha lahekAo - kAkUo sAthe prayojAI che. sukaDi orasIyAnI uktiomAM potapotAnI vAtanA samarthanarUpe je avataraNo TAke che tenuM vaividhya kharekhara dhyAna kheMce tevuM che. sAmAnya lokokti, kahevata, subhASitathI mAMDIne kavitA, chaMda ane gAthAno upayoga karyo che. kule bAra avataraNanI sATha paMkitaomAM A rajUAta thaI che. saMgati samAnanI ja zobhe - asamAnanI saMgatanAM phaLa vAyasoMsanI kathA dvArA kahI cAra prakAranI saMga kahela che. 1 sajjana - sajjanano dUdha-sAkarano 2 sajjana - durjanano sonA-kAcano 3 durjana - sajanano pittaLa-mANekaratnano 4 durjana - durjanano cakamaka paththarane ne vaLI saMgati kI jaI sAdhukI haraI urAMkI vyAdhi ochI saMgata nIcakI ADAM pahara upAdhi - jevI hiMdI zabda chAMTavALI ukita paNa A ja saMdarbhamAM che. to nIca puruSane vargatatA kavita chaMdanI bhASA viziSTa che. jU lIkhAlA, deha romAlo, bholo, DhIlo, DhIlaMgo, kameM kAlo, DIgo, DolAlo, ThIkaraThAlo, ThoTha ThIMgAlo, bhaDaMga bhUkhAlo - jene nahIM gAMThaI nA dhAnano dANo te to nahIM lakSaNa nahIM lAvaNe ema banne rIte ThAlo che. sulakSaNI zIlavatI nArInAM lakSaNomAM pati pahelAM jame nahIM, ziyaLanI nava vADa sAcave, parvatithie brahmacarya pALe. jinapUjana kare, e prakAre AcAra varNana vizeSa che. supuruSa paNa ziyaLanI sImA sAcave, parastrI sAme najara na kare, sAta vyasanathI dUra rahe, pAMca prakAre dAna kare, saMgha kADhe, jinapUjA kare evA AcAra varNana ja che. dalIlabAjInA dAvapecanI ane ubodhananI lahekAmaya bhASA; rasamaya, saraLa sacoTa nirUpaNa, dIrdhakRti chatAM asmalita kathanapravAha, lokokita Adino sAro ucita upayoga; thoDAM chatAM suMdara varNana; kevaLa vANI vilAsa na lAge tevI narma-marmayukata bodhaka dalIlo, e A racanAnuM jamApAsuM che, je tene madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanI saMvAda nAmI kRtiomAM noMdhapAtra banAve che. Fi EFF F GF ; FERF _EL FFFF _ E ka ka ]F 5 EFF E FREE E F kI ke 194 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohANa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAdhi zatakamAM mokSamArga jayendra ema. zAha digaMbara AcArya zrI pUjyapAda svAmI racita 'samAdhizataka' saMskRta graMthanA zlokonA bhAvo hiMdI bhASAnA dohAnA rUpamAM gUMthIne mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajIe mULagraMthamAM AlekhAyelA viSayane sAmAnya loko mATe sugama banAvI mahad upakAra karyo che. ahIM A racanAno abhyAsa prastuta che. zrI pUjyapAda svAmInA samAdhizataka para AcArya zrI prabhAcaMdre saMskRta TIkA lakhI che. te TIkAnuM tathA mULanuM prathama gujarAtI bhASAMtara sAkSara zrI maNilAla nabhubhAI dvivedIe karyuM che. zrI pUjyapAda svAmI viSe prApta thatI mAhitI anusAra temano janma vi.saM. 281 mAM thayo hato. temaNe 15 varSanI vaye digaMbara jaina dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane sAdhupaNAmAM kaThina tapazcaryA karI hatI. temanuM AyuSya 71 varSanuM hatuM. teozrIe racelA samAdhizatakamAM paramAtmadazAnI prAptino zuddha mArga che. kRtie AraMbhamAM mUkelA eka zlokamAM 'jayanti yasyAvadato'pi bhAratI'' e paMktimAM bhagavAnanI vANIne anakSararUpa gaNavAnI digaMbara mAnyatAno nirdeza che. te sivAya samagra graMthamAM kyAMya zvetAmbaradigaMbara no mAnyatAbheda dekhAto nathI. 'samAdhi zataka' mAM AtmasvarUpanuM varNana mukhya che. A svarUpa AtmAnI pariNati anusAra traNa prakAranuM che ane te bahirAtmA, aMtarAtmA ane paramAtmA tarIke oLakhAya che. mahAyogI zrI AnaMdaghanajIe zrI sumatinAtha bhagavAnanI stavanamAM AtmAnA trividha svarUpanuM varNana karyuM che. samAdhi zataka mAM mokSamArga trividha sakala tanudhara gata AtamAM bahirAtama dhuri bheda, sugyAnI bIjo aMtara AtamA, tIsaro paramAtama aviccheda sugyAnI - 2 . Atamabuddhe kAyAdika grahyo bahirAtama agharUpa suggAnI kAyAdikano sAkhIdhara rahyo aMtaraAtamarUpa sugyAnI - 3 jJAnAnaMde pUraNapAvano vajita sakala upAdhi sugyAnI atIndriya guNagaNamaNi Agaru Ima paramAtama sAdha sugyAnI-4 195

Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maharSi pataMjalie yogadarzanamAM samAdhinI vyAkhyA ApI che; dhyAna, dhyAtA ane dhyeyanI ekatA thAya ane potAnuM svarUpa zUnya jevuM thaI jAya tene samAdhi kahe che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtramAM vinaya-samAdhi, vyuta-samAdhi, tapa-samAdhi ane AcAra-samAdhi nuM varNana che. zrI jaya vIyarAya sUtramAM "samAhi maraNaM ca e zabda dvArA samAdhimaraNanI prArthanA karavAmAM AvI che. AtmAnI svabhAvamAM sthiratA te samAdhi evo artha ahIM thAya che. prastuta graMthamAM paNa samAdhi no A ja artha abhipreta che. zrI pUjyapAda svAmI zrI siddha bhagavaMtone namaskAra karI, maMgaLAcaraNa karI, viSayanirdeza kare che. zuddha AtmAnuM svarUpa e A graMthano viSaya che. upAdhyAyajI zrI yazovijayajI sarasvatInuM smaraNa karIne jagatanAbaMdhu jinezvarane praNAma karI viSayano paricaya karAvatAM kahe che "kevala Atamabodha hai paramAratha zivapaMtha' AtmasvarUpa ane AtmajJAna e A kRtimAM mukhya viSaya che. upAdhyAyajI AtmajJAnInuM varNana kare che. rAce sAce dhyAnameM jAe viSaya na koI nAce mAce mugatirasa. AtmAnI traNa prakAranI avasthAnuM varNana karatAM kahe che, bAhira aMtara parama e, Atama pariNati tIna, dehAdika Atamabharama bahira Atama bahu dIna dehAdi padArthomAM Atmabuddhi e bahirAtmAnuM lakSaNa che. te ajJAnathI duHkha pAme che tethI dIna che. citta doSa, Atamabharama, aMtara Atama khela atinirmala paramAtamA, nahi karmano bhela. 8 citta tathA rAgAdi doSomAMthI AtmabhrAMtino nAza thAya te aMtarAtmA ane karmamalarahita te paramAtmA. paramAtmadazA pAmavAno upAya batAvatAM kahe che cuM bahirAtama chAMDike aMtara Atama hoI paramAtama mati bhAvie jahAM vikalpa na koI-26 IlikA-bhamarI dhyAnagata, jinamati jinapada deta-27 bahirAtma pariNatine tyAga karI aMtara Atma pariNati dvArA paramAtmabhAva bhAvavAthI paramAtma dazA pragaTe che. IyaLa ane bhamarInA daSTAMtathI A vAta vadhu spaSTa karI che. zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgaLa Idriya vRtti rokIne bAhyabhAvathI para thaI, je kSaNe aMtarAtmA sthira thAya che, te kSaNe paramAtma anubhava thAya che, ema kahyuM che. IdriyavRtti nirodha karI, jo khinu galita vibhAva, dekhe aMtaraAtamA, so paramAtama bhAva-29 zrI pUjyapAda svAmIno mULa zloka A pramANe che. sarvendriyANi saMyamya stimitenAntarAtmA yatkSaNaM pazyato mAti tattattvaM paramAtmanaH  //  30 //  zarIrathI AtmAne bhinna mAnavo te bhedajJAna. A bhedajJAna na hoya to kriyAko karavAthI bhavano aMta thato nathI. jaDa padArthamAM rAga-dveSanI buddhi e ajJAna che, ema jaNAvatAM kahyuM che : dikhe so cetana nahiM, cetana nahi dikhAya roSatoSa kinasuM kare, Apahi Apa bujhAya-47 zrI pUjyapAda svAmIe zloka 13, 64, 65 ane 66 mAM vastra jADuM, pAtaLuM, jUnuM ke raMgIna hoya tethI zarIra tevuM manAtuM nathI ane vastranA nAzathI zarIrano nAza manAto nathI te rIte deha paNa jaDa, pAtaLo, jUno ke raMgIna hovAthI AtmA tevo manAto nathI ane dehanA nAzathI AtmAno nAza thato nathI, ema kahyuM che. jJAnArNava graMthamAM zrI zubhacaMdrAcArye vastra ane dehanA saMbaMdha dvArA deha ane AtmAnA saMbaMdhanuM A ja prakAre varNana karyuM che. jJAnIne jagata sAthe kevo saMbaMdha hoya che te darzAvatAM kahyuM che : jaga jAge unmatta o, o jANe jaga aMdha jJAnIkuM jagameM rahyo dhuM nahi koI saMbaMdha-24 bhAse AtamajJAne dhuri, jaga unmatta samAna. Age daDha abhyAsa te patthara tRNa anumAna-65 jJAnI jagatane kATha-pASANanA rUpamAM jue che. mokSArthIe avatanI jema vratane paNa tajavAno che. paraMtu paramabhAvanI prApti sudhI vatanuM avalaMbana jarUrI che, ema A dohAmAM kahyuM che. paramabhAva prApti lage, vrata dhari avrata choDI paramabhAva rati pAyake vratabhI InameM joDI-68 mokSaprAptimAM liMga eTale bAhya cihna ke veSa ane jAti ekAMte sAdhaka ke bAdhaka hotAM nathI. teno Agraha rAkhanArAo bhavano aMta karI zakatA nathI. strI mukti niSedhanI ane nagnatvanA AgrahanI 197 samAdhi zataka mAM mokSamArga

Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ digaMbara mAnyatAthI evuM vidhAna zrI pUjyapAdasvAmInA A zlokamAM jovA che. ___ jAtiliMga vikalpena yeSAM ca samayAgraha : te'pi na prApnuvantyeva prmNpdmaatmnH||89|| upAdhyAyajI dohAmAM kahe che jAtiliMga ke pakSamaeNjinakuM hai daDharAga, mohajAlameM so pare na lahe zivasukhabhAga-73 mokSaprAptimAM dravyaliMganI amukhyatA ane bhAvaliMganI mukhyatA che te darzAvatAM AgaLa kahyuM bhAvaliMga jAte bhaye siddha pannarasa bheda, tAte AtamakuM nahi liMga, na jAti, na veda-75 paMdara bhede siddha thAya che te bhAvaliMganA AzrayathI tenI spaSTatA zrI pUjyavAda svAmInA uparokata zloka no vistAra karatAM karavAmAM AvI che. zuSkajJAnanI nirarthakatA darzAvatAM kahe che paDhI pAra kahAM pAvano, miththo na manako mAra, nyuM kolke bailakuM, ghara hI kosa hajAra-79 ghANIno baLada Akho divasa hajAro gAu cAle che chatAM te gharamAM ne gharamAM ja pharyA kare che. te rIte mananA saMkalpa-vikalpa TaLe nahi to jJAna niSphaLa che. paramAtmAnA dhyAnathI paramAtma svarUpa pragaTe che, ema jaNAvatAM kahyuM che sevata para paramAtamA, lahe bhavika rasarUpa, batiyAM sevata jyotikuM, hovata jyoti svarUpa-81 jema dIvAnI vATa jyotine grahaNa karI pote jyoti svarUpa thAya che te ja rIte paramAtmA dhyAna karavAthI paramAtmA thavAya che. je rIte svapnadazAmAM sukhanA nAzathI loko duHkha anubhavatA nathI te rIte jAgRtadazAmAM sukhanA nAzathI jJAnIne zoka thato nathI. - ema kahIne paramArtha mArgamAM duHkhanI upakArakatA darzAvavAmAM AvI che. jema ragamAM laDato yodhdho bAganA prahArane gaNato nathI. vyApArI vyApAramAM kaSTone kaSTarU5 mAnato nathI. tema muni paNa paramArthamArgamAM duHkhane duHkha mAnatA nathI. duHkha sahana karavAthI jJAna ane cAritrano dRDhabhAva thAya che. juo zrI vijayAnaMda mari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tA te duHkhanuM bhAviye, Apa zakita anusAra, to daDhatara huI ullaze, jJAna-caraNa AcAra-88 paramArthamArgamAM jJAna ane kriyA baMnenI AvazyakatA. bemAMthI ekeya no anAdara thaI zake nahi te darzAvatAM kahyuM che : kriyA yoga abhyAsa hai, phala hai jJAna abaMdha, do-ke jJAnI bhaje, eka mati mati aMdha-91 upAdhyAyajI yoganA traNa prakAra IcchAyoga, zAstra yoga ane sAmarthyayoga nI vyAkhyA kare che. IcchA, zAstra, samarthatA trividha yoga hai sAra IcchA nija zakita karI, vikala yoga vyavahAra-92 zAstrayoga guNaThANako, pUrana vidhi AcAra pada atIta anubhava kahyo, yoga tRtIya vicAra-93 jemAM strArthanuM IcchakapaNuM hoya, paraMtu pramAda thI dharmapravRttinA kSatiyukata hoya te IcchAyoga. AgamanA bodha anusAra akhaMDa sAdhanA karatA yathAyogya guNaThANe vartatA sAdhakane zAstrayoga hoya che zAsayogamAM pragaTa thatA AtmavIrya karatAM viziSTa koTinuM AtmavIrya jemAM pragaTe che te sAmarthyayoga che. A traNe prakAra vize AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrie yogadaSTi samuccaya graMthamAM vistRta carcA karI che. bhAvajonatAnI vyAkhyA karatAM upAdhyAyajI kahe che : zakita pramANe yogabalamAM rahI badhA nayono sAra grahaNa karanArane bhAva jenapaNuM prApta thAya che. temAM mithyAcAra hoto nathI. kriyAnuM mahattva svIkAratAM kahyuM che, mAraga anusArI kriyA, chede so matihIna kapaTa kriyA-bala jaga Thage, so bhI bhavajala-mIna-95 mokSamArgane anusaratI kriyAno je virodha kare che te matihIna che ane je kriyAmAM daMbhanuM sevana kare che te saMsAramAM ja rahe che. te ja rIte nayavAdI paNa bhavano aMta pAmato nathI. jJAnI sarva no pratye udAsInatA rAkhe che. udAsInatA jJAnarUpI parapravRtti hai moha zubha jAno so Adaze udita viveka praroha-99 udAsInatA ane para pravRtti e bemAMthI vivekanA prakAza vaDe je zubha jaNAya te AdaravA kahe samAdhi zataka mAM mokSamArga 199

Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtamAM kahe che, dodhaka zatake udhdharyuM taMtra samAdhi-vicAra dharo eha budha kaMThameM bhAva ratanako hAra-100 samAdhino mArga darzAvatuM A zAstra bhAvaratnano hAra che eTale ke temAM AtmAnA zuddha bhAvo bharyA che. munine IndranI upamA ApatAM kahe che, jJAna vimAna, cAritra pavi, naMdana sahaja samAdhi, muni surapati, samatA zacI, raMge rame agAdhi-101 aMtima dohAmAM eha bhAva jo mana dhare, so pA kalyANa evI A zAstranI phaLazruti kahI che. zrI pUjyapAda svAmI aMtima gAthAmAM A graMtha dvArA mokSamArga darzAvyo che tema kahe che, muktvA paratra parabuddhimahaMdhiyaM ca saMsAra duHkhajananI jananAdvimukta H /  jyotirmayaM sukhamupaiti parAtmaniSThaH stanmArgametadadhigamya samAdhitaMtram  // 105 /  /  jyAM para nathI tyAM paranI mAnyatA karavI, jyAM pote nathI tyAM huM chuM, ema mAnavuM enuM nAma avidyA che. saMsAradu:khajananI A avidyAno tyAga karI jIva janmamaraNathI mukata thAya che. te paramAtmapadamAM sthiratA karanAra mahAtmA Atmasukhane pAme che. te mokSamArga darzAvanAra A samAdhi zataka graMtha che. mULa graMthanA 105 zlokonA bhAvo yathAtathya jhIlIne upAdhyAyajIe 102 dohAonI racanA karI che. pArzvanAtha upAzrayanA jJAna bhaMDAramAMnI eka pratamAM 44 ane 57 kramAMkanA be vadhu dohAo che te gaNIe to 104 nI saMkhyA thAya. koIka sthaLe lAghavathI to koIka sthaLe vistArathI mULa viSayane spaSTa karavAmAM upAdhyAyajIe dohAnA mAdhyamano saphaLa upayoga karyo che. saMskRtathI anabhinna lokone paramArtha mArganuM rahasya A racanAmAMthI prApta thAya che tathA mULa graMthanA bhAvone avalokavAnI preraNA maLe che. mahApuruSo guNagrAhaka hovAthI sAMpradAyika saMkucitatAthI para hoya che evI pratIti upAdhyAyajInI A racanAthI thAya che. 200 zrI vijayAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jayazekharasUrikRta tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha pa.pU.sAdhvI zrI mokSaguNAzrIjI ma.sA. kavi zrI jayazekharasUrinI gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAyelI kRtiomAMnI eka atyaMta samartha kRti te 'tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha' che. ApaNA madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanI paNa te eka mArgasUcaka staMbha jevI gaNanApAtra kRti che. kavi zrI jayazekharasUrie vi.saM. 1462mAM 'prabodhaciMtAmaNi' nAmanA graMthanI racanA karI te pachI A tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanA karI haze evuM anumAna karI zakAya che. jo ke tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM enI racanAsAlano nirdeza jovA nathI maLato, eTale prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi pachI A graMthanI racanA keTalA samaye karI haze tenI khabara paDI nathI. paNa kavizrInA jIvananA uttarakALanI A racanA che, e emanI bhASAnI prauDhi jotAM spaSTa jaNAya che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI aMtima kaDImAM kavie pote potAno nAmano nirdeza karyo che. paraMtu temAM kRtinI racanA sAlano nirdeza karyo nathI. juo : mUla maMtra maNie mani mAni, tapa japanau phala ehanai dhyAni; ima bolai jayazekharasUri. 432 kavie A kRtinuM nAma 'tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha' rAkhyuM che. A kRtinI hastapratomAM chelle 'iti tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha : saMpUrNa' evA zabdo Ave che, e uparathI paNa spaSTa che ke A kRtinuM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha evuM nAma AraMbhathI ja hatuM. vaLI kavie kAvyamAM paNa A kRtine mATe tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha evuM nAmabhidhAna prapojayuM che. juo : tribhuvanadIpaka eu prabaMdha, tribhavana dIpaka prabaMdha iNi savi saMpada AvaI pUri, pApa taNau sA suhii na gaMdha; moha dhyAna hiva toi ji Talai, jai vesAnari tanuM parajalai, 418 201

Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paraMtu A kRtinuM aMtaraMga copAI' evuM apara nAma keTalIka hastapratonA aMte puSmikAmAM jovA maLe che. te nAma kavi jayazekharasUrie ApyuM che ke pachIthI koi lahiyAe ke hastaprata taiyAra karanArakarAvanAra sAdhu mahAtmAe ApyuM che te vize kazo khulAso sAMpaDato nathI. paraMtu hastapratamAM AvuM nAma apAyuM che te uparathI e nAma paNa keTaloka samaya pracalita rahayuM haze ema mAnI zakAya. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nA AraMbhamAM AThamI kaDImAM kRtinAM kathAvastuno paricaya ApatAM kavi nIce pramANe lakhe che. : puye pApa be bhaI Talai, dIsai mukUkha dUyA; sAvadhAna te saMbhalau haraSi haMsa vicAra. 8 A uparathI paM. lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI kahe che ke A dvArA graMthakAre graMthanuM "haMsavicAra" evuM nAma paNa sUcavyuM che.* - tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nuM mukhya pAtra paramahaMsa che. ane kRtinA samagra kathAnakanuM aMtima lakSya te paramahaMsanA padanI prAptinuM che. mATe kadAca haMsavicAra evuM kRtinuM nAma haze, ema anumAna karI zakAya. vaLI hariSa haMsa vicAru ema judA judA zabdo laI teno sAmAnya zabdArtha karavAmAM Ave to harSathI AtmA saMbaMdhI vicAra ciMtana kare evo artha ghaTAvI zakAya. vaLI vAcakane haMsa tarIke saMbodhana karIne tene vicAra karavA mATe kavie udbodhana karyuM che ema ghaTAvI zakAya. Ama, kRtinA nAma tarIke haMsa vicAra' evuM nAma mAtra tarka karavA pUratuM saMbhavita lekhAya. haMsa vicAra' nAma uparathI ja paMDita lAlacaMda gAMdhIe temAM suyogya sudhAro sUcavIne kahyuM che ke paraMtu ahane paramahaMsa prabaMdha -AvuM nAma samucita samajAya che. Ama tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha aMtaraMga copAi, haMsavicAra ane paramahaMsa prabaMdha e cAra nAmamAMthI kavie pote ja kAvyamAM spaSTa paNe ApeluM tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha e nAma ja yogya che ane te ja pracalita rahyuM che. - tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI racanA kavie kayA sthaLe karI haze ane te mATe temane keTalo samaya lAgyo haze teno kazo nirdeza A kRtimAM nathI. kavinuM vihArakSetra gujarAtamAM mukhyatve pATaNa ane ane khaMbhAtanI AsapAsa rahyuM hatuM te jotAM gujarAtamAM koi sthaLe rahIne temaNe A kRtinI racanA karI haze evuM anumAna karI zakAya che. kavi zrI jayazekharasUrie eka ja viSayanuM nirUpaNa karatI be kRtinI racanA karI che. saMskRta bhASAmAM "prabodha ciMtAmaNi' ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM "tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha' A be kRtiomAthI kai kRtinI racanA temaNe pahelI karI haze tenuM koI nizrita pramANa maLatuM nathI, paraMtu anumAna karI juo : tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha saMpAdaka paM. lAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI, pRSTha 13. 202 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zakAya che ke temaNe prathama prabodhaciMtAmaNinI racanA karI haze ane tyAra pachI tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanA karI haze. prabodhaciMtAmaNi nI racanA vi.saM. 1462 mAM khaMbhAtanagaramAM karelI che. eTale tribhuvanadIpaka prabodhanI racanA tyArapachInA taratanA kALamAM thaI haze ema mAnavAmAM Ave che. emanI A banne kRtione bAhya daSTie tapAsatAM eTaluM tarata dekhAya che ke prabodhaciMtAmaNi sAta adhikAranI aMdara lakhAyelI sudIrdha kRti che. jayAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha 432 jeTalI kaDImAM lakhAyelI, prabodhaciMtAmaNi karatAM nAnI kRti che. kavine eka ja viSayanI be kRtionI racanA karavAnI zI jarUra paDI ?- evo prazna thavo svAbhAvika che. e vize paNa koI spaSTa nirdeza e bemAMthI koI paNa kRtimAM thayo nathI, paraMtu ema mAnavAmAM Ave che ke saMskRta bhASAmAM lakhelI prabodhaciMtAmaNi nAmanI kRti vidvajanomAM ane saMskRtanA jANakAra lokomAM, enI suMdara rUpakagraMthi ne kAraNe eTalI lokapriya thaI gaI haze ke sAmAnya janonI icchAne saMtoSavA mATe kavie gujarAtImAM A kRtinI racanA karI haze. kavi jayazekharasUrie prabodhaciMtAmaNi nI racanA pachI tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMgha nI racanA karI che. anya saMdarbho jotAM spaSTa jaNAya che. tema chatAM e noMdhavuM joie ke tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM kayAMya prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi no nirdeza jayazekharasUrie karyo nathI. zrI jayazekharasUrie tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI racanA karatI vakhate potAnI prabodhaciMtAmaNi kRtine satata najara sAme rAkhI haze athavA potAnuM ja sarjana hovAne kAraNe sahaja rIte potAnI najara sAme te rahI haze. ema e banne kRtionI aneka paMkitao sarakhAvatAM jaNAya che. nIcenI paMkitao sarakhAvavAthI A vAtanI tarata pratIti thaze. sarakhAvo :* mAnase nirmala'stAdhe vimuktaviSayAntara :  /  mAnasa sarijA nirmalai karAi tuhala haMsu ; haMtu te niM tat yAtu sarasvatI ? || 66-6 // tAM sarasati raMgi rahai, jogI jANaI DaMsuM. 2 carvyamANA bhRzaM sarve rasA vairasyamApnuyu  /  sevatAM savirA varasa ikakaikika joi; zAntastu sevito'tyantaM mokSAvadhi sukhaprada :  /  / 24-1 //  navamaka jima jima sevIyai, timatima mIThau hoI. 7 AtmajJAnajuSAM jvarAdhapagamo dUre jarA raaksssii| nAga nirupama nANa nirupama jagaha uhayAru; pratayAsIdati labdhisiddhi-nivaho jJAnaM samunmIlati  /  ghaTu bhintari nirmalau jAsu nAmi savi roga nAi; mananoDAmaveDa iva viSaya: cAtu puSya-pakSayo jara-rakhasi vegalI sayala sidri nivasaMti pAsai; tviArSaSTi teva vatnamidaM dhuM yataa tad : // 41-2 // puNya-pApa be bhava lai dIsai mukha dUyAru; sAvadhAna te saMbhalau harathiI haMsa vicAru. 8 jaMtudhAte bhuSAvAci paradravye prstriyaam| tithi vAhila mana tribhuvani, bhamai bhAgauMsamAdhi *juo : ahIM prabodhaciMtAmaNi nI lokasaMkhyA ArakSita pustakoddhAra saMsthA taraphathI chapAyelA graMthane AdhAre ApI che. tathA tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI kaDInI saMkhyA paMDita lAlacaMda gAMdhInAM saMpAdanane AdhAre ApI che. tribhavana dIpaka prabaMdha 203 .

Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navI vIsamai; madhe mAMse ca pApo paizunye drAhakarmasu  /  /  168-1 /  /  jIva viNAi bhAi Ala, paradhana vanitAM lAgI DhAsa. 38 mahAremeSu ca tathA tavA bhartA pravartita :  /  khaMta piyaMta nakarAkhalakhuMca, lahi lagArai nivRtti na Aca; yathA ddazApi nAsprAkSInivRti rdubhagAmiva  /  /  yugmam  /  /  169-1 //  ukSeva tilayaMtrasya so'nvahaM bhraamitstyaa| vilalApa ca gaurAMgi gauravye gunnshaaliti| uiu adhikau sahuM khamI kari ahu bhAgI pasAuM; gaMgAjalojjvale mahyaM subuddhe dehi darzanam  //  194-3 ga saMpUriya go2. 66 lihe5|7.47 sarve jana: svasya sukhAbhilASI na ko'pi da:khasya dadhAti tussnnaam| samaliyetanA! amiDa thy| 76 niradhAra aMha tu haMta svahitaM vighAtuM bhAyAmanomyAM vivazo na zaktaH  /  /  206-3 //  bhani mAyAM gi (khaviyA meDasagAnI vIratI karahuM kahate upekSate hi nApannamitaro'pi sacetanaH  /  lAjI! tuM sahijiMI savicAra, dIradha rosana bujhIi, iddagdazaM kRzaM kiM mAM sakRpe tvamupekSase  /  /  207-3  /  /  kari kari kaI ahu sAra. 48 nivRtau proSitAyAM sA nRtyapi sma niraMtaram  /  nivRta gai uu hai nivRti, mana rahi nicarai kahai pravRti; ni:zalyamadhunA rAjyaM jAtamityulasanmanA :  //  241-3 //  hivarATIna rAsa, isila manoratha mahA26 mA. pracaMDapavanodbhUta patAkAMcalacaMcala : sa navatiM vinAnityaM tayA'bhrAmi dizo dizi  /  /  242-3  //  tadatra puri sevasya kSamAdhIzaM ciraMjanam  //  271-4 //  rAu niraMjaNA () INi nAri te tauM (tU) thiru mADi. 83 nAgAn namanti nirjIvAn jIvato dhvanti nidaryAH  /  nAga namai nai mArAi prAga ; puNyaM davAgnidAne'pi manyante tatra kecanA  /  /  324-4  /  /  jIvayoni davi rAghalI marai, dava dIjaI tihAM puNya varai. 122 yeSA parigraho dAra-dhana-godhana-gocaraH  /  tehai guru jehanaI dhari vahU, yatante te gurumUya bhUyasAM bhavatAraNe  //  329-4  //  te guru nayAgaDhora.... mArizva mohabhUratrAstIti:  /  /  70-4 //  moha tAga dhUya mAri ihAM te paga paisAra6, 73 evaM bhramaM bhramaM bhUrizramA vishraamkaaNkssinnii| take cAlI ati khINa; pura pravacanaM prApa duSprApaM sA durAtmanAm  //  121-4 //  phirauta phiraMtI pravacana nagarI gurui pAmIya teNi. 74 tatprasIda sphUTaM brUhi saumyadrakSyAmyamuM kdaa| nivRta bhAgai karajoDi,mAriSi! niraMtau jJAni nihAli; kimapi prAbhavaM prApya sukhinaM tanujaM nijam  /  /  143-4  /  /  e beu huM sukhi vilasaMtu deSisu ketai kAli? 75 atra pravacanAmikhye nagare'sti nreshvr;| Iga nagarI chai arihaMtu rAya, vayarI giri diii DAvala pAya. 81 arhannavAryadorvIrya nirjitAMtaSidvalaH  // 161-4 //  204 zrI vijyAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AstAM bhuktiryatprasAdAkamuktarapyada vIyasI  //  162-4 //  bhuti (muti na3 te hAtA2. 82 kaSTa ye pAlitA: purvAso'pi pitroriha dviSaH  /  peTa ji vaMcI posiyA, te ihAM sAhA thAi; videzyA api samprAppAstatra sodaratAM gatAH  //  100-5 //  vikarAi je AvI milyA, te tihAM bhAMDaru thAi. 159 amArighoSaNA kvApi kavApi sAdhunimmaNa  /  /  80-4 //  tisi bhAri 76yopA, sAmA12676 nitu niutrANA. 166 kvacitUryatrayaM caitye kvacidguruguNastutiH  /  /  89-5  /  /  kalahaTa karai jiAgAla saMgha, rAsa bhAsa lakuTA rasaraMga. 166 kvApi zrutAnuyogazva kvApi sadgurudezanA  /  guhirai sari guru karai vaSANa, Agama vAcai sAhu sujANa; kvAcitsvAdhyAyanidhoSa: smAraNA vAraNA kvacit  /  /  90-5 //  yoyAga pauiyoyAga navi245,50gaparite 52 nitu 41417. 167 evaM devapure tatrakhile kolaahlaakule| grAhakebhyo bhavana lAbhastatra kenopamIya tAm  /  grAhaka sarisauMvaharatAM tithi puri lAbha asaMkha; datairyanmApakairlabhyAzvaMcatkAcana koTaya :  /  / 103-5 //  Ape uDadaha bAkule, labhaI kaMcANa lakha. 155 prAyazcittAkhyayA nIrAdhyakSa: kalabhaSazudvikRta  /  /  224-5 //  prAyazcita 5il &27. 172 yasya bhAryAdvayaM tasyAvazyaM bhraSTaM bhavadvayam  /  /  158-5  /  /  /  jIgai nArI doi parigrahI, doi bhava vigaThA tehanA sahI. 172 tavAsti viditaM tAvat puraM pravacanAmidham  /  tahi jAuMnAM pravacanapurI. 179 tatpAlayati sarvajJo rAjA dAtodayI dyii|| 41-5  /  /  rAja karAi chai rAu arihita. 180 ekAM prApyAparAM saMdhyA majan bhrasyati bhaaskrH| ekai saMdhyAM ugiu sUra, bIjI miliu ruliu bhUra; ekA muktvAparAM prApto dritIyAM kSIyate zazI  /  /  61-5 //  ekaI bIjai zazi ugiu, bIjI bIjai giu te paya. 187 tanmaMtrinmA vilaMviSThA viziSTAna hitkaarinnH| muhita ! viTa zubhAvasAya, vege valAvi bhaNI jinarAya. 201 zobhanAdhyavasAyAkhyAn peSayopajinezvaram  /  /  5-71  /  /  maMvyatho sajjayAmAsa dinaprati prati nijAnnarAn  /  muhataI viSTa valAvyAM jANa, huM dhAyau ta karinA jANa. 202 ahaM tu jJAtani:zeSavRtaMtastvAmupAgamap  /  /  72-5  /  /  pralobhya sukhavArtAbhistvarapurI vAsinaM janam  /  ApaNA paI sAthiM hui, loka tumhArau leu; nivAsayiSatIdAnI viveko muktipattanam  /  /  79-5  /  /  suminI bAte somavI, bhuti sAna6. 203 mayi jIvati bhRtyANau kimevaM tAta khidyate ?  /  /  183-4 //  ma tapeTa55, ma gharasimarAmAya! 207 ziro'bhimAninAM vajraghareNApi na nAmitam  /  jIhuM sIsa puraMdari na namAi te laI raMka jima ramaNi pAI. 21 namat kramayuge ruSTastrIbhirnirloDitaM haThAt  /  248-5 //  205 tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha

Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maya aThTha guDiya gayavara saraMga parakariya paMca Idiya turaMga. 215 lIlAlasapadanyAsA driradA: sabhidA mdaaH| urvIkRtabhujAdaMDazuMDA rgajatyamI tava  /  /  214-5  /  /  jhuMdAnA viSayAn sarvAn vyApArA aiMdriyAhayAH  /  /  216-5 //  ayaM caturbhujazvakra gadAzA'rgAsibhISaNaH  /  /  273-5  /  /  atha saMketitAstena gopIyodhAH shstrshH| paritaH parivavRstaM dvIpamabdherivormayaH  // 278-5  //  cakracApadharopyuccaiH sa sadyaH samagasta taiH  /  /  287-5 //  yAminyAM yamUnAkUle zAradyAM zaziruka shucau| nRtyan gopIgaNe gAyatyayaM na vyatyayaM vyadyAt  /  /  290-5 //  giriNA guruNAnena na mRtyoradya rakSase  /  cAlAvai cakakara sAraMgapANi gaDamaDai gadAdhara bhuja prAli 233 sola sahara sAhAga karI. gopI geli mahilla; pInaMbara pakhali phirI, choI chalAga chai. 235 cakra cApa mukI miliu, rAuta raNa-rasi rIpaNa. 240 jima jima yamunA taDi milI, gIyAliAga gamAri; tima tima nAcai naviya pari, nisi nirmalI murArI. 242 kamara bhAI tu mehau mAla, nAri-tAgau jaI parigraha jhAla; harabolaI jouM Agaaha riddhi, pAchaLa dejyo esI buddhi. 21 rakSase kintu madtta mRganetrA parigrahAt  //  315 -5  /  /  vyAjahAra hara: zrImanmohabhUpAla naMdana  /  pazvAdadyA imAM budvi pUrva zruNu mama zriyam  /  /  316-5 //  mama pretavane vaas:.....|| 317-5  /  /  cakrIvata ivAge me bhastinAvaguMThanam  /  /  318-5  /  /  bhUSA viSagharairlavamAnai jiinnttroriv| saiMghavasyeyava niH svasaya mama yAnaM jaradgavaH  /  / 319-5 //  chArui asva ugaTa aMgi, jaDa jaDa kurAla vara bhujaMgi; jara gau vAhaNi rahaNa masANi, ghari ghari bhikSA bhamata na kANi.253 disi pariNi pagadhagAra, DuMDamAla vA emaDu hiyaDai hAre; hAlAhala visu akhta AhAri, kehI pUrI jhAlauM nAri? 253 ahamIddagavasthApi svIkuttve vanitA: katham  /  /  320-5 //  ruMDamAlAvalaMvinaH  /  / 311-5 /  /  zAli sUpaM dhRtaM dholaM vaTakAn maNDakAnapi  /  yAcamAnA imA mikSAbhojinaM khedayanti mAm  /  /  233-5 //  varaM vyAdhI viSadharI pariNeSyAmi kanyakAM sayamazriyam  /  /  364-5  /  /  vakSyanti ke'pi caturamita re kAMtaraM tu mAm  /  abadvamukhalokoktI: kiyatIrhadaye dadhe ?  /  /  367-5 //  sAvihAlisi (yu, sAbAge, ghRta 525ba ghoSa e ahu kahui mAgisida, nita nitu khaii gola. 257 vari vAghiNi lAgI bhUlI. 52 gasunyA sNymsirii....26|| ika bhaNisiM e DAhau uM, iki paNa kahisi nAsI gayau; loka bola gAgI ketalA ? Apama kAji na bhUlaI bhalA. tvaM mayi prasthite pauragaNaM tatra smaanyeH| para dala delI thAje choka, aha pUrdi lei Ave loka. 175 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mA ko'pi kopinastasyAsmada gRhayaH prapta grahe  /  /  370-5  /  /  atrAMtare viziSTAste prAptAH prAk prahitAnarAH  /  INi avasari te viSTa patta, te vInavAI svAmi suNi vatta. 273 natvA vyajijJapanmaulikaraMcita karadvayAH  /  /  371-5  /  /  tumha sarakAu arihaMtu rAu, A tII pAThavile pasAu; prasIdatitarAmadya svAmina sa bhagavAMstvayi  /  taka tAkaI ANikaMi kAja, tumiha tihAM 5hatA joila maa|.274 goSThAyAM guNAnAmAdhAramekaM tvAmeva zaMsati  /  /  372-5 //  kroDIkRtya kumAre dranRpo haMsamivotpalaH  // 17-6 //  tAta udghagi so kavi, pUchai vAtaDIya, kathaM digvijayaM vatsa vyAdhAstvabhiti bhUmujA  // 18-6 //  kima kima phiriu saMtari, kiMmatai jaga naDIya ?271 yadyAdizasi tat kurve sthitimatra tvdNtike| jaI rAhavi tau tArahaI rahesu, vAira vAda savihauM nirvahesu. 297 ucchinamI tvArAtIn vardhayAmi ca vaibhavam  //  59-6 /  /  viveka vidhurI kRtya duSTAzva iva stadinam  /  mukita taNI hauM bhAMjisu vATa, vIra viveku vajaDisu sATa. 278 kariSyAmyacirAnmuktidarga mArgamasaMcaram  /  /  63-6 //  eka zrI vIramUlatvAt sauhRdsyocitairpi| pravacana nagarI pADI bhela, vAdhiyo munivara mAhikumela. 300 sApatnyaM dhAritaM tena pRthaggacchIya sAdhubhiH  /  /  89-6 //  vyayamAnA: kupAtreSu dhanalakSA yjnyo'rthinH| " kIrti kAji vevai rAyasaha sahasa, sthita dethI bolAI virasa.303 Apana dhArmikAyoktA Avi kurvanti ni:svatAm  //  103-6 //  mahAmaMtrana nahI vAsAsa, zudramaMtra para mAlyAsa; parameSThi mahAmantramRtyarocakinazviram  /  kSudramantrAn paThantyake.... udRDhAM tarurjI kulayAM tRNIyanta: sadharmiNIm  /  mukhasI chIjAra 2macha. 304 viTakoTinidhRSTAyAM rajyanti paNayoSiti  //  11-6 //  iyaM vIrakule jAtA svayaM viirvrtaashryaa| suraha kula te UpanI, ApaNI sUri kanna; varSati varaM vIrameva klIbeSu rossinnii||168-6|| sUrA viza 2 navi12, meDamilate 50 (4)na. 312 priye yuvAM kiM nuM vidhAsyadhve yAsyAmaH samare vayam  /  /  450-6 //  gosAvItahiDiyA manacha, amita tabacha; te procatuH priya praznaprayAso'yaM vRthA tava  /  te pabhAgauM asDi hiya na rahauM, tavaMdhRti ja (i) taha sAthi 146. 342 tvAM vinA''vAM kvakacinna sva: svo vA sadyo bhriyAvahe  /  /  51-6 //  tribhavana dIpaka prabaMdha 207

Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vivekaH pazunevaDhaM brahayAstraiNa jadhAna tam  /  /  14-7 //  brahmayAdhudhi valatau AhINaluM, moha nahiMda viki haNiu.391 mohe mahAripau mRtyumApite tridazezvarAH  /  jaya jaya naMdA sura uccArAi, kusumavRSTi misi olaga karai. 392 vivekasya zirasyuccaiH puSpavRSTiM vitenire  /  /  19-7  /  /  dhagayaM durnayaH putrapramNA sNvrdhitstvyaa| moha tumhArAM beTaDauM, tamiha ahi kIdhA cora. 410 vayaM caurA ivApAstA dUre gauraguNA api  /  /  42-7 //  viveke saparIvAre jAte sAkSiNi sa kSaNAt  /  zukaladhyAna tau dIpika Agi, tiNi paisI mana lAgau mAgi; manamaMtrI pravizyAtra nirvIryo bhasmatAM yayau  /  /  63-7 //  cetanarANI avasara lai, nivAI vararahaI AvI kahai. 420 asminnavasare labdhAvakAzA sA mhaastii| cetanA mukhyarupeNa pati haMsamupAsarat  /  /  64-7 //  165 varSafkhAmadhenuM chamuvaya 89te drA eha ji maMgala ucchava evuM, eha ji mAi bApa e devuM; vinvita jitu vAsthavarNavatu na sarvadroDA : atIta: iNi tIrathi nhAtAM hRi sudri, e sArasvata pUrai buddhi, 430 mAM HETnatame mane madotsavIDayuM sutAM neva: | kalpadruma kAmadhenu e hoi, citAmaNi e avara na koi. ayaM hi cintAmaNireSa rakSauSavaM nRNAM bandhurabhandhureSaH  /  /  485-7 //  Ama tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha 432 kaDImAM eTale ke lagabhaga 900 paMkitamAM lakhAyelI kAvyakRti che. uparanAM keTalAMka mahattvanAM udAharaNe parathI joi zakAya che ke akasothI vadhu kAvyapaMkitaomAM kavi tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanA karatI vakhate prabodhaciMtAmaNi nI paMkitaone anusare che. be judI-judI bhASAmAM eka ja viSayanI potAnI be kRtionI racanA karavAnI hoya to tevA sarjaka mATe Ama thavuM svAbhAvika che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanAmAM kavino Azaya jema prabodhaciMtAmaNi no mAtra anuvAda karavAno nathI, tema prabodhacitAmaNi karatAM taddana nirALI kRtinI racanA karavAno paNa nathI. eTale dekhItI rIte prathama kRtinI chAyA bIjI kRtimAM sthaLe sthaLe rahelI hoya. Ama chatAM samagrapaNe banne kRtionI tulanA karatAM evuM jaNAya che ke jema upara ApelAM keTalAMka udAharaNomAM kavi jayazekharasUri mULa kRtine custapaNe anusare che, to prabodhaciMtAmaNi karatAM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM keTalAka suyogya pheraphAro paNa karyA che, ane kayAMka mULa kRtinI zabdachAyA jhIlavAmAM kama paNa badalAya che. prabodhaciMtAmaNi sudIrdha kRti hovAne kAraNe emAM pAtro ane prasaMgonI vipulatA hoya e dekhItuM che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM rUpakakathA prabodhaciMtAmaNi karatAM saMkSepamAM nirUpAyelI che zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eTale A baMnne kRtione sarakhAvatAM keTalAMka pheraphero jaNAya che: koI koIka sthaLe prabodhacitAmaNi mAM savistara varNana che te trabhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM kAM to nathI karyuM athavA saMkSepamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. udAharaNa tarIke, prabodhacitAmaNi mAM AraMbhamAM varNavyA pramANe AvatI covIsInA prathama rtIthakara zrI padmanAbha prabhunA dharmaruci nAmanA ziSyane koika gAmamAM kevaLajJAna utpanna thaze tyAre te gAmano rAjA emanA atizayo joine amane prazna karaze ke Apa koNa cho ? kayAMthI Avo cho ? vigere. A prasaMga prabodhaciMtAmaNi nA bIjA adhikAramAM varNavavAmAM Avyo che, paraMtu teno koI nirdeza tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM thayo nathI, to bIjI bAju tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM che tevuM prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM nathI. udAharaNa tarIke juo: nAnhau e kima jhUsi? e mani mANisi brUti; nAhAM siMha kisoraDai, mayagAla-dhaDa-bhajaMti; huM samaraMgaNi bhiDisu te sahU tujha pasAu. 208 A uparAMta prabodhaciMtAmaNi ane tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM bIjA je saMkhyAbaMdha nAnA nAnA pheraphAro jovA maLe che te nIce, pramANe che: (1) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM vimalabodhanI putrInuM nAma tavaruci che, jayAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha pramANe e nAma sumiti che. nivRttanA putra vivekanI be patnInAM nAma prabodhaciMtAmaNi pramANe tanvaruci ane saMyamathI che. juo : rANI sumati kharau anurAga, jeThau beTau tasu vairAgu. 169 | (2) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM vimalaboghanI patnInuM nAma sanmArgaNA jaNAvyuM che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM vimalabodhanI patnIonA koi nirdeza jovA maLato nathI. (3) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM mahArAjAnI patnInuM nAma jaDatA che, jyAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM tenuM nAma durmati ApavAmAM AvyuM. che. juo: mohanAi rANI durmati nAma, beu balavaMta, jeThau kAma.63 rAgadveSa be beTA lahuya, nidrA, adhRti, mAri e dhU. 64 (4) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM jaDatAnA putra tarIke kAma ne batAvyo che. ane moharAjAnI prIti, aprIti vagere aneka strIonA putromAM rAga, dveSa, AraMbha vagere hajAro putro batAvavAmAM AvyA che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM kAma,rAga ane drapa e traNe putro durmatinA batAvyA che ane moharAjAnI prIti, aprIti vagere rANIo ane AraMbha vagere putrono ullekha nathI. 209 tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha

Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM moharAjAnI putrI tarIke abhidhA, mAri ane ciMtA vagere aneka batAvI che, jyAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM nidrA,adhUta ane mAri e traNa putrIo batAvavAmAM AvI che. (6) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM mohanA pradhAnanuM nAma mithyASTi ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jyAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM te mithyAdarzana ApavAmAM AvyuM che, jo ke banne zabdo ekabIjAnA paryAya jevA che. (7) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM moharAjA potAnA rAjyanI dhurA potAnA yuvarAja viparyAsa ne sope che, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM A ghaTanAno nirdeza nathI. (8) prabodhaciMtAmaNImAM moharAjanA bhaMDAra tarIke akuzala karmano nirdeza thayo che, paraMtu tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM sakala parigraha evuM nAma bhaMDAra mATe ApavAmAM AvyuM che. juo: sakala prarigraha ti bhaMDAru. 69 (9) prabodhacitAmaNimAM moharAjAnA chatra tarIke asaMyamano ullekha che, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM chatradhAraka tarIke amarSa (amariSa) no ullekha che. juo: chatra darai amaripu causAla... (10) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM avidyAnagarInI rakhevALa pAdaredevatA che. jyA tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM pAdaranI rakhevALI tarIke mamatAno ullekha che. juo : mamatA prAdvataNI rakhavAli....59 (11) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM avidyAnagarInA varNanamAM hiMsAgraMtharUpI taLAva ane haThavAdarUpI mahApALIno nirdeza che, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM kumatirUpI sarovara ane mithyAtvarUpI pALIno nirdeza che. juo : kumata sarovara mithyApAli..59 ' (12) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM avidyAnagarInA varNanamAMvyAkSepa nAmanA nagarazeThano ullekha che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM nagarazeThano ullekha thayo nathI. (13) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM moharAjAnA parivAranA pAkhaMDI saMstava nAmanA purohitano ullekha maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM chadma purohitano ullekha che. juo : chaghapurohita saghalai rAji...67 (14) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM ghaDAno saMgraha karanAra zrApa nAmano pANIno adhikArI che, premalAparUpI sthagidhara, saMcaya nAmano bhaMDArI vagereno ullekha maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM teno 210 zrI vijyAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ullekha maLato nathI. (15) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM puNyaraMga pATaNa nagaranA varNanamAM niyama, baMdhana, zauca, saMtoSa, tapa, ane svAdhyAyarUpI UMco killo che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM sukRtarUpI mahAgaDha che.juo : sukRta mahADhi poliviyAri...163 (16) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM puyaraMga pATaNanA varNanamAM vratarUpI kAMgarAno ullekha maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM sadAcaraNarUpI juo: sadAcaraNa kosIsa koDi... 163 (17) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM brahmacaryanA aDhArabhedarUpI aDhAra vargo maryAdAthI puNyaraMga pATaNa -nagaramAM vyavasthA pUrvaka rahe che ema jaNAvyuM che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM brahmacaryarUpI sarovaranI nava pALo che ema nirdeza karyo che. juo: - baMbha sarovari nava sara pAli.162 (18) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM puyaraMga nagarInI virati nAmanI pAdara devI che evo ullekha karyo che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM jayANA nAmanI pAdaradevIno ullekha che. juo: pAdava ti jayaNA bhAgau... 162 (19) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM puNyavAsanArUpI khAIno ullekha che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM viratirUpI khAIno ullekha che. juo: virati na pAi Avai, Di.163 (20) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM vivekarAjAne lakSmI ane lajjArUpI vArAMganAo cAmara vIjhe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM siddhi ane buddhi e be cAmara vIjhe che. juo : siddhi buddhi be cAmarahAri...173 (21)prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM viveka rAjAne AcArarUpI amara vIMjhavAmAM Ave che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM cAmaranA nAmano ullekha nathI. (22) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM gurunA AdezarUpI jetachatra che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM guru upadezarUpI chatrano ullekha sAMpaDe che. juo : chatru dharaI siri guru upadesa...172 (23) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM sava nAmanA siMhAsanano nirdeza thayo che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM satya nAmanA siMhAsanano ullekha jovA maLe che. juo: satya siMhAsaNi basasai rAu...175 211 tribhavana dIpaka pabaMdha

Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (24) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM sAdhuonA satsaMgarUpI sabhAno ullekha maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM supurUSonA satsaMgarUpI parSadAno ullekha jovA maLe che..juo : supariSa-saMgati pariSada TAu....175 (25) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM zubha lekSArUpI nadIno nirdeza thayo che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMghamAM bAra bhAvanArUpI pAtro nRtya kare che ema ullekha che. juo : nAcai vyati bhAvana bAra...175 (26) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM chatrIsa guganI smRtirUpI chatrIsa prakAranAM Ayudhano ullekha che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM AcAryanA chatrIsa guNarUpI daMDAyudhano nirdeza thayo che. juo : daMDAyudha guruguNa chatrIsa. 174 (27) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM puNyaraMga-pATaNa rAjyanAM sAta aMgano ullekha thayo nathI. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM puNyaraMga -pATaNa rAjyanA sAta tatvarUpI sAta aMgano kavie nirdeza karyo che. juo : sAti tattvi samaMga jagIsa. 174 (28) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM viveka nA parivAranA varNanamAM bhavavirAga nAmano putra che. jyAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM vivekanA putranuM nAma vairAgya che. juo: jeThau beTau tasu vayarAgu.169 (29) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM saMvega ane nirveda e nAmanA bIjA be putro vivekane che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM saMvara ane samarasa nAmanA be nAnA putra no ullekha jovA maLe che. juo: saMvara rAmarasa laya kumAra 269 (30) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM kRpA, maMtrI, muditA, upekSA nAmanI vivekanI putrIo che, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM maitrI, karuNA, muditA, upekSA nAmanI vivekanI putrIo che. juo : maitrI karuNA mudita uvekha, beTI bahuyarUpanI reSa. 170 (31) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM samaSTirUpI vivekanA pradhAnano ullekha jovA maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM samakitarUpI pradhAnano nirdeza che. juo : muhitA muhavaDi samakitu lekhi. 170 (32) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM mArdava,Arjava, saMtoSa ane prazama e cAra mAMDalika rAjA che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM upazama, vinaya, saralatA, saMtoSa,e cAra mAMDalika rAjA che. juo : upazama, vinaya, sarala, saMtoSa, cihu mahAdhara sadhara praghoSa. 171 212 zrI vijyAnaMdasari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (33) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM sAmAyikAdi cha prakAranA AvazyakarUpI purohitano ullekha che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM sAmAyikarUpI sArathi che ema kahyuM che. juo : sAmAika tasu sArathi sAra. 173 (34) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM viveka rAjAnA sadAgamarUpI bhaMDArano ane guNasaMgraharUpI koThArano ullekha jovA maLe che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM AgamaartharUpI bhaMDArano ane kriyAkalAparUpI koThArano nirdeza thayo che juo : agama artha bahula bhaMDA; kriyAkalApa sakala koThAra. 174 (35) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM sarvajJa rAjAnI kevalathI nAmanI rANI che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMgha mAM te vize koi ullekha nathI. (36) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM sarvajJa rAjAno saMvara nAmane sAmaMta che ane te sAmaMtanI mumukSA nAme patnI che. teone saMyamazrI nAmanI putrI che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM arihaMta rAjAno upadeza nAmano sAmaMta che, ane e sAmaMtanI zraddhA nAmanI patnI che ane temane saMyamazrI nAmanI putrI che. juo : rAja karaI chai rAu arihita, du (9) padeza tehanau sAmaMta; zraddhAnAmiM tAsu va dharaNi, dIpai deha suguNa- AbharANi. 180 tiNi jAi chai je dIkarI, nAma paNa saMyamasirI. 181 (37) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM vivekanA rAjyaparivAranA ullekhamAM samAdhi utpanna karanAra zavyApAlaka, dharmarAganI vRddhi karanAra sthagighara, zubhAdhyavasAyarUpI subhaTo, navarasanA jANa dharmopadezakorUpI rasoyA, Agama vyavahArAdi pAMca prakAranA paMcAtIA, nyAyasaMvAdarUpI nagarazeTha, kSAyopathamikabhAvarUpI dANa lenAra ane utsAharUpI daMDanAyakano nirdeza che. (juo : adhi. 5, zloka 220 thI 225) tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM A pAtrono ullekha karavAmAM Avyo nathI. (38) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM mohane mAyAno putra kahyo che. juo : mAyAsutamasUtIya mohaM nAma mahAvalam  /  yo yoghAn jAtamAtro'pi gaNayAmAsa dAvasat  /  /  3-61  /  /  *juo : jaina sAhityano saMkSipta ItihAsa, mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi, pR.487 *juo : marAThI dainika satyavAdI no agralekha, tA 14-12-1980 *juo : tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha saMpAdaka paM. lAlacaMdabhAi bhagavAnadAsa gAMdhI, pR.6 *itihAsanI keDI, pR. 207 *paMdaramAM zatakanAM prAcIna gUrjara kAvyo tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha 213

Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMghamAM mohane pravRtino putra kahyo che. juo : mananAM rANI eka pravRti,bIjI bahuguNa nAri nivRtti; pravRti moha jiNiu suta eka, nivRta taNAi putra viveka. 35 (39) prabodhaciMtAmaNi mAM haMsarAjanI be patnIo te buddhi ane asadbuddhi che. juo : te ca sadabuddhIyasabuddhI rAjJo'bhUtAmume priye| taraNitviT tamasvinyAvivAnyonyamamarSaNe  //  36-3 /  /  kavie cetanAnA paryAya tarIke buddhine batAvI tenA buddhi ane asabuddhi evA be bheda batAvyA che. paraMtu tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM e pramANe nathI. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM haMsarAjAnI cetanA rANI ja kahI che. juo : rANI tAsu catura cetanA, ketA guNa bolau tehanA. 14 (40) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM pravRtine durbuddhinI putrI kahI che. juo : sadA sannihitA bharturdurbuddhirnijanaMdinIm  /  tonAM to tenA manamAM pravRtti paryAyat II rU-233 , tyAre niraMtara bhartAranI najIka rahelI dubuddhie capala svabhAvavALI potAnI putrI pravRtine capala evA mana sAthe paraNAvI. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM pravRti konI putrI che teno ullekha nathI. (41) prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM nivRttine sadbuddhinI putrI kahI che. juo : dhyAtveti nituriSTo'si tvamityAlApya maMtriNam  /  nivRtyA nijana dinyA sadbuddhirudavAhayat  /  /  3-142  /  /  (A pramANe vicArIne tuM mArA svAmIne vahAlo che ema pradhAnane kahIne sadbuddhie nivRtti nAmanI potAnI putrI sAthe mana pradhAnano vivAha karyo) tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM nivRtti konI putrI che teno ullekha nathI. Ama prabodhaciMtAmaNi karatAM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM keTaleka sthaLe kavie keTalAka nAnA nAnA paraMtu ghaNA mahattvanA pheraphAro karyA che. emAMnA keTalAka mahattvanA pheraphAro to pAtronAM nAmo vizenA che. prabodhaciMtAmaNi jevI saLaMga sudIrgha rUpakathAnI racanA karavAmAM vivigha tatvone pratIkarUpe jIvaMta kalpI temano paraspara vyavahAra batAvavAmAM tathA vAstavika vyAvahArika jagata sAthe teno sumeLa karavAmAM kavinI bhAre kasoTI thAya che. pratIkarUpa pAtronI kathA vyavahAradaSTie jo susaMgata na hoya to teTalI pratItikara thAya nahIM. prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM ekasothI vadhu jeTalAM pAtro Ave che. ane te badhAMno paraspara saMbaMdha, sagapaNa vagere goThavavA e kalpanA, buddhi, cAturya, vyavahArajJAna * gujarAtI sAhityano itihAsa - bhAga 1, pR. 278, saMpA jozI, rAvaLa, zukala 214 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ane zabdaprabhutva mAgI le che. nAnuM rUpaka lakhavuM saheluM che. paraMtu saLaMga rUpakakathA lakhavI te ghaNI agharI vAta che. asAdhAraNa kavitva ane pAMDitya banne hoya to ja te saMbhavI zake. kavi jayazekharasUrie prabodhaciMtAmaNi karatAM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAM keTalAMka pAtronAM nAmo je rIte badalAvyAM che temAM paNa temanI sUkSma kavitvadaSTi ane aucityabuddhinAM darzana thAya che. kavie emAM je pheraphAro karelA che te uparathI paNa joi zakAya che ke emaNe prathama prabodhaciMtAmaNinI racanA karI haze ane tyAra pachI tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI racanA karI haze. emaNe karelA pheraphAronA sUkSma aucityano vicAra karatAM A vAtanI pratIti thaze. udAharaNa tarIke prabodhaciMtAmaNimAM mohanA praghAnanuM nAma mithyAddaSTi ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jyAre tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamA tenuM nAma mithyAdarzana ApavAmAM AvyuM che. mithyAdaSTi ane mithyAdarzana banne zabdo eka-bIjAnA lagabhaga paryAya jevA che. tema chatAM mohanA pradhAnanA nAma tarIke nArijAtivAcaka mithyAdaSTi zabda karatAM mithyAdarzana jevo zabda vadhu ucita gaNAya. kavie mULa zabda mithyAdarzana prayojyo hoya ane enA uparathI pheraphAra karIne mithyAdaSTi zabda rAkhyo hoya evuM saMbhavI zake nahi eTale enA uparathI paNa pratIta thaze ke kavie prabodhaciMtAmaNi nI pUrve tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanA nahIM ja karI hoya. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMghamAM kavi jayazekharasUrie mAtra kathAkAra tarIke ja kArya karyuM che ema nahi kahI zakAya. mahAkavinI pratibhA dharAvanArA temaNe potAnI asAdhAraNa kavitvazakitathI vividha prasaMgonuM kavitvamaya nirUpaNa karyu che. emAM emanI sacoTa varNana karavAnI zakitanAM darzana thAya che. mAyArUpI rUDI ramaNInA rUpathI haMsarAja AkarSAya che tyAre cetanA rANI temane je sacoTa zikhAmaNa Ape che tenuM kavie kareluM lAdhavayukata varNana juo: rUDI re ramaNI mattagaya gamaNI, deSI bhUlau trihabhavaNa dhaNI; amRtakuMDi kima viSa uchalai ? samudra thakI kheha na nIkalai; saravara mAhi na dava parajalau, dharaNa bhAri zeSa na salasalai; ravi kima varisai ghoraMghAra ? jharai sudhAkara kima aMgAra ? jai hUM cUkisi deva ! vicAra, lokataNI kuNa karisi sAra ? rUaDI re. 18 varNAnuprAsa jevA zabdalaMkAro ane upamAdi alaMkAro sahita kavie vasaMtaRtunA AgamananuM kevuM sarasa nirUpaNa karyu che te juo : Ugama tima cAle jima vihasaMti mitta, lagAi AkRti hUM apAra, tai dhorI jhAlau rajabhAra; na hasaMti vasuha mAhi jima amita. 212 puNa leje velA bala viyANi, tiNi cAlyAM AdhI nahi hANi; ima kahatAM puhatau ritu vasaMta, tava uDDiu manamatha dhasamasaMta. 213 tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha 215

Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - evI ja rIte kAmadeva ane viveka vacce je yuddha thAya che tenuM ojasavatuM zabdacitra juo: o Avai o Avai ari aplAliya bhaMjAi bhuji... vikarAla; mahi mahi maMDali maMDali mayaNa, mahAbhaDa kuNatuM asiu suDatAla; kSaNi meiNi maMDala kSaNi gayagaMgaNi, kSaNi gujai pAyAi; je bhUibali chalihi, avagUla tIha sarisI tuM Ali. 282 vivekakumAra rAgadveSarUpI siMhanuM kevI rIte damana kare che te prasaMganuM varNana paNa kavie kevI sarasa chaTAthI citrAtmaka zailI e karyuM che te juo: rAgadveSa DaraaratA sIha, be uThayA tau akala abIha; nakhara jisicA kudAlA pAI, bhaMi kaMpAvai puccha nihAI. 321 dhUbaDa dhUNa kesaravAli, loka caDiyA bhuMI mAli aTAli; te bevai tiNi AMgI gamyA, samatA guNe sAhI nai dA. 322 avidyA nagarInA rAjA moharAyanA paralokagamana prasaMge enI mAtA pravRti kevI zokamagna banI jAya che tenuM varNAnuprAsa tathA upamAdi alaMkAra sAthe kavie doreluM zabdacitra juo : moha pataujava paraloka, pravRti paDI tu pUrAM zoki; vaMsa viNA na hiyai samAi, sUkI jima UnhAlai jai. 401 kula kSaya dezI ghAgauMcalacalai, taDakai maMkaNa jima Talavalai, manuM vilavAM mUkI nIsAsa, Aja abhyarI traTI Asa. 402 tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha pote rUpakakathAnA prakAranI kRti hovAthI emAM rUpako to sthaLe sthaLe jovA maLaze. rUpaka alaMkAro kavi jayazekharasUrino eka priya alaMkAra che. tevI ja rIte upamA alaMkAra paNa kavino priya alaMkAra che. tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhamAMthI tenAM nIcenAM thoDAka udAharaNo juo : kAThi jalANu jima dharaNihiM 2hu, kusamihiM parimala gorisa neha: tilihiM tela jima tADhika nIri, tima te nivAsaI jagatra zarIra. 3 bAlapANA lagai majhanai teha, udira sApa sarISakuneha, te nitu detau majha rahaI rADi, tAsu na prANa amhArAM pADa. 136 te Agali huM hUtu tisiu, kesari Agali jaMbuka jisiu. teu gRdha nizciI hauMmasau, sAcai leka hasaI tu hasau. 137 avara kuNanAM vAdi vinAgi, jaNa jAya jANaI ThAkuranaI prANi; dharanI kali kuNa Aga kaI? cora mAI jima chAnI roi. 186 gharaDI puDa jima be dharaNi, kAgaha sarISa kaMtu ; kahau ASa9 kima Ugarai? bharaDI gaI aMta. 188 216 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha .

Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuprAsanI sAthe zleSAlaMkAra kavi kevI rIte prayoje che tenA udAharaNa tarIke nIcenI kaDIo juo; nivRtti gai tauu hui nivRtti, manarahi nicarai kahaI pravRti; divarAvaI beTanaI rAja, phaliu manoratha mahArAu Aja. 55 jA jIvai amaha vacharI moha, rAja-tANI to kehI sahi? moharai bhAi te sAvaka, dharma na mAnai te zrAvaka. 177 kavi jayazekharasUrinI kavipratibhAnuM sarasa darzana jema emanA upamA rUpaka alaMkAromAM thAya che tevuM ja sarasa darzana emaNe prayojelA duSTAntAdi alaMkAromAM thAya che. kavinI nirIkSaNazakita keTalI sUkSama che tenI paNa te pratIti karAve che. u.ta. nIcenI paMkitao juo : vAnaraDaunai vIchI khAdhu, dAhIjareu dAvAnali dAdhu; caDiu sIMcANau carahA hAthi, jUThau miliujUArI. 31 vesanAra nai vAu vikarAlu, viSaharu siMciu visahara lAluM ; muhatau mAniu rANI calai, ghaughogerauMuMjhalaphaLaI. 32 zazi viANa putrima lAjai vAi. pUnama viNa zazi khaMDau thAi; sakala puruSa sukulInI nAri, bihauMDa thoDI saMsAri.78 nivRtti bhAgai tRmi boliMuMkisiuM? priya uSagha nai guri upadisivuM; ghevara mAhe e mRta Dhaliu, tha (pI) hara jotAM sagapaNa miliu. 79 ekaI saMdhyAM Ugau sUra, bIjI miliu ruliu bhUra; ekai bIjai zazi Ugau, bIjI bIjai giute Sayau. 187 gharaTI-puDa jima be gharaNi, kaNAha sarISa kaMtu, kahau Apau kima Ugai? bharaDI gai aMta. 188 nAnhAu e kima nRsi? e mani mANasi bhrAMti; nAnhAi siMha kisoraDai, mayagala dhaDa bhajavaMti. 208 jaladhara yuThaI jalANa na dahaI. guruDa vAigara Dasa kima rahAi ravi uccami aMdhArauTala, sAhasadhAgI na sAiNi chalaI; kesara (sa) di gaida palAi, ghaTa krima nAMdaI dhANAne dhoi; hima paDatAM jima dAi Aka,majha Agali taukANa varAka. 387 yamunA jali khillAi toi na milhai rAyahaMsa niya dhavalaguNa; sAyara jala kAlai vasai, nirAlAM na munnAhala maligaM; nahu maMDalinIlIvatri nilakakau caMdana cakikhamaya; mana mohi vihuM paDipaDiya na bhaggI bhillama tU A bAlavaya. 396 gyau kesari mRga saMcarai, gyauravi timira kuraMti; aribhaDa bhaMjana gayauM, paradala ziva pasAraMti; tribhavana dIpaka prabaMdha 217

Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi jayazekharasUrinI eka lAkSaNikatA e che ke teo potAnI anubhUtine ochA paNa sacoTa ane mArmika zabdomAM abhivyakata kare che. ethI emanI keTalIka paMkitao subhASitAtmaka banI jAya che. u.ta. nIcenI keTalIka paMkitao juo : AMbe chAMha bhIti jAjarI, beTI dhana bhojani bAjarI; ThAra traha asatInuM neha, deva dekhADaI thahilau che. 21 sauki samaNa sarUpiM sApu, valagI marmi karacha saMtApu; vajaMla chAyA sApu na phirai, mUla maMtra saukiyuM navi pharai. 42 aThThottara saMya adhikI vyAdhi, sauki kahaUMtau hoi samAdhi; kADhai roga na niyaDau thAi, kADhau kahatAM sauki na jAI. 43 sauki-Agi bhaTake prajavalai, viNasaI vaMsa na dhuM nIkalai; Agi olhAhaI eka vAri, sauki saMtApada sAte vAri. 44 priya viNa nArI rAti aMdhAri, mehI rUDe kAji nivArI: jai paNa suta dIvau jhalahalai, taudIvAlI sama suDi tulai. 89 strI beTA viNa pakaDa gAi, DIsainI paNa kahaIna suhAI; gharadhaNiANI thAI dAsa, jaI beTau hoi navi pAsi. 90 rAjA TalyAnu siu karatau, jaI tU beTau chaI jIvata6; eka ajIvi mAgase kAu, rAkhe kUDasa mAMDai rAu. 91 jINi guphAM kesari vasai, kariphula keraukAla; Ali siyAla tihAM karai, sIha nahI te Ala. 99 jiNi ruDAlaI vasamile, guruDa suguruDa samoDi; ciDI te cUMthaI e harivahANa SoDi. 100 AvAsaha jigi oraDai, lalakai lahakai dIpa; te jai tima re bhUlIi, dIipa taNI kuNa kIpa ? 101 je eka vayarI karI, nara nizcaMta sUyaMti; te sUttA tarUsihara jima, ghara paDiyA jagaMti. 141 viNa avasara je mAMDai gUjha, rAja-talauMjhoDAM abUjha; mAlA paDayA dhAU TINAM, dhUMbaDa nAma sahU ko bhAgai. 268 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avasari boliuMmANasa gamai, pAmai puSTi ja avasari jimai, avasari vAlDa vUThau meha, avasara Avi sagaI simeha. 269 giI phAguNi AbaMu gahagadaI, gi (i) cISyi nai pUri vahAM; bahula pakSa pUhiM zazi vRddhi, Ara anaMtara sAgara riddhi. 427 jaina sAdhu kavio kevaLa manoraMjanArthe kRtinuM sarjana kare evuM na bane. koika viziSTa uddezathI ja temanuM sAhitya racAtuM rahyuM che. zrI jayazekharasUrie A rUpakakathAmAM sthaLe sthaLe tyAga, vairAgya, saMyama, upazama, samatA vagerene mahimA darzAvatI paMkitao lakhI che. udAharaNa tarIke nIcenI keTalIka paMkitao juo : sevItA savirasa virasa, ikakAIkika joi; navamau jimajima sevIi, tima tima mIThau hoi. 7 makari ajANI strI vIsAsa, strI kahII dorIviga pAsa; divaDAM dilai e sIyalI, paNa tApa visii jima sIyalI. 23 sauki bhaNi huM na kahauM svAmi, bIyAbArauMtumahArai nAmi; je sIpAmAra tINai kahI, bhariyA dhaDA upara te vahI. 24 paramesara Agusara moha tAgau aMdoDha iMDi6; samatA sadhalI Adarau, mamatA muMkaupUri; Ari haNI pAMcaI jiNa, khela samarasa pUri. 415 kalpadruma kAmadhenu e hoi, ciMtAmaNi e avara na koi; eha ji siddhipuri nau paMtha, eha ji jIvana sivahau graMtha. 431 tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMgha gujarAtI sAhityanuM uttama rUpakakAvya che. kavie ene prabaMgha tarIke oLakhAvyuM che. sAmAnya rIte prabaMdha zabda kiMvadaMti sahita aitihAsika kathAnA prasaMgonuM nirUpaNa karatA kAvyaprakAra mATe vaparAya che. A kAvyakRtimAM koI aitihAsika kathAvastu levAyuM nathI, eTale e dRSTie prabaMdha zabda A kAvyakRti mATe keTalo ucita che tevA pazna thAya, paraMtu A kAvyamAM rAjA, rANI, rAjakumAra, maMtrI,duzmana rAjA, yuddha vagerenA prakAranI (bhale kAlpanika) aitihAsika ghaTanA jevI ghaTanAonuM nirUpaNa thayuM hovAthI A kAvyakRtine prabaMdha tarIke oLakhavavAmAM anucitatA nathI ema kahI zakAya. vaLI, prabaMdha zabda pote ja vividha arthasaMdarbhamAM prAcIna sAhityamAM vaparAyo che eTale tathA kavinA potAnA samayamAM te koI eka nizcita kAvyaprakAra mATe rUDha nahIM thayo hoya eTale kavie prabaMdha zabda potAnI A kAvyakRti mATe vicArapUrvaka ja prayojyo haze ema kahI zakAya. 219 tribhuvana dIpaka prabaMdha

Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A kAvyanI racanA kavie vastu, duhA, copAi,ghaula, chappai vagere chaMdamAM karI che ane temAM kathAnuM nirUpaNa thayuM che te jotAM tene rAsa ke copAInA prakAranI kRti tarIke paNa koi oLakhAve to te svAbhAvika che. eTale A kRtine keTalIka hastapratomAM aMtaraMga copAI tarIke oLakhavavAmAM AvI che te paNa yogya gaNI zakAya. jema tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha uparAMta A kRtinAM haMsavicAra prabaMdha, paramahaMsa prabaMdha jevAM nAmo pracalita thayelAM che, tevI rIte A kRtine mATe prabodhaciMtAmaNi copAI* jevuM nAma paNa sAMpaDe che. kavi jayazekharasUrie tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI racanA prabodhaciMtAmaNi ne anusarIne karI che ane prabodhaciMtAmaNi-nI racanA temaNe kRSagamizrakRta prabodha caMdrodayanA pratikArarUpe lakhelI hoya tevuM paMDita lAlacaMda gAMdhI vagere vidvAnone jaNAyuM che. prabodha caMdrodaya nI sAme pachInA samayamAM kavi pAsuMdare jJAnacaMdrodaya ane vAdicaMdra jJAnasUryodaya nAmanuM nATaka lakhyuM che tevI rIte kavi jayazekharasUrie prabodhaciMtAmaNi ane tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha nI racanA karI che. saM. 1685 mAM paM. dharmamaMdire "moha ane viveka rAsa' nI racanA karI che. tathA digambara kavi brahmacArI jinadAse paramahaMsa kathAnI racanA karI che. ane tenA uparathI marAThImAM paMDita sUrijane paNa paramahaMsa kathA nI racanA karI che.* Ama prabodhaciMtAmaNi ane tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanA AdhAre anya kRtionI je racanA thai che te uparathI A rUpakAtmaka kathAe tattvajJa paMDita kavionuM dhyAna keTaluM ApyuM che te joi zakAya che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM A kRtine prakAzamAM lAvanAra paMdaramA zatakanAM prAcIna gUrjara kAvyonA saMpAdaka sva. kezavalAla dhruva lakhe che : kavinI pratibhA vastunI gUMthaNImAM, pAtranI yojanAmAM ane rUpakanI khilavaNImAM ekasarakhI vijayazALI nIvaDe che. kAvyano vega tathA saMvidhAnanuM cAturya vAMcanAranuM kautuka chevaTa sudhI TakAvI rAkhe che." A kRtinuM tyArapachI pAThAMtaro sahita saMpAdana karanAra paM. lAlacaMdabhAI gAMdhIe tenA upara viziSTa prakAza pADayo che. ane temaNe tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhane madhyakALanI eka gaNanApAtra kRti oLakhAvIne lakhyuM che ke kavIzvara jayazekharasUrie parapravAdiyonA mithyA vAk prahAronA pratikArarUpa, lokapracalita pAkhaMDa ane lokattara dharmanA satya svarUpane prakAzita karanArA saMskRta prabodhaciMtAmaNinI ane gujarAtImAM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI racanA karI hoya ema e granthonuM tulanAtmaka draSTie nirIkSaNa karatAM jaNAi Ave che.* madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityamAM rUpakanA prakAranI judI judI kRtionI racanA thaI che temAM tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdhanI pUrve khAsa koi racanA jovA maLatI nathI, paraMtu tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha pachI AtmarAja rAsa (kavi sahajasuMdarakRta), moha vivekano rAsa (sumatiraMgakRta), viveka vaNajhAro (premAnaMdanakRta), vyApArI rAsa (jinadAsakRta), jIvarAma zeThanI musApharI (jIvarAma bhaTTaphata) vagere saLaMga rUpakanA prakAranI racanAo thayelI che. Do. bhogIlAla sADasarA kahe che tema gujarAtImAM paNa tyAra pachI vANijayamUlaka ane pAzyamUlaka aneka nAnAMmoTAM zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohANa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpako lakhAyAM che, paNa temAnuM koi jayazekharasUrinA ukata kAvyanI barAbarI karI zake tema nathI.+ - sva. kezavalAla dhruva A rUpakakAvyathI eTalA prabhAvita thayA hatA ke emaNe lakhyuM che ke saMskRta kavi tarIke jayazekharasUrinuM je sthAna hoya te ho, paNa gujarAtI kavi tarIke to temano darajjo UMco che. A eka ja gurjara kAvyathI jaina kavi prathama paMkitanA sAhityakAra bane che. jainetara sAhityanI jema jaina sAhitya akalecauTe gavAyuM hota to jayazekharasUrie paNa bhAlaNa ane premAnaMdanA jevI prasiddhi lokamAM meLavI hota.' bhogIlAla sAMDesarAe A rUpakakAvyanI mahattA darzAvatAM lakhyuM che ke "rUpakagranthinI maryAdAmAM rahIne AvI sudIrgha racanA karavA chatAM kAvyarasa akhalita vahyo jAya che. emAM kartAnI saMvidhAnazakitano,bhASAprabhutvano tathA kavipratibhAno vijaya che. kAvyano chaMdobaMdha duhA, copAi, vastu, chappaya Adi mAtrAmeLa chaMdomAM tathA gItomAM thayelo che. kAvya nAme oLakhAtA azuddha bhujaMgIno paNa koI ThekANe prayoga che. akSaranA, rUpanA,mAtrAnA ane layanA baMdhanathI mukata, chatAM emAM levAtI chUTa bhogavatuM prAsayukata gadya-je bolI nAme oLakhAya che te paNa emAM prasaMgopAtta Ave che.' Ama, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMgha e prabodhaciMtAmaNi nuM anusarjana che e to spaSTa ja che tema chatAM mahAkavinI pratibhA dharAvanAra kavi jayazekharasUrinuM gujarAtI bhASA uparanuM prabhutva paNa eTaluM ja asAghAraNA che e tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha vAMcatAM ApaNane pratIta thAya che. kadAca koIne jo prabodhaciMtAmaNinI vAta karavAmAM AvI na hoya ane tevI adhikArI vyakita tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha vAMce to A kRti eka svataMtra samartha sarjanakRti che evuM tene jaNAyA vagara na rahe. eTale ke kavinI maulika sarjakapratibhA sahaja rIte ja A tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha mAM khIlI UThI che. Ama, tribhuvanadIpaka prabaMdha ApaNA madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityanI eka mahattvanI, mArga sUcaka staMbha jevI utama kAvyakRti che ane sudIrdha, savistAra rUpakakathA kAvyamAM enI tole Ave evI bIjI koi kRti haju jovA maLatI nathI. m 221 tribhavana dIpaka prabaMdha

Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | devacandrajInA AdhyAtmika patro | pa.pU. sAdhvI zrI AratIbAI ma.sA. patra rUpe lakhAyelI ATha pRSThanI gaNi zrI devacaMdrajInI eka atyaMta laghu racanA che. temAM saiddhAMtika prazno tathA mukhyAtayA jIvanA zuddha svarUpa ane zuddha tattvanI prAptino mArga devacandrajIe svAnubhava ane Agamo temaja pUrvAcAryonA graMthanA AdhAre prastuta karyo che. devacandrajIe potAnI A laghukRtine koIpaNa nAma ApyuM nathI. kAraNa ke prastuta kRti patrarUpe hovAthI bhinna bhinna sthaLe ane bhinna bhinna kAle te lakhAyelA che. A traNe patromAM AdhyAtma viSayanI vicAraNA thaI hovAthI te AdhyAtmika patrothI oLakhAya che. AdhyAtmika patrono preraNAstrota be patromAM prApta thatAM saMbodhano parathI jANI zakAya che ke surata baMdaramAM sthita jinAgamatavarasika suzrAvikA baheno jAnakIbAI tathA harakhabAI vagerene lakhAyelA A patro che. paraMtu eka patramAM koI paNa saMbodhana prApta thatuM nathI. paraMtu nAgakumAra makAtI lakhe che ke traNe patro jAnakIbAI ane harakhabAIne ja lakhAyelA che. te bahenoe pUchAvela praznonA pratyuttararUpa A patro lakhAyelA hoya tema joI zakAya che. - saMta puruSo haMmezAM sata svarUpanI prApti ane zuddhimAM ja lIna hoya che. tethI teonI vRttimAM, pratyeka pravRttimAM sata svarUpanI vAto ja pragaTa thayA vinA rahetI nathI. teonA traNe patramAM ekAMta zuddha dharma ane tenI prAptino mArga ja pragaTa thayo che. prathama patramAM devacandrajIe satasukhanuM svarUpa samajAvyuM che. zAtA vedanIya karmajanya sukha te sukha nathI devacandrajIe satasukhanuM svarUpa samajAvatAM pahelAM zAtA vedanIya karmajanya sukha te sukha nathI te viSayane puSTa karyo che. AtmAnA avyAbAdha guNano rodhaka te vedanIya karma. tenA udayathI jIvane zubha ke azubha pudgalo bhogya pAse prApta thAya che paraMtu nizcaya naye AtmA pudgalano abhoktA che. game tevA zreSThatama pugalo prApta thAya paraMtu AtmA tene bhogavI zakato nathI. tethI tajajanya sukha te paNa AtmAnuM nathI. AtmA anaMta svaguNa ane paryAyano ja bhoktA che. bhogAMtarAya karma vaDe AtmAno zuddha bhoga 222 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNa Avarita thayo che. AMzikapaNe te karmanA kSAyopazamathI vibhAva pariNAmI AtmA pudgalane bhogavIne sukha anubhavuM chuM tevI bhrAMtimAM jIvI rahyo che. samyagadarzananI prApti pachI AtmAnI dRSTi parivartita thatAM padgalika bhAvone bhogavavA chatAM huM teno bhokatA nathI tevI spaSTa samajaNa tene varte che. arthAta samyagadarzana pachI kramaza: AgaLa vadhatA prazasta pariNAmanI dhArAe teno bhoga paNa nirjarAno hetu thAya che. bAramA guNasthAnanA aMte bhogAMtarAyakarmano sarvathA nAza thatAM AtmAno bhoga guNa zudhdha bane che. ane te kevaLIno AtmA anaMta svaguNa paryAyane bhogave che. te bhoga, te AnaMda sahaja che, svabhAvarUpa che, akhaMDa che, karmajanya nathI. te anaMta bhogano anubhava zuddha jJAna dvArA thAya che ane jJAnanuM pravartana zuddha vIryanA sahakArathI thAya che. A rIte anaMtaguNo paraspara sahakArI banIne Atmasukhane bhogave che. devacaMdrajIe A viSayane vistArathI samajAvavAnI sAthe bhAvacAritranuM svarUpa suMdara rIte samajAvyuM che. devacaMdrajI lakhe che ke jJAna svapara jJAyaka hoya, paNa sadA AtmapradezAvagAhI rahe. IgI rIte svaguNane viSe thiratA, svaguNabhoga AsvAdanI ramAgatA te bhAvacAritra kahIe. sahaja sukhanA kathananI sAthe devacaMdrajIe sAdhako samakSa te sukhanI prAptino mArga nirUpyo che. sahaja sukhane IcchatAM sAdhake potAno jIvana vyavahAra kevo rAkhavo joIe ? tenA samAdhAnarUpe devacaMdrajIe anAsaktabhAva athavA amahadazA keLavI cAra bhAvanAnuM AcaraNa karavuM te upAya nidarzita karyo che. jagatanA jIvonI citravicitra paristhitimAM svayaM samabhAve kaI rIte rahevuM? devacaMdrajI lakhe che ke sarva ekendriyAdi jIva prathama guNasthAnavartI hoya te upare mAdhyastha ane kAruNya bhAvanAe varte svaguNa nirAvaraNa thAte chate pramoda bhAvanA varte. sAdhama upare sadA maitrI bhAvanA rAkhe, sva-para audayika sanmukha daSTi na rAkhe. A ja mArga kAlika zAzvata che. Ama devacaMdrajIe sanmukha ane tenI prAptino mArga nirdiSTa karyo che. patra - 2 mAM devacaMdrajIe bhAva ahiMsAnuM svarUpa pradhAnapaNe nirUpyuM che. ahiMsAnuM svarUpa devacaMdrajIe bhAva ahiMsAne prAdhAnya ApI tenuM ja spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che. devacaMdra kRta vicAraratnasAra praznottarImAM ahiMsAnA bhedane samajAvyA che. (1) svarUpa ahiMsA - je jIva vadha na karavo tenuM bIjuM 22 devacandrajInA AdhyAtmika patro

Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAma bAhya ahiMsA ke yoga ahiMsA paNa che. (2) hetu ahiMsA - te jayANAe pravartana. chakAya jIvanI rakSA pravRtti. (3) anubaMdha ahiMsA - te rAga dveSAdi malina adhyavasAya tIvra viSaya kaSAyanA pariNAme hiMsAno tyAga jethI phala vipAka rUpe AkarI karmabaMdha na paDe te. (4) dravya ahiMsA eTale anupayoga hiMsAno tyAga (5) pariNAma ahiMsA te upayoga pUrvaka pariNamIne IrAdAthI je hiMsA karavI teno tyAga ItyAdi aneka bheda che. ahiMsAnA A pAMca prakAra jotAM spaSTa thAya che ke hiMsAnuM mULa che anubaMdha hiMsA arthAta rAgadveSanI pariNati jyAre hiMsAthI virAma pAmI ahiMsAne apanAvavI che tyAre sAdhakane mATe anubaMdha ahiMsA ja tenAmAM parivartana lAvI zake che. - sAdhaka jyAre rAgadveSanI pariNatithI virAma pAmato jAya, anubaMdha ahiMsAnuM AcaraNa karato jAya tema tema tenA jIvanamAM svarUpa ahiMsA, hetu ahiMsA Adi saheje pariNata thAya che. tethI ja devacaMdrajI ahiMsAnA svarUpa viSayaka praznanA uttaramAM lakhe che ke ahiMsAnA svarU5 to pUrve tuhane jamAvyA chaI ane valI samajavAM ! mUla ahiMsA anubaMdha hoI, te maLe upayogIne bhAvathI ane anupayogIne dravyathI, te to jiNa je guNasthAnaka te mAphaka jANavI. A rIte devacaMdrajIe sarva prakAre zuddha bhAvane ja prAdhAnya ApyuM che. patra naM. 3 mAM devacaMdrajIe sAdhanA mArga, AtmAnuM devatattva ane dharmatattvanuM svarUpa samajAvyuM che. sarva jIva che siddha sama zuddhAtmAnA sarva guNa nirAvaraNa che. anaMtajJAna, anaMtadarzana, anaMta sukha ane anaMta vIryarUpa anaMta catuSTayane te siddhAtmA sahajapaNe, akRtapaNe, akhaMDapaNe bhogavI rahyA che. jIvanuM A ja zuddha svarUpa che ane tevuM ja svarUpa sarva jIvonuM che. kAraNa ke AtmAnA asaMkhyAta pradeza anaMta guNono vyApa vyApakapaNe anAdi anaMta saMbaMdha che. zuddhAtmA te guNo AvaraNamukata hovAnA kAraNe vikRtapaNe pariName che. zakitanI apekSAe, svabhAvanI apekSAe sarva jIvo samAna che. devatattva devacaMdrajI devatattvanuM svarUpa samajAvatAM kahe che ke te zuddha dharma jehane samaraNe pragaTyo te devatattva che. AtmAnA anaMta guNo jene pragaTapaNe varte che tevA anaMta aizvaryayukta AtmA te deva zrI vijyAnaMdasari svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmatatva vatyu sahAvo dhammo' vastuno svabhAva te dharma che. anaMtajJAnAdi anaMta zuddha guNo te AtmAno svabhAva che. devacaMdrajI ahIM ekAMta zuddha dharmanI ja prarUpANI kare che. tethI ja teo spaSTapaNe kahe che ke je bAhya pravRtti yoganI AcaraNI tehane dharma mAne tehanA kahyA meM siddha te dharma rahita thAya. yogathI thatuM koI paNa prakAranuM AcaraNa te dharma mAnIe to te prakArano yogajanya dharma siddhamAM saMbhavita nathI. paraMtu siddho zuddha anaMtadharma mukata che. tethI yogajanya zubha AcaraNa te dharma nathI zuddha dharmane pragaTa karavAnuM nimitta mAtra che. devacaMdrajIe A viSayamAM atyaMta spaSTatA karI che. zubhAnukAno paNa dharmanA nimitta tyAre ja banI zake jo tenuM AcaraNa svarUpalakSI hoya. anyathA saMyama, tapa, vyutAbhyAsa Adi dareka anuSThAno saMsAra-hetu ja che. lakSya pratyenI satata jAgRti ja sAdhakane sAdhanAmArgamAM vikAsa paMthe dorI jAya che. sAdhanA mArga zuddha dharmanuM svarUpe pragaTa karavA mATe sahaja, AtyaMtika, ekAMtika, jJAnAnaMda bhogI tevA zuddhAtmAnuM bahumAna ane bhakitabhAvapUrvaka dhyAna karavuM. vaibhAvika pariNAme pariNamelI Atmazaktine zuddha, niraMjana, nirAmaya evA paramAtmA guNAnuyAyI banAvavA udyamavaMta banavuM. viSaya kapAya vardhaka tevA azudhdha nimittano sarvathA tyAga karI prazasta nimittavalaMbI thavuM. devacaMdrajInA zabdomAM joIe to paulika bhAvano tyAga te AtmAne svasvarUpe pragaTa karavAne karavo. e nimitta kAraNa sAdhana che ane AtmacetanA AtmasvarUpAlaMbIpaNe varate te upAdAna sAdhana che. te upAdAna zakita pragaTa karavA mATe siddha, buddha, aviruddha, niSpanna, nirmala, aja, sahaja, avinAzI, apayAsI jJAnAnaMdapUrNa kSAyika sahaja pAriNAmika ratnatrayIno mAtra je paramAtmA parama aizvaryamaya tehanI sevA karavI. paramAtmArUpa nimittanA AlaMbane AgaLa vadhato sAdhaka svarUpAlaMbI bane che. svarUpAlaMbI thavA mATe zuddhAtmAnuM AlaMbana phaLadAyaka banI zake che. svarUpAlaMbI jIva kramaza: puruSArtha karato zudhdha svarUpane pragaTa kare che. Ama A patra dvArA devacaMdrajIe sAdhanAmArga sAdhako samakSa rajU karyo che. samAlocanA devacaMdrajI likhita prathama patrano prAraMbha ja adhyAtma rasika jIvo mATe AkarSaka che. devacaMdrajI lakhe che ke atra vivahArathI sukha che. tumhArA bhAva sukhazAtAnA samAcAra likAya to likhajo. devacandrajInA AdhyAtmika patro 225

Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ patra lakhanArane to devacaMdrajI zArIrika sukhAkArI viSayamAM paNa jANakArInI jijJAsAne saMtoSI che. tema chatAM vivahArathI zabda prayoga dvArA patra lakhanArane paNa bhAva sukhanI samajaNa ApavA jANe saMketa karI rahyA hoya tema lAge che ane te anusAra patramAM paNa bhAva sukhano ja vistAra karyo che ane aMte paNa bhAvasukha to pariNAmanI dhArAe che. bhAvasukhanuM sahaja ane svAvalaMbIpaNuM pragaTa karyuM che. zAtA vedanIya karmajanya sukhano sukharUpe niSedha karIne sahaja sukha ane svabhAvarUpa bhoga upara devacaMdrajIe suMdara prakAza pADyo che. ahiMsAnA svarUpa nidarzana samaye devacaMdrajIe bhavaparaMparAnuM kAraNa anubaMdha hiMsA hovAthI tenA tyAgarUpa anubaMdha ahiMsA temaja bhAva ahiMsAne ja viziSTa sthAna ApyuM che. jIvanuM zuddha svarUpa te ja Atmadharma che. te spaSTa karIne AtmadharmanI prAptino rAjamArga pragaTa karyo che. je sarva sAdhakone sAdhanAmAM sahAyaka banI zake che. devacaMdrajIe zuddhadharmanI prAptinuM lakSya ane maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya ane mAdhyastha bhAvanA sabhara jIvana vyavahAranuM kathana karIne nizcaya ne vyavahArano suyogya sumeLa karyo che. viSayanI prAmANabhUtatA mATe devacaMdrajIe bhagavatI sUtra, AcArAMga sUtra, zrAdhdhavidhi prakaraNa, naya rahasya Adi graMthono AdhAra Apyo che. devacaMdrajInA AdhyAtmika patro paM. ToDaramalajInI rahasyapUrNa ciTTInI jema AtmAnA zuddha svarUpanA pragaTIkaraNamAM kAraNabhUta banI zake tema che. paM. ToMDaramalajInI ciThThI paNa mulatAna nivAsI bhAIo (khAnacaMda, gaMgAdhara, zrIpAla ane sidhdhArathadAsa) para lakhAyelI che. 16 pRSThanI laghukRtimAM paMDitajIe rahasyapUrNa vAtone garbhita karI che. paMDita ToDaramalajI paNa aDhAramI sadInA arthAta devacaMdrajInA lagabhaga samakAlIna ucca koTinA sAdhaka puruSa hatA. A patro parathI kahI zakAya che ke te samayanA zrAvako ane zrAvikAbaheno paNa kevAM jijJAsu adhyAtmapremI ane zuddha tattvarasika haze ? jethI zrAvako dravyAnuyoga jevA gahanatama viSayamAM ATalo UMDo rasa laIne A prakAranA prazno pUchI zake. patronI zailI AjathI 300 varSa pahelAMnI che. te uparAMta patromAM lakhAyelI che. tethI te samayanI bolacAlanI bhASAno ja prayoga devacaMdrajIe karyo hoya te svAbhAvika che. traNa patromAM bIjA patranI bhASA anya be patrothI kaMIka judI lAge che. patronI padhdhati anusAra devacaMdrajIe patromAM ziSTAcAranuM pAlana, praznonA pratyuttara ane koIka upadezAtmaka hita saMdezAo preSita karyA 226 zrI vijyAnaMdasUri svargArohaNa zatAbdI graMtha

Page #766
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka kavi SabhadAsa cImanalAla ema. zAha, "kalAdhara' madhyakAlIna jaina sAhityamAM jaina sAdhu kavio ghaNA badhA thayA che, paraMtu jaina gRhastha kavio AMgaLInA veDhe gaNAya eTalA alpa che. sattaramA saikAmAM khaMbhAtamAM thayelA kavi RSabhadAsa madhyakAlIna gujarAta sAhityamAM viziSTa sthAna dharAvatA uttama sAhitya sarjaka che. jainetara kaviomAM temanA anugAmI mahAkavi premAnaMda, zAmaLa ane akhAnI haroLamAM teo birAje che. jaina kaviomAM temanuM sthAna temanA samakAlIna mahAkavio kavi nayasuMdara ane kavi samayasuMdaranI samakakSAe Ave kavi RSabhadAsa khaMbhAtanA vIsA prAdhvaMzIya (poravADa) jaina jJAtinA hatA. temano janma khaMbhAtamAM thayo hato. temanA pitAnuM nAma sAMgaNa ane mAtAnuM nAma sarUpAde hatuM. kavie racela bharata bAhubalI rAsa'mAM temanI mAtAne bhakita bhAvathI vaMdana karatAM kavi lakhe che : "jananI sarUpAdene ziranAmI, jaDyo bhAratano rAsa re." temanA pitAmaha-dAdAjInuM nAma mahIrAja hatuM. mahIrAja visaladeva cAvaDAe saM. 1064mAM vasAvela visanagara (visanagara)nA vatanI hatA. mahIrAje che rI pAlita saMgha kADhI zatruMjya, giranAra, junAgaDha, Abu ane delavADAnI jAtrA karI hatI ane saMghavInuM birUda pAmyA hatA. kavinA pitA sAMgaNe paNa jaina tIrthono padayAtrA saMgha kADhIne potAnA pitAne anusaryA hatA. kavinA pitA sAMgANa dhaMdhArthe khaMbhAta AvI vasyA hatA. tyAM temaNe vepAramAM ghaNI badhI siddhi ane saMpatti meLavI hatI. kavi RSabhadAse 35 jeTalI moTI padyakRtio ane 400 jeTalAM urmigIto, stavana, sajhAyo ane thoyo (stuti) AdinuM vipula sAhitya saryuM che. - kavi RSabhadAsa khaMbhAtanA vatanI hovAthI temaNe potAnA vatana khaMbhAtanuM varNana potAnI kRtimAM sacoTa rIte karyuM che. te parathI sattaramI sadImAM khaMbhAtanI ane gujarAtanI janasthiti, rAjasthiti, lokono paheraveza, rItarivAja vagere para prakAza paDe che. khaMbhAtanA e samaye khaMbhanagara, RSabhanagara, traMbAvatI, bhogAvatI, lIlAvatI, karNAvatI ema judAM judAM nAma kavie potAnI kRtiomAM ulekhyA che. khaMbhAtamAM rahIne kavie potAnI kRtionI racanA karI hatI. eTale temAMthI sattaramA zatakanA pUrvArdhanA khaMbhAtanuM eTale ke bAdazAha jahAMgIra ane zAhajahAMnA samayanA khaMbhAtanuM varNana maLI Ave che. temaNe RSabhadeva rAsamAM lakhyuM che : zrAvaka kavi RSabhadAsa

Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nagara traMbAvatI anya haI chaI sArI, indra jamyA nara pAnI nArI; vAhaNa vakhArya nara bahu vyApArI, sAyara lahera sabhata jaya vArI, tapanattara polIuM koTa daravAjA, sAhAM jAhAMgIra jasa nagarano rAjA; prAsAda paccAsIa atihiM ghaMTAlA, jyAMhA bitAlIza pauSadhazALA; astu jhUMbAvatI bahue janavAse, tyAhAM miM beDIo rISabhano rAso. "caMbAvatI (khaMbhAta) nagarI ghaNI sArI che. tyAM Indra jevA puruSo ane padminI jevI strIo vase che. tyAM ghaNAM vahANo ane vakhAre che. ghaNAM vepArIo tyAM vase che. ahIM samudranI lahero Ave che ane tenuM pANI zobhI rahyuM che. nagaramAM traNa daravAjA (je Aje paNa mojuda che.), nagarane pharato koTa ane ghaNA daravAjA che. teno bAdazAha jahAMgIra che. tyAM paMcAzI UMcA jinamaMdiroprAsAdo ane betAlIza pauSadhazALAo-upAzrayo che. AvA khaMbhAtanagaramAM ghaNI vasatI che; jyAM meM A rAsanI racanA karI che." kavi RSabhadAse racela hitazikSArAsa (1626) mallinAtharAsa (1929) ane hIravijayasUrirAsa (1929)mAM khaMbhAtanuM vistRta varNana Ave che. A uparAMta zreNikarAsa (1682) ane bharata bAhubalIrAsa (1622)mAM paNa khaMbhAtanuM hubahu varNana jovA maLe che. dharmabhAvanAne varelA saMghavI sAMgANa ane mAtA sarUpAdenA putra kavi RSabhadAsa pote ahaMdabhakata ane kriyAzIla zrAvaka hatA. hIravijayasUri rAsamAM jaNAvyA pramANe temaNe paNa zetrujya giranArI saMsara yAtro; sulazaSa bhaNAvyA bahu chAtro. zatruMjya, giranAra, zaMkhezvara Adi tIrthonI yAtrA kavie karI hatI. ghaNAM hoMziyAra vidyArthIone bhaNAvyA hatA. temane saMskRta, prAkRta Adi sAhityanuM paNa sAruM jJAna hatuM. Ama kavi eka bahuzruta, zAstrAbhyAsI ane saMskArI vibhUti hatA. potAnA uttama AcAra vicArathI temaNe jaina sAdhuo ane zrAvakomAM bhAre cAhanA meLavI hatI. potAne eka parama zrAvaka tarIke oLakhAvavAmAM teo gaurava mAnatA ane jainadharma pramANe zrAvakanA AcArane custapaNe pALatA. teo roja sAdhu bhagavaMtone vaMdana, jinapUjA, vyAkhyAna zravaNa, svAdhyAya Adi dhArmika kriyAo karatA. hitazikSArAsamAM kavi jaNAve che : saMghavI sAMgaNano suta vAruM dharma ArAdhato zakita ja sAruM, RSabhakavi tasa nAma kahAve, praha uThI guNa vIranA gAve, samajyo zAstra tANAM vicAro, samakita zuM vrata pAlato bAre, praha uThI paDikkamaNuM karato, beAsAnuM vrata te aMge dharato, caude niyama saMbhArI saMkSepu, vIravacana rase aMge muja lepu, nitya daza derAM jana taNAM juhAruM, akSata mUkI nita Atama tAruM, thI vikhyAta ca nat cii in

Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AThama pANI pISadhamAMhI, divasa ati sajhAya karuM tyAMhi, vIravacana suNI manamAM bheTuM, prAye vanaspati navi cUTuM. mRSA adatta prAya nahi pApa, zIla pAlu manavacakAya Apa, pApa parigraha na miluM mAMhi, diza taNuM mAna dharuM manamAMhi, abhastha bAvIzane karmAdAna, prAye na jAya tyAM mujha dhyAna, anaratha daMDa TAla huM Apa, zAstrAdikanAM nahi muja pApa. kavi RSabhadAsanA dAdA ane pitAe saMgha kADhelo eTale RSabhadAsanI paNa saMghavI aTaka paDelI jaNAya che. saMghapati tilaka bhaluM ja dharAvuM - evo manoratha te dharAvatA te uparathI mahecchA chatAM pote saMgha kADhyo nahIM hoya tema jaNAya che. Ama chatAM kavi RSabhadAsa eka zrImaMta gRhastha hatA ane temane zIlavatI temaja sulakSaNA patnI, bahena, bhAInI joDa ane ekathI vadhAre bALako hatA. temane ghare gAya-bheMsa dUjhatI hatI ane lakSmI paNa temanA upara prasanna hatI. eTale ke paise Take te sukhI hatA. temanuM kuTuMba bahoLuM-moTuM ane saMpIluM hatuM. teo dhArmika jIvana gALatA ane sarva vAte sukhI hatA. temanA putro vinayI hatA. temane ghera ghoDA, gAya, bheMsa, baLada, ghaNAM gADAM temaja vahelo (ra) hatI. ane lokomAM kavinI sArI pratiSThA hatI. rAjadarabAramAM temanuM sAruM mAna hatuM. temanuM makAna svaccha sthaLe sArA lattAmAM hatuM ane ghaNA loko temanA taraphathI ghaNI AzAo sevatA hatA. te ghaNA loko upara upakAra paNa karatA ane sukhamAM divaso pasAra karatA hatA. A saghaLI bInA temaNe vratavicArarAsa, kumArapAlarAsa, hitazikSArasa ane hIravijayasUrirAsamAM spaSTa jaNAvI che. kavinA vatana khaMbhAtanI mAphaka kavinA dharmaguruo vize paNa saghaLI mAhitI kavinI vividha kRtiomAMthI maLI Ave che. kavi tapagacchanA mUrtipUjaka zvetAmbara vIsA poravADa jaina vaNika hatA. temanA samayamAM te gacchanI 58mI pATe samrATa-akabara pratibodhaka hIravijayasUri hatA. temano svargavAsa saM. 1652 (sana. 1596) mAM thayo hato. te samaye kavinI umara 21 varasanI gaNI zakAya. tyArabAda akabara bAdazAha pAsethI savAI jagadgurunuM biruda meLavanAra temanA paTTadhara vijayasenasUri thayA. jemane kavie potAnA guru tarIke svIkArI potAnI kRtiomAM aneka sthaLe vyA che. neminAtha rAjImatI stavanamAM temaNe kahyuM che : tapagaccha munivara sayala sukhakara zrI vijayasenasUrisara; tasata thAvaka Sabha bole, zukyo nemijinezvaro. | vijayasenasUri pAse RSabhadAse vidyAbhyAsa karyo hato. eka divasa vijayasenasUrie potAnA koI eka ziSya sAruM sarasvatIdevIne prasanna karI prasAda (lADu) meLavyo hato meLavI te rAtre upAzrayamAM zrAvaka vi jhaSabhadAsa

Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUI rahelA RSabhadAsanA jANavAmAM e vAta AvI. savAre emaNe gurUne prasanna karI te prasAda pote ja meLavI lIdho ane te mahAviddhAna thayA. A daMtakathA bAjumAM rAkhIe to paNa eTalI vAta to satya che ke kavi potAnI dareka kRtimAM sarasvatI mAtAnI bhAvapUrvaka stuti karI teno RNa svIkAra kare che. RSabhadeva rAsamAM kavi kahe che : sarasati bhagavati bhAratI, brahmANI kari sAra, vAgezvarI vadani rami, jima huI jayajayakAra; brahmasutA tuM sAradA, brahmavAdinI nAma, vANI vacana dIu asyA, jAma hoya vachayuM kAma. kavi RSabhadAse 34 jeTalA rAsa ane 58 jeTalA stavananI racanA karI hatI. atyAra sudhInI zodhakhoLanA pariNAme kavinI cAlIzeka racanAo prakAzamAM AvI che te A mujaba che (1) RSabhadeva rAsa (2) vratavicAra rAsa (3) sthUlibhadra rAsa (4) sumitrarAjarSirAsa (5) kumArapAla rAsa (6) navatattvarAsa (7) jIva vicArarAsa (8) ajAkumArarAsa (9) bharata bAhubalIrAsa (10) samakatasArarAsa (11) kSetrasamAsarAsa (12) upadezamAlA rAsa (13) hitazikSArAsa (14) pUjAvidhirAsa (15) jIvaMtasvAmI rAsa (16) zreNikarAsa (17) kayavanArasa (18) hIravijayasUrinA bAra bolano rAsa (19) mallinAtha rAsa (20) hIravijayasUrirAsa (21) vIsasthAnaka tapa rAsa (22) abhayakumAra rAsa (23) rohaNio rAsa (24) samaIsarUpa rAsa (25) devagurusvarUparAsa (26) kumArapAlano nAno rAsa (27) zrAddhavidhi rAsa (28) AdrakumAra rAsa (29) puNyaprazaMsArAsa (30) vIrasenano rAsa (31) zatruMjayarAsa (32) zIlazikSArAsa. kavinI rAsa kRtio uparAMta bIjI nAnI sAhityakRtio A pramANe che : (1) neminAtha navaraso (2) AdinAtha Alocana stavana (3) AdinAtha vivAhalo (4) bAraAra stavana (5) covisa jina namaskAra (6) tIrthakara covIsanA kavitA (7) mahAvIra namaskAra. A uparAMta kavie 33 bIjA stavano, 32 namaskAra, 42 thoyo, 400 subhASito, 41 gIta, 5 hariyALI, keTalIka bodhaprada sajhAyo vagerenI racanA karelI che. kavi RSabhadAsanA janma ane mRtyu vize khAsa koI mAhitI upalabdha thatI nathI. kavi RSabhadAsanI prathama ane chellI kRtionI racanA sAla ja temanA jIvanakAla nakkI karavAmAM sahAyarUpa bane che. utkRSTa madhyakAlIna sAhityakRti tarIke jenI gaNanA karI zakAya tevI kavinI prathama sAhitya kRti RSabhadevarAsa saM. 1962mAM eTale ke I.sa. 1606mAM racAyelI kRti che. paraMtu racanA sAlanA ullekha vinAnI kavinI bIjI naveka kRtiomAMthI be ke traNa kRtio RSabhadevarAsa pahelA racAI hovAno saMbhava che. A vastune dhyAnamAM rAkhatA kavinI sAhitya pravRtti Azare saM. 1601 thI eTale sattaramI sadInI zarUAtathI ja gaNI zakAya. A jotAM kavinayasuMdaranA kavanakALanA aMtabhAgamAM 30 zrI vijayAnaMda mari svargArohAga zatAbdI graMtha

Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ane kavi samayasuMdaranA kavanakALanI lagabhaga sAthosAtha kavi RSabhadAsano kavanakALa zarU thAya che. have bAlyakALa, abhyAsa, sAhitya vAMcana ane paripakavatA mATe temanA jIvananAM 25 varSa anAmata rAkhIe to temanI sAhitya pravRttinI zarUAta samaye eTale saM. 1601mAM temanI umara Azare 26 varSanI gaNI zakAya. ane e hisAbe temane janma sane 1575 AsapAsa mUkI zakAya. A jotAM temano janma nayasuMdara pachI 23 varSe ane samayasuMdara pachI 21 varSe thayelo gaNAya. have racanA sAla hoya evI kavinI 24 kRtiomAMthI chellI kRti rohaNiyA rAsa saM. 1688 (I.sa. 1632)mAM racAyelI che. ane tyArapachI paNa kavie bIjI ekAda be kRtio racI hovAno saMbhava che. eTale temanI sAhitya pravRtti lagabhaga sana 1934 sudhI cAlu gaNI temanuM mRtyu vahelAmAM vaheluM sana 1635 AsapAsa mUkI zakAya. kavi RSabhadAsano svargavAsa nayasuMdaranA svargavAsa pachI ane samayasuMdaranA svargavAsa pahelA thayela gaNI zakAya. A gaNatarIe cAlIe to temanA jIvananI pUrva maryAdA I.sa. 1575 ane uttara maryAdA I.sa. 1635nI lekhatA temane ochAmAM ocho jIvanakALa 60 varSano ane kavanakALa sana 1601 thI 1634 sudhIno eTale 34 varSane gaNI zakAya. kavi RSabhadAsanI kRtiomAM ucca prakAranI kavitvazakita ane viziSTa pratibhAnAM darzana thAya che. RSabhadAsa gRhastha kavi hovAthI temanI bhASA sAdhukavionI jema rUDhicusta nahi paNa arvAcIna jaNAya che. kavinI thayo, stavano, sajhAyo vagereno upayoga Aje paNa jaina gRhastho ane sAdhuo bhAvapUrvaka kare che e kavi RSabhadAsanI lokapriyatA darzAve che. Aje lagabhaga poNAcAraso varSa bAda paNa jaino e sAdhucarita kavine bhakitapUrvaka yAda kare che e ja emanI utkRSTa sarjaka zakitano paricaya Ape che. Ama madhyakAlIna gujarAtI sAhityamAM potAnuM vipula ane viziSTa sAhitya pradAna karanAra kavi RSabhadAsa gaurava levA jevAApaNA sarjaka che. *

Page #771
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja. zatAbdInAyaka nyAyAMbhonidhizrIvijayAnandasUri HalalaHOTOHEMANTHEMAMATMalamanentENDRAMDHONOMOR LumIA -- -- IYAYMYHYEYIVINYMYTHIYYYYYTYYYYYRYTYYYYIVIVITYVVIVrvvhirvmomvvvvvv""VR

Page #772
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ An Humble Homage When the high heart wc magnify and some | Vision Celebrate Worship Great Passing by Ourselves are great .... John Drinkwater Jain Education Internation

Page #773
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________

Page #774
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji uahraj O S.P.Jain Nineteenth century witnessed the complete strangleheld of British rule over India. The first attempt at independence in 1857 described by the rulers as mutiny, had flopped miserably. The company rule was over and now India had become a part of the mighty British empire under Queen Victoria. Having thus failed in the political field, a period of introspection followed and attention was naturally focussed on matters in the socio-religious sphere. Bengal spear-headed the process of intellectual fermentation and social reforms. Raja Ram Mohan Roy raised his voice against the evil of 'sati' system and child marriage. Ishwara Chandra Vidyasagar pleaded for widow re-marriage and spread of education among the Indians. Swami Dayanand Sarswati sought to interpret the Vedas and give a new meaning to Hindu religion, which he thought was ridden with superstition and muddled thinking. He inspired people to have faith in the ancient Hindu religion and tried to restore it to its pristine glory. Bhartendu Harish Chandra, in the literary field, was lamenting the evil days and evil tongues on which India had fallen. Under the blessings of Swami Ram Krishan Paramhans, Swami Vivekanand was to disseminate the message of Hinduism in the foreign lands as well as in India. Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, at the same time, was trying to raise the Muslim community into a new awakening and strike a compromise with the present circumstances. No wonder that in these circumstances, in the renaissance of India, Jainism too did not lag behind. Shri Atmaramji maharaj appeared A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #775
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ on the scene and worked for the uplift of Jain religion. In fact he was to Jainism what Swami Dayanand Sarswati was to Hinduism. He perceived the deterioration and degeneration which had set in amongst the Jains, who were looked down upon as dirty atheist. They had forgotten their rich heritage and their deserted shrines stood a mute testimony to the heights which Jainism had attained in the past. The 'Yatis' and the 'Poojs', the spiritual leaders of Jains, had fallen from their high pedestal and taken to worldly pleasures and yet tried to force their supremacy in matters social and religious, on the laity. Shri Atmaramji Maharaj could not compromise with the prevailing set-up, which was not based upon the 'Aagams', or the authoritative Jain scriptures. The worshipper of the truth as he was, he tried to set things right, and raised a banner of revolt against darkness of ignorance. Naturally, he had to face stiff opposition from the superstitious and the die-hard conservatives. But he braved the storm cheerfully, and starting signle handedly, slowly and gradually, brought the ship of Jainism on an even keel. It was indeed a misfortune that he did not live long enough to fully complete the mission that he had undertaken, and his dream remained unrealised. His passing away centenary is being celebrated in the year 1996, and this occasion should inspire his followers to finish the work which he left un-finished. That would be the best and constructive homage to the memory of a great and noble saint. BIRTH & PARENTAGE Shri Atmaramji Maharaj was born at a small village named Lehra which is situated at a distaence of about 2 miles from Zira in Ferozepur District of Punjab on first bright half of the month Chaitra in Vikram Samvat 1894. His horoscope is given below: 2 Moon Rahu Venus mercury Sun 12 2 11 5 10 Mars Jupiter The name of his mother was Rupa Devi and his father's name was 9 6 7 Saturn Ketu Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #776
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ganesh Chand. It is known that the ancestral village of Shri Ganesh Chand was Kalash near Pind Dadan Khan (now in Pakistan). Shri Ganesh Chand held a respectable post in the army of Maharaja Ranjeet Singh and is said to have been posted at Hari-ke-pattan, the confluence of the two rivers Sutlej and Bias, with one thousand men under his command. Later on, it appears, he gave up his job and we find him in indigent circumstances. The cause of this change is not fully known, but the general belief held is that this change was brought about by one Shri Attar Singh Sodhi. It happened like this. Shri Ganesh Chand and Shri Attar Singh Sodhi were friends and the latter used to frequent the house of Shri Ganesh Chand. When Shri Atmaramji was still a child, Shri Attar Singh studied his body features and had a prognostication that this child would become a great man in future. As Shri Sodhi was without an issue, he requested Shri Ganesh Chand to give Atmaramji to him for adoption. This request was turned down by Shri Ganesh Chand and so the two fell out. As Shri Attar Singh Sodhi was a powerful man having an access to the powers that be, he managed to implicate Shri Ganesh Chand in dacoity cases, got him declared an out-law, and had him imprisoned. But he did not succeed in getting Shri Atmaram. Shri Ganesh Chand could well foresee the bitter consequences, which the enmity of Shri Sodhi would entail, and so he entrusted Shri Atmaram to Shri Jodhamal an Oswal of Zira, who was well known to him. Shri Jodhamal proved a friend indeed and undertook to bring up Shri Atmaramji as one of his own sons and so at the young age of 12, Shri Atmaramji came to Zira, under the loving care of Shri Jodhamal. It remains to be added that Shri Ganesh Chand was not Jain. He was Khatri of Kapur clan. But as Shri Jodhamal was a Jain, Shri Atmaramji was naturally influenced by Jainism and so when the time came, he took up Jain Diksha i.e. renunciation of the world as is done by Jain monks. BOYHOOD It appears that Shri Atmaramji did not get regular schooling in the sense it is understood now-a-days. But he was a precocious boy with good health. He could easily draw pictures and maps on the ground as is borne out by the following incidents. Playing cards were new in those days at Zira and Shri Atmaramji prepared a pack of cards himself and used to play with his friends. Once when they were doing so, an English soldier A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #777
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ happened to pass by the way and on seeing the playing cards, he asked for the pack. Shri Atmaramji willingly gave it away to the soldier. When the friends remonstrated, he said that he would easily prepare another one and he kept his promise. Similarly, one day he drew the map of his house with Shri Jodhamal and other members of the family having been shown into Shri Jodhamal saw this and was glad and commended Shri Atmaramji. Another incident worth relating is that once he saw a Muslim woman drowning with her babe in a water stream. Shri Atmaramji immediately jumped into the water and saved the lives of both of them. But for these stray incidents, not much is known about his boyhood, but naturally it cannot be anymore eventful when we remember that he renounced the world at the young age of 16 only. It can therefore well be inferred that he must have had a religious bent of mind and must have frequented the Jain monks alongwith his benefactor Shri Jodhamalji. These Jain monks belonged to 'dhundia' sect, which is now-a-days known as 'sthankakvasi' sect. There are two opinions about the name 'dhundia' : one is that the founder of this sect Shri Loveji Maharaj was ousted by the Jain community for his heretic views and was denied shelter. Accordingly, Loveji started dwelling in a dilapidated house which in the local dialect of Kathiawar is known as 'dhund' and hence the sect itself came to be known as 'dhundia'. The other is that this sect is engaged in the search of truth from different sources, and searching in popular language is connoted by the verb 'dhundna' and hence the name of the sect. However, the teachings of the Jain monks of the 'dhundia' sect did have a deep influence on the mind of Shri Atmaramji Maharaj and he showed his desire to be initiated into the order of the Jain monks. Shri Jodhamal naturally tried to dissuade him from doing so and also sought the help of his mother Rupa Devi, but Shri Atmaramji was firm in his determination. As such the permission had to be given. It may be mentioned here that Jainism allows a child or boy or girl to be initiated into the monkhood, but the willing permission of the concerned relatives is essential. And so Shri Atmaramji Maharj was duly initiated as a disciple of Shri Jeewan Ramji Maharaj at Malerkotla in Vikram Samvat 1910 at the young age of sixteen. LIFE OF JAIN MONK Life of a Jain monk is not a bed of roses. It is a rigorously disciplined life with no room for comfort at all. A Jain monk is strictly Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #778
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prohibited from owning any wealth or property. In fact he is not allowed to even touch money. He has to beg alms-only food and meagre clothing. For his daily food, he has to visit more than one house so that he takes only a very small quantity of food from an individual house. This is known as 'Gochri' which means that just as a cow takes a mouthful of grass here and a mouthful there so that no one single spot is grazed out, similarly a monk has to take a mouthful of food from different houses. A monk cannot keep food for the morrow and so he begs only for the requirement of a day. A Jain monk cannot indulge in the luxury of shaving and bathing etc. He has to pluck out the hair all by himself. He has to observe 'pratikraman' in the morning as wellas in The Evening A 'Pratikraman' means that he obstructs the entry of sinful deeds into himself and throws out whatever sins he may have committed knowingly or unknowingly during the day and night. Besides this he has to undergo penance frequently i.e. keep fast because fasting curbs desire and keeps the body and mind in strict discipline. Jain monks can go without food for days together. A Jain monk has also to study scriptures as well as teach them to younger monks and preach the tenets of Jainism to laymen. They cannot pass their time in gossiping. All the time they observe 'samayak' i.e. inculcating a sense of equality of all living beings and respect for them eir rights. They cannot stay at one place for a long time. They have to be on the move regularly to spread the gospel of Jainism except during the four months of rainy season. This long stay of 4 months is known as 'chaturmas' and is utilised for intensive studies, hard penance, and inspiring the lay men into leading a religious life. As soon as the period of 'chaturmas' is over, the monks have to leave the place for another one. Of course, they have to travel on foot and are not allowed to ride a carriage or bus or train, as they have no money. They have to remain celibate and keep no possessions except for a few wooden utensils which they have to carry themselves. Shri Atmaramji must have known all this and hence willingly observed the rules of monkhood. But he was far ahead of others in the matter of study of Jain scriptures. He had a sharp intellect and is said to commit to memory even one hundred 'slokas' (sanskrit/prakrit, couplets) a day. In fact, we find him thirsty for knowledge and trying to obtain it from whatever sources he could. Only profound knowledge can show one the path of truth and Shri Atmaramji Maharaj was a devotee of truth. A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #779
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE DECISIVE DECADE Jain philosophy gives the highest importance to knowledge. The attribute of the pure soul is knowledge. When a man after shedding his 'karma' attains the highest degree of emanicipation, he acquires what in Jain terminology is known as 'Kewal Gnan'. The daily prayer of all Jains is known as 'Navkar Mantra' and in this prayer obeisance is paid to Arihant & Siddha who have attained Kewal Gnan, to Acharya who is the repository of knowledge, to Upadhyaya who disseminates knowledge and to the Sadhu who constantly endeavours to acquire knowledge. It will be clear from this that according to Jain philosophy, homage is paid to who so ever possesses highest knowledge irrespective of the fact whether he is a Jain or not. That is why, this prayer does not contain the name of any Tirthanker individually, although Jains believe in and worship 24 Tirthankers who attained the highest degree of knowledge. Shri Atmaramji Maharaj very well knew this and therefore the first task he set before himself, after renouncing the world, was to acquire knowledge. He tapped all the sources from where he could get knowledge, irrespective of the fact whether the teacher was a Jain monk or Jain layman. He was swayed by a burning desire to know things so that his mind opens up and he no longer remains the proverbial frog of the well. For ten long years, we find him immersed in studies, learning from great masters as well as teaching to younger ones. In fact a glimpse on his life during the first ten years of his taking the orders is an open castigation on those Jain monks who, after studying a couple of Jain scriptures, stop studying further on the pretext that they remain busy in the observance of rituals prescribed for Jain monks. Such monks not only delude themselves but they also delude the society because the Jain philosophy lays stress on the purification of the soul which is something inner and not outer. Having no bondage of the family and the worldly possessions and not burdened by the care of the daily creature requirements, Jain monks are in the ideal situation for the pursuit of knowledge. From this angle, Upashryas (shlter for the Jain monks) should become the centres of research and seats of highest learning, each monk specialising in one or the other branch of knowledge. Then and then only will they justify their existence and earn the respect of one and all. When we look at the yearning of knowledge of Shri Atmaramji Maharaj, our heart is filled with admiration for him and we begin to feel that Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #780
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ had he lived a bit longer, he would have formulated a strict code of learning for every one and he himself becoming a living example. But that was not to be. One can only wish at this juncture that Jain community will make a serious attempt to fulfil the dream he saw. So the decade, starting from Vikram Samvat 1910 when Shri Atmaramji renounced the world to Vikram Samvat 1920, had a profound influence on his life. It was during this period that he studied the Jain scriptures and went from place to place to learn from scholars, whether monks or otherwise. The four month rainy period was especially made use of by him for study of a particular book. As his initiator Shri Jeewan Ramji was not a scholar, he took lessons from others. He studied 'Uttra dhyan sutra' from one Shri Kashi Ram, who was not a monk and in his first 'chaturmas' at Ranian-Sirsa, he completed its study with the help of Rup Rishiji. For studying 'Uwai Oppatik sutra', he went to Shri Rud Mal, a Jain monk. After this, he went to Jaipur to study 'Acharanga Sutra' from a famous Jain monk Ami Chandji, who was well known for his scholarship. From Jaipur, he went to Ajmer and there also studied many Jain scriptrues. To study 'Anuyogdwar sutra', he went to Nagaur to meet Shri Hans Rai, who was a Jain shravak. Again he made for Jaipur to meet Patwa Vaidya Nath, who was a Jain scholar, and learnt many books from him. Once again he went to Nagaur to study Suyadang', 'Prashana Vyakaran', 'Pannavna''Jeevabhigam' etc. By this time, he had mastered 'Dashvai Kalak', 'Uttradhyyan', 'Sutra Kritang' 'Sthanang', 'Anuyogdwar', 'Nandi', 'Aavashyak' & 'Brihat Kalp', and committed to memory ten thousand 'slokas' or couplets. Having met different scholars and mastering all the important scriptures, Shri Atmaramji made a niche for himself. But he was not a person to rest on oars. Study of these scriptures had whetted his appetite for more knowledge. By this time, he realised that he had omitted one very important study i.e. grammar, without which it is difficult to make out the correct meaning for oneself, and has to depend upon others' interpretation. Different interpretations by different scholars give rise to confusion and one becomes doubt-ridden which meaning to accept and which to reject. Now Shri Atmaramji got terested in knowing the true meaning and finally acceping it. Blind faith was giving room to enlightened faith. He had also looked at the temples and Jains worshipping there and this had naturally raised a question in his mind whether that path represents the ancient Jain religion or the sect in A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #781
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ which he was initiated where going to temple is a taboo. Truth must be known but how? Study of grammar was a help and so he remained on the look out for the study of grammar. An opporounity presented itself at Ropar, where he went to learn from a scholar named Shri Sadanand. This study opened the flood gates of critical evaluation of any book. Now he could study not only Jain scriptures, but non-Jain holy books too and thus a compartive study of different philosophies could help him arrive at the truth. TURNING POINT In his quest for truth, Shri Atmaramji Maharaj made for Agra where he wanted to meet a very scholarly Jain monk named Shri Ratan Chhandji and discuss with him a number of points which had sown the seeds of doubt in his mind. He sought him out particularly because Shri Ratan Chandji was also known for his liberal views and unprejudiced thinking. In order to have ample time for discussion and clarification, Shri Atmaramji Maharaj arranged to have his rainy season stay of four months at Agra in Vikram Samvat 1920. This Chaturmas proved a land-mark in his religous career. As already mentioned, Shri Atmaramji Maharaj was initiated in monkhood in the then prevalent Dhundia sect of Jainism. The founder of this sect was a layman by the name of Lonkaji,who, under the influence of then Muslim rulers, rejected the idea of idol worship in the 16the century. The argument advanced by him was that in the worship of idols, water and flowers are made use of which involve 'hinsa' and Jainism believes in Ahinsa. However, in order to prove that this sect had been in vogue from the very beginning, he refused to accept as genuine all those books which had any reference to idol worship. If anyhow it became necessary to accept a particular book, he interpreted the words bearing on temples, worship etc differently, and made his followers to accept the changed meanings. This changed interpretation was handed down from one generation of the monks to the other and it was enjoined upon every one to accept it without question. To avoid the discovery of truth, it was also counselled that no monk should study grammar because the study of grammar will lead to disbelief and breach of faith. That is why Shri Atmaramji Maharaj also did not study grammar in the early years of monkhood, although he studied other scriptures. But when he discovered for himself that without the study of grammar, he felt handicapped, he Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #782
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ learnt it. But then different interpretations of the same text boggled his mind. In order to have clarification, he met Shri Ratanchandji at Agra. In keeping with his reputation, Shri Ratan Chandji enlightened Shri Atmaramji Maharaj and then it became crystal clear to him that the sect which he had adopted was not the ancient Jain religion which advocated idol worship and magnificent temples and thousands of idols were a testimony to it. Shri Ratanchandji confirmed all this. Shri Atmaramji then put a question to him that if he believed in the true ancient Jain religion, why he stuck to the fake sect. Shri Ratanchandji then confessed that he was too old and felt too powerless to preach the true gospel and hoped that Shri Atmaramji would carry on the job which he did not dare. This made up the mind of Shri Atmaramji and he vowed to himself that he would preach truth and only truth, for which he had renounced the world. STRUGGLE STARTS Shri Atmaramji Maharaj was now 26 years of age and at the height of power physically and mentally. The slogan that he had coined for himself was 'Sacha so mera' i.e. whatever is true is mine and to this end he was determined to work without prejudice for which he had coined another slogan of not insisting on whatever I say. (Give up the prejudice 'Mera so sacha'). He not only gave these slogans but also lived according to them. As such he thought of preaching the truth that he had discovered. Luckily, he came across two disciples of Pooj Amar Singhji, who was the religious leader of the time in Punjab. Shri Atmaramji took these two disciples named Bishan Chand and Champa Lal into confidence and communicated to them whatever he had learnt at Agra from Shri Ratan Chandji. Shri Atmaramji told them that they should not accept whatever he said without critical evaluation and if they had any doubts or questions, they should place them before him unhesitatingly and discuss all maters freely and frankly. Sound knowledge imparts confidence and the two were convinced that whatever Atmaramji said had a true ring about it. Later on Hakim Roy and Nihal Chand were also converted to the views of Shri Atmaramji and then all the five started preaching the true tenets of ancient Jain religion. One must understand that this was not an easy task and preaching the genuine tenets of religion in Punjab was like swimming against the current, for which few have the courage and confidence. Shri Atmaramji was made of sterner stuff and he willingly took the risk for the sake of truth. He knew that he could be ostracised from the monkhood in A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #783
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ which case he would not be given shelter or food and he could be reduced to the position of a starving beggar. But for the sake of truth he did not mind whatever may befall him. It was at Malerkotla that he unfurled the flag of true tenets of Jainism and converted two persons named Kanwar Sain and Mangat Ram to his views. Shri Bishen Chand & Shri Champa Lal were doing the same at Jandiala Guru and converting Shri Mohar Singh and Bisakhi Mal and Lala Buta Rai of Amritsar. In this way, starting from a trickle, in a short time thousands were converted and initiated into the true ancient Jain religion. The traditions die hard and men are naturally conservative and find it easy to tread the familiar path. So when Atmaramji shed new light to dispel darkness of ignorance, Jain laymen did not automatically accept his views. They would ask for proof/and also invite Atmaramji to take part in 'shastrarth' i.e. wordy duel between the scholars. Shri Atmaramji did not shy away as he had mastered the scriptures along with their interpretations and explanations and annotation, he would quote them verse for verse to prove his point. While delivering a lecture, he would ask the audience to demand clarification from him on any point they felt doubt and that he would do his best to satisfy them. And if anybody wanted to discuss the matters in private, he would be glad to receive him at the place where he was staying. He would say that people buy earthen pots of meagre value after fully satisfying them that are not cracked; faith is of much higher value, so why not accept it only after sound knowledge. He would declare that after profound study and deep understanding, he had discovered a nugget of gold in the true teachings of the Perfect Soul. He believed that it was pure and not stolen : then why be afraid of having it tested on a touchstone in the open. He would pronounce that he would be glad if anyone could convince him of the wrong path and he would immediately give it up. But if others are convinced that what he said was the truth, then why hesitate in accepting it. In this way, he won over Jain laymen and monks on to his side, not by using a glib tongue but on the firm ground of sound knowledge and correct judgment. IN OPEN CONFLICT The views expressed by Shri Atmaramji naturally brought him in conflict with established authority. Pooj Shri Amar Singhji represented the establishment. By issuing an order, he exhorted his people that they should not make obeisance to Shri Atmaramji nor give him shelter, nor hear his lecture, nor give him food, because he has abjured the 'dhundak' 10 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #784
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ faith. It may be added here that 'dhundia' monks tie a piece of cloth to their mouth, while there is no such prescription in the ancient Jain religion. This piece of cloth called 'Mukh-patti' has become a mark of distinction of dhundia' monks and it was in the 18th century only that a monk by the name of Loveji started this fashion. Now that Atmaramji was declared as ostracised alongwith his followers and Jain believers, it was useless to stick to the dress prescribed by 'dhundia' faith. So in Vikram Samvat 1932, Shri Atmaramji and his followers pulled out the piece of string that had tied their mouths and souls so far. This marked the formal break with the dhundak' sect. Shri Atmaramji Maharaj & his fellow monks now felt liberated. They were 20 in number and had thousands of Jain laymen as their followers. The revolution ushered in by Shri Atmaramji in Punjab was now firmly entrenched. His name had become a household not only in Punjab but his fame spread in other parts of India too, although he had not visited them personally. In this way, starting from Vikram Samvat 1921 to Vikram Samvat 1932, for eleven long years, Shri Atmaramji had to pass through difficult years, advancing inch by inch, discussing, arguing, converting monks as well as the laymen. One false step and his name would never have been heard. But he was sure of what he had learnt and wanted to impart that knowledge to others, not for establishing his leadership, but with the sole purpose of disseminating the truth without prejudice. After all 'Satymev Jayate' is rooted in the cultlure of India. Now that the break with 'dhundia' sect was final and irrevokable, Shri Atmaramji Maharaj made up his mind to visit Gujrat, the home of many famous Jain shrines. Jainism may be said to have originated in U.P. and Bihar in the sense that except for 22nd Trithanker Shri Nemi Nath, all the other tirthankers belonged to either of these two provinces and mostly preached there. It was King Samprati, the grand son of King Asoka, who preached the message of Jainism in western India, particularly Gujrat and Rajasthan. Many of the temples in these provinces are said to have been constructed at the orders of King Samprati who was to Jainism what Asoka was to Buddhism. But once Jainism appeared in these states, people took to it like fish to water and the result is that in modern times, temples in these states have become the object of religious pilgrimage. Shri Atmaramji wanted to vist Gujrat earlier, but he was not accorded permission for doing so and like a disciplined disciple, he carried out the orders of his Guru. Now, he received an invitation to visit Ahmedabad which has a vast Jain population. So he set out for Gujrat visiting many shrines on the way and A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #785
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stayed at Ahmedabed for four months of the rainy season in Vikram Samvat 1932. There he met Maharaj Buddhi Vijayji, who too, like Atmaramji, was initiated into 'dhundia sect' under the name of Buta Royji and had renounced the sect on discovery of the truth. Shri Atmaramji formalised his entry into the ancient Jain religion by becoming disciple of Shri Buddhi Vijayji, alongwith 15 of his followers, and also put on the dress prescribed in the ancient books. As a distinguishing mark, from the 'dhundia' sect, he also took on a yellow mantle. After holding his Vikram Samvat 1933 'chaturmas' at Bhavnagar in Gujrat and 1934 'chaturmas' at Jodhpur (Rajasthan) he came back to Punjab to nurse the sapling he had planted into prosperous growth. To signify the change, he was now given the name of Shri Anand Vijay, although his old name Shri Atmaramji still sticks in the memory of his followers and now-a-days he is known by both of his names. Later on, however, when he was conferred the honour of being an Acharya, his name again underwent a change as per Jain tradition and he came to be known as Vijayanand. AMONG THE HIGH AND THE MIGHTY Jains constitute a minority in India. That was the case in 19th century and is still so. Majority generally tends to dismiss the opinions and beliefs of the minority with contempt and remains ignorant about it. Jains too have suffered this fate, especially because Jains as a community are given to commerce and industry, and high education and scholarship has been their Achiles heel. Now that Shri Atmaramji or Anand Vijayji Maharaj had come to be regarded as the spokesman of the philosophy and religion of Jainism, it fell upon him to project the true image of Jainism. He, therefore, did not miss an opportunity of presenting Jainism in its true colours. In this connection, his meetings with the kings of Bhavnagar, Bikaner, Jodhpur and Limbri are memorable, during which he expounded the tenets of Jain philosophy or removed the misconceptions prevalent among the general public. The first of these meetings took place with the king of Bhavnagar state. The king asked for the views of Shri Anand Vijay on the well known dictum of Vedanta-Brahma Satyam Jagann Mithya i.e. Only the God is true, rest all false. Shri Anand Vijayji explained that Jainism accepts this from one angle and rejects it from another. According to Jain philosophy, truth is not absolute. A statement from one angle may be true while from another angle it amy be wrong. For example 'A' is son from the angle of his father but if we say the same thing from the angle of his wife, it 12 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #786
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ will be wrong, because from the angle of the wife, he is a husband, as from the angle of his sister, he is a brother. To say absolutely that he is a son or brother or husband will be far away from the truth. So 'God is true and the universe is false': the statement has to be qualified. Jainism believes that the ultimate goal of living beings is to become Perfect (A perfect soul is the embodiment of Godhood) and therefore they strive or should strive to that end. From this angle perfection of the soul is the real important thing and hence it may be said that Brhma is Satyam. But at the same time, one cannot wish away the real concrete world in which we live and die, form relations, write books and preach, discover the principles of science and technology etc. From this angle, it cannot be said that the universe is untrue or false. In other words, if we say that the universe is false because things in it are liable to destruction and perish and that the soul is the only inperishable thing, then one might say that the universse is false. But if we imply that the universe has no existence at all, just as horns on the head of a donkey are non-existent, then Jainism cannot accept this statement as true. Now, you cannot say that speaking of the statement as true and false at the same time means that Jain philosophy is double dealer, it will be travesty of truth. In fact Jain philosophy is all embracing and tries to resolve the seemingly confiicting statements, whatever one might say. In his meeting with king of Bikaner, Shri Anand Vijayji said that the basic philosophy of Jainism is known as Syadvad. In this the word 'syad' does not mean perhaps: it means from a certain angle. Jainism believes that the things we see in the world have different aspects. If one insists on only one aspect, not mentioning the others, one will be wrong. Therefore, if a person is to make a statement, he must imply a certain aspect of the thing, otherwise he is liable to go wrong. Words are limited while the aspects are many. That is why this philosophy is also known as 'Anekantvad'. The universe comprises of many things, and if we deeply look at them, we will find that they have a beginning (birth), existence (life) and end (death). According to Vedic tradition, this is known as 'utpad dhrovya and vya'. According to Jain terminology, this very thing is connoted by the name of 'Paryaya' and 'Drvya', the former word meaning creation and death and the latter word meaning the existence. For an example, take a golden bangle. It had a beginning and is existing. Now it is broken and converted into a ring. Now the ring has a beginning and it may also end one day but the gold contained either in the bangle or the ring is not perishable. Thus gold is 'drvya' while bangle or the ring are its A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj 13

Page #787
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'paryaya'. Paryaya can be many while the 'drvya' is one. Both are however inseparable. At the same time they give rise to difference. Thus both these aspects of a thing have to be accepted and Jain philosophy considers it logical and justified. Applying it to living beings, soul may be called drvya, while living beings in different shapes like human beings, animals, birds, fishes etc may be called 'Paryaya'. The soul performs good deeds or the bad deeds. Accordingly, it is born as angels or human beings or animals. Jainism prescribes the shedding of all deeds (Karma) in order to become the perfect and pure soul which is called 'Parmatma'. Once one attains this perfection, one is not born in the world, just as a parched gram does not have the power to germinate so a soul after penance attains the perfect state. This in short is the philosophy of Anekantvad on the basis of which Jainism advocates Ahimsa or non-violence. As basically all living beings are souls which in the world appear differently according to their deeds, so they all are equal, and it does not behove the equal souls to be violent against one another. Thus Ahimsa in conduct and Anekantvad in philosphy constitute the essentials of Jainism. In his meeting with the brother of king of Jodhpur, Shri Anand Vijayji said that Jainism is often dubbed as anti-Vedas, and athiest which is without any justification. To start with, he said that there are nine philosophical systems in India viz. Nayaya, Vaisheshak, Sankhya, Yoga, Meemansa, Vedanta, Buddhism, Jainism and Charvak. Out of these, the first six are classified as theist and the later three said to be athiest (Nastik). Now the question is 'what is the definition of the word 'Nastik'. He clarified that Nastik is one who does not believe in the existence of the soul and the other world. From this point of view, Jainism cannot be called 'Na stik' because it believes in both of these things. As far the question of anti-Vedic is concerned, well Jainism certainly does not accept Vedas as an authority, especially the part which is against non-violence. Jainism believes in 'Ahimsa Parmo Dharma' i.e. non-violence is the best of religion and certainly does not contribute to the maxim 'Vediki himsa himsa na bhavti' i.e. killing as permitted by Vedas is not violence or killing. In any case non-belif in the Vedas does not authorise anyone to call that person as heretic just as a man who does not believe in say Quran of the Muslims becomes 'kafir' or an heretic. As far non-belief in God is concerned, well Jainism does believe in God in the sense of a Perfect Soul (Parmatma) and all Jains pay homage and make obeisance to such God. But Jainism does not believe in God as the Creator of the Universe because doing so 14 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #788
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ becomes illogical. Moreover, 'Sankhya' and 'Meemansa' philosophical systems also do not believe in God as the Creator of the Universe. For example, Kumaril Bhatt says 'No fool will indulge in any work without purpose; what is the purpose of God in creating the universe?' In the light of this, why does one not call these two philosophical systems as atheist, while Jainism is dubbed as athiest. This is entirely due to the fact of either ignorance of the correct position taken by Jainism or to prejudice. As per Jain philosophy a soul has to pass through different forms on account of the karma' deeds committed by him. As soon as he is free of this 'karmic' bondage, he attains 'moksha' i.e. emanicipation. Once a soul has attained emanicipation, he cannot be re-born in the world just as a parched gram does not germinate. This conception of 'moksha' of Jains is the same as advocated by Vedic philosophical systems which say that completely getting rid of 'Agnan' i.e. ignorance or grief and obtaining of peace of mind (parmanand) is emanicipation. Then what is wrong with Jainism when ultimate object is similar? In his meeting with the king of Limbri, Shri Anand Vijayji explained that Jains do not believe in the opinion that God is the creator of the universe. In doing so, many contradictions creep in. For example, all the tings that we look in the world have body and they were created by one has a body. A bodyless existence cannot create a body. The sky is bodyless and it cannot create a body. As it is understood that God is without a form or body, then how it can create the universe which has a body existence. And if we say that God has a body, then the question will crop up 'who created God'? This will have no end. Secondly, if a thing is created, the creator of the thing must have a desire and make an effort. If we consider God as the Creator of the universe, then it will have to be admitted that God has desire. This involves contradiction because God is considered above all desires and omni-present (sarva vyapak). Moreover, in creation of a thing, there is always some purpose. Now what possibly can be the purpose of God in creation of the world. If He is purposeles, then creation is not possible. And if he has purpose, then God is something less than Godhead. If for the sake of argument it is said that God created the world with the purpose of rewarding or punishing the good or bad deeds of the living beings, then also it is untenable. It implies that God was actuated by the deeds of living beings into creating the world. This statement does not leave God free and makes him out under the influence of some one but by very definition God is under no body. A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj 15

Page #789
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Supposing he has created the world with this purpose, it implies that he actuates the living beings into doing the deeds, which robs the living beings of their freedom to act. So in considering God as the Creator of the Universe does not stand argument. Therefore, Jains believe that the creation is without a beginning and without an end because in such a belief, no contradiction is involved. However, majority of the people are ignorant of the grounds on which Jains do not consider God as the Creator of the Universe, so they simply dub Jains as atheist and heretic. But if one considers the stance taken by Jains sympathetically and without prejudice, they will find Jainism as an enlightened philosophical system. One thing which becomes transparently clear from his meetings with the great and learned personalities of the day is that he had a thorough knowledge not only of the Jain scriptures but also of the holy books of other religions and sects. He could and would quote extensively from all the sources, Jain or non-Jain, which shows that he had mastered the art of comparative study of different systems. In fact without historical and comparative study, it is difficult to evaluate any system critically. We know that he was not born in a Jain family but in 'khatri' family and so Jainism was a religion he had adopted of his own choice. Had he found it wanting in any way, he would not have hesitated to give up its profession just as he boldly gave up the 'dhundia' sect in which he was initiated. On account of the confidence born out of his erudite scholarship, he was never afraid of facing challenge from any quarter. The king of Jodhpur had in fact planned a meeting of Swami Dayanand Sarswati and Shri Vijay Anandji Maharaj, but unfortunately when Shri Vijay Anandji Maharaj came to Jodhpur where he was to meet Swami Dayanand, the latter had expired at Ajmer, and so the meeting of the two only remained a wishful thinking. Besides the meetings metioned above, people from all walks of life would meet him and question him and he would satisfy them all at their own level. Western scholars too like A.F. Rudolf Hoernle approached him for any clarification on Jainism and were fully satisfied. It was out of a sense of obligation that Shri Hoernle dedicated his edition of Uvasaga Dasao, a Jain Agam, to Shri Atmaramji Maharaj. It was not for nothing that Shri Atmaramji Maharaj, who was then considered spokesman of Jainism, was extended invitation to the World Parliament of Religions held at Chicago, which he himself could not attend personally but sent his representative Shri Vir Chand R. Gandhi, although in those times, crossing the seven seas was considered a sin by the Jain community, as by all others. This shows his liberal mind Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #790
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ and far-sightedness. To those who opposed the foreign travelling of Shri Vir Chand R. Gandhi, Shri Atmaramji said that the time was not far when their sons and daughters would go to foreign countries simply for the sake of enjoyment, although today they were averse to sending their representative for the sake of preaching of religious gospel. How prophetic have been his words in fact one cannot but agree with the comments in the report of World Conference of Religions "No man has so peculiarly identified himself with the interests of the Jain Community as Muni Atmaramji. He is one of the noble band who from the day of initiation to the end of life work day and night for the high mission they have under-taken. He is the high priest of the Jain community and is recognized as the highest living "Authority" on Jain religion and literature by oriental scholars". A MULTI-COLOURED PERSONALITY Shri Atmaramji Maharaj was not only a religious head who took his on with zeal and enthusiasm. He was a persuasive speaker, an effective debator, a distinguished author, an appealing poet, an inspirer of the construction of the temples, interested in the proper up-keep of old libraries known as 'Gnan Bhandars', an educationist who dreamed of temples of learning 'Sarswati mandirs', a reformer and a revolutionary, besides interest in many other things. In fact, he kept up the tradition of Shri Heer Vijay Suri, who influeneed the great Moghul, Akbar, of Shri Hem Chandra Suri, who was known as 'kalikal sarvagya' i.e. the walking encyclopaedia of the modern times. In view of this, he too was conferred with the honour of being an Acharya i.e. the highest religious authority, at Palitana, the famous pilgrimage Centre of Jains, in the year Vikram Samvat 1943 at the age of 49. He was the author of Jain Tattvadarsh' considered by some as his magnum opus, 'Tattva nirnay prasad', 'Agnan Timir Bhaskar', besides 'Nav Tattva', 'Samyaktva Shalyoddhar', Jain Mat Vriksha' Chaturth stuti Nirnay', Jain Prashnottar Ratnavali, and 'Chicago Prashnottar'. All these books have been written by him in Hindi although he was a scholar of Sanskrit, Prakrit, Upbharansha' (for the benefit of commen man). The use of medium Hindi, the language of the common man, is in keeping with the traditions of Jainism which has identified itself, not with the elite, but with the man in the street, so that the message of Jainism reaches far and wide and filters down to the lowest level. As a devotional poet, he may well be placed in the category of Tulsidas, Surdas & Meera. His compositions can be said to be lyrics inasmuch as they can A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #791
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ be put to music, in fact all of them have been put to music and are still widely sung in the temples. Starting from 'Atam Bavni' which he composed in vikram Samvat 1927, he went on to 'Jin Chaubisi', 'Satran Bhedi Puja', 'Bis Sthanak Puja', 'Asht prakari puja', 'Nav pad puja' and 'Sanatra puja'. The word 'puja' should not mislead anybody. It is not taken in the narrow connotation of a ritual ceremony. In all of them, the poet feels ecstatic at the highest bliss achieved by "Vitrag' or 'Parmatma' and expresses a yearning for attainment of the same bliss. He feels sad that he is still in the bondage of 'karma' and has not attained liberation from the evil pain of birth and death. He places himself in the hands of 'Parmatma' as he is like an innocent child who needs be led, and helped. The songs of the poet have a quality of spontaniety, an effervescence of pure souh and leave the listner in to such an emotional state that he feels himself transported in some ethereal world. Singing these hymns is truly an experience. . As an archaelogist, he looked at the old libraries situated in places like Patan(Gujrat) and Khambat, and inspired Jain laymen to keep their proper maintenance. He had some useful manuscripts copied and sent them to different places. He himself made use of them for reference purposes, as in Khambat where he completed his book 'Agnan Timir Bhaskar'. It may be mentioned here that these Jain libraries, or 'Gnan Bhandars' as they are known, not only keep Jain literature but also house what may be called secular literature or literature belonging to other sects and religions. Indeed these libraries have shed valuable light in the construction of history of the by gone times. As already mentioned, Punjab was in the grip of 'dhundia' sect of Jainism and so the few Jain temples wore a deserted look and had become the private property of Yatis or the Poojs. Shri Atmaramji Maharaj inspired Jain layment to have new temples built and nowadays, if we see this region dotted with the temples, it is all the work of Shri Atmaramji Maharaj. He got a link established between Gujrat and Punjab and quite a number of idols were sent from Gujrat to Punjab for worship. He himself presided over the establishment of a temple for worship, which in Jain temminology is called 'Pratishtha'. The last of such 'pratishtha' by him was in Vikram Samvat 1953 at Sankhatra (now in Pakistan) when he was 59 When it was pointed out to him that a number of temples have already been constructed for worship purposes, he said that from then on he proposed to set up 'sarswati mandirs', the temples of learning. For this 18 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #792
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purpose he opined that Gujranwala would prove suitable to start with and so he set out for Gujranwala to hold the 'Chaturmas' there. But fate had willed otherwise. It was a hot summer. Shri Atmaramji Maharaj set out for Gujranwala from Sankhatra via Kila Sobha Singh & Pasrur. At Pasrur, food was not available and so he set out further at 4 P.M. and reached Barala village. There he had an attack of asthma and then with great difficulty, he could come to Gujranawala on foot. On the fateful 7th of the bright half of month Jyeshta Vikram Samvat 1953. he breathed his last when he was not even sixty years of age. An eventful career thus came to a sudden end, leaving the dream of establishment of 'sarswati mandir' unfulfilled. Had he lived longer, there is no doubt he would have realised his vision and made the educationally backward Jain community into an advanced one because he believed "Sub men gnanvant barbir" i.e. the one with deep knowledge is the bravest. The whole of his life is an epitome of this dictum and it remains for his followers to tread the path that he has shown. APPENDIX Birth Samavt A.D. Lehra Village 1894 1837 Ist of bright half of Chaitra Diksha(dhundia) 1910 1853 5th of bright half of Margshirsh. (Maler Kotla) Chaturmas(First) 1911 1854 Study of Uttradhyan Sutra. Sirsa-Ranian Sargathla 1912 1855 Jaipur 1913 1856 Nagaur 1914 1857 Jaipur 1915 1858 Ratlam 1916 1859 Sargathla 1917 1860 Delhi 1918 1861 Zira 1919 1862 Agra 1920 1863 Malerkotla 1921 1864 Sirsa 1922 1865 Studied Astrology Hoshiarpur 1923 1866 Binoli 1924 1867 Wrote 'Nav Tattva' Baraut 1925 1868 Malerkotla 1926 1869 A Brief Life Of Atma Ramji Mahraj

Page #793
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Binoli Ludhiana Zira Ambala Hoshiarpur Ahmedabad 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1870 Composed 'Atam Bavni' 1871 1972 1973 Composed Jin Chaubisi'. 1974 1975 Second Diksha From Buddhi Vijay Bhavnagar Jodhpur Ludhiana Jandiala Guru Gujranwala Hoshiarpur Ambala Bikaner Ahmedabad 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 Surat Palitana 1942 1943 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 Wrote Jain Tattvadarsh'. 1881 Composed 'Satrah Bhedi Puja'. 1882 Wrote 'Agnan Timir Bhaskar'. 1883 Composed Bis Sthanak Puja'. 1884 Wrote 'Samyaktva Shalyoddhar'. 1885 Wrote Jain Mat Vriksha'. 1886 'Acharya pad' conferred. Composed Asht Prakari Puja'. 1887 Wrote 'Chaturth stuti Nirnay' (1) 1888 1889 Wrote Jain Prashnottar Ratanavli' 1890 1991 Wrote 'Chaturth stute Nirnay'(II) Composed Nav Pad Pooja. 1992 Wrote 'Chichago Prashnottar'. 1893 Composed 'Sanatra Puja' 1894 Wrote 'Tattva Nirnay Prasad'. 1895 1896 7th of bright half of Jystha.. Radhanpur Mehsana Jodhpur 1944 1945 1946 Malerkotle Patti 1947 1948 Hoshiarpur Jandiala Guru Zira Ambala Nirvan Pad 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #794
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SAMAYASUNDARA AND HIS SANSKRIT WORKS SATYA VRAT A celebrated monk of the kharatara gaccha, an offshoot of the Svetambara branch of the Jaina faith, Samayasundara was, by all accounts, one of the most prolific writers that the Jainistic tradition has ever known. His initiation into the monastic order by Jinacandrasuri marked the beginning of what subsequently turned out to be an extremely rewarding and chequered career, though some aspects there of are shrouded in ambiguity, the profusion of sources not with standing. As affirmed by him and some of his pupils?, he was born at Sanchor in Marwar. M.D. Desai's suggestion that he was born in V.S. 1620,though smugly espoused by subsequent writers, does not stand a close scrutiny. By the time he wrote his first work, the Bhavasataka, in V.S. 1641, he had not only delved into the intricacies of the concept of Dhvani, as propounded by Mammata in his magnum opus, the Kavyaprakasa, which he sought to present concisely therein, he had also earned by then the respectable rank of gani. In view of the canonical injunction that the title was not to be bestowed on anyone unless he had been trained for about a decade, following his initiation, and the fact that Samayasundara joined Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 21

Page #795
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the church quite late, in the prime of his youth, probably at the age of twenty, it would be sound to hold that he was ordained into monkhood some time in V.S. 1631 which would convincingly push his birth back to about V.S. 1610 (1553 A.D.) Though Sakala Candra Gani died soon after the young monk was assigned to him for proper training and education, it is a measure of Samayasundara's devotion to his erst while preceptor that he continued to honour his memory with reverential allusions to him, in almost all his writings. Samayasundara had joined the church almost as an illiterate villager, but his training under the Argus eye of his new teachers. Mahimaraja and Somaraja, turned him into a versatile poet and scholar well versed in various branches of learning including grammar, poetics, lexicography and canonical literature besides many languages. His works, on a wide variety of subjects vouch for it in an abundant measure. Samayasundara seems to have been extra ordinarily sharp and prolific in literary output. His academic equipment and meticulous adherence to religious pursuits earned him quick elevation in the heirarchy of the gaccha. It was nothing short of a feat that even before he came to compose his first work, the Bhavasataka, he had been honoured with the cherished title of Gani? The coincidence that the rank was conferred on him along with his teacher, in V.S. 1640, speaks volumes of Samayasundara as a monk and a potential literary prodigy. Other titles followed him in succession. The combined testimony of Karmacandravamsaprabandha (KVP) and Jainarasasamgraha (JRS) leaves little doubt that Samaya sundara graduated as a Vacaka not long there after. It happily synchronised with the comferment of the rank of Acarya on his teacher at Lahore in V.S. 1649, on the second day of the bright half of Falguna. While Rajasoma is unequivocal in stating that Samayasundara earned the title of upadhyaya (Pathaka) at Lavera (Jodhpur) from Jinasimhasuri, one of his teachers, he is enigmatically silent on the date of the event. However, his writings reveal it beyond cavil that a long interlude of over twenty two years intervened before Samayasundara could secure the coveted title. The VisesaSataka, written in V.S. 1672, is the first work to refer to him as Pathaka (upadhyaya)". The colophon to the Rsimandala Vrtti, assigned to the same year, also serves 22 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #796
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to uphold it. As the senior most monk and scholar in the gaccha, after the death of his teacher Jinasimhasuri in V.S. 1680, Samayasundara was automatically elevated to the high pedastal of Mahopadhyaya in accordance with the established practice. Harsanandana has actually hailed him as Mahopadhyaya in his gloss on the Uttaradhyayanasutra (Srisamayasundara mahopadhyaya caranas a roruhabhyam namah). Samayasundara was a widely travelled person. In the absence of definite evidence, it is difficult to ascertain his itinerary prior to V.S. 1644. He seems to have spent this formative period of his career in the vicinity of his teachers that served to equip him tremendously for the literary spree that followed. Thereafter his writings seem to form a reliable index to his widely diffused journeys. Their religious importance apart, these visits opened new vistas to the monk who had limited notions of the land and people. He came abreast of the rich variety that characterised the different regions of the country and, in the process, picked up quite a few of the regional languages. All this combined to make him a fuller and wiser man. By virtue of his manifold attainments he came to carry considerable weight with influential people in some of the regions and had been instrumental in securing ban on animal slaughter and excess on some segments of the population. Though. as stated earlier, his travels were widely dispersed, he seemed to have chiefly concentrated on his home state Rajasthan and the neighbouring Gujrat. It was there that most of his works were composed or brought to conclusion. Samayasundara had special fascination for Ahmedabad. He spent quite a few caturmasas there, which, as borne out by his writings composed there, were literarily highly productive. He visited Ahmedabad several times between V.S. 1687 to 1696. By 1696 (V.S.), being eighty-six, he had become a physical decrepit. Unfortunately, it turned out to be the most trying period of his life. His physical infirmities were exacerbated by severe mental agonies. While in V.S. 1686 he had to succumb to the stubbornness of his pupil Harsanandana which led to a schism in the church, the next year, when he was stationed at Ahmedabad, Gujrat was struck by a terrible famine. The famine broke out with such ferocity that the entire social and moral fabric was sapped dry. It took an extra-ordinarily heavy toll of life. Samaya sundara himself was reduced to such dire straits Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 23

Page #797
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ that he had to sell out his books, utensils and other articles of daily use, otherwise something abhorring for a monk to do. His misery was gravely compounded by the perfidy of his pupils who, though deeply indebted to him for their manifold attainments, deserted him when he needed them most to relieve the rigours of the old age. Samayasundara has drown a moving account of the havoc the famine spelled all aromd and the ingratitude and treachery of his disciples which even now sends shudder down to one's spine. The two combined to deal a deadly blow to him. He died in V.S. 1703 at the ripe age of ninety three, a broken man, indeed a painful antithesis to his otherwise smooth and respectable career. Samayasundara was indeed a versatile genius. He is the sole jaina author who can be termed as the nearest approach to the legendry Hemacandra in literary output and spiritual input. The plethora of his writings in diverse languages attests to it in an ample measure. He was equally at home in grammar, poetics, prosody, linguistics, logic, astrology and canonical and ritualistic literature. While he is credited with a large number of works in Rajasthani, which compel revision of some of the notions smugly clung to so far, he made substantial contributions to sanskrit by his abundant and diversified writings. Some of his Sanskrit works can assuredly be claimed to be unparalled in the domain of literature, which combine to establish him as a mighty scholar and a gifted poet. An in-depth study of his Sanskrit works could have been rewarding at any point of time. This is what is sought to be attempted here. Samayasundara imparted new dimensions to the sataka genre of literature. What was intended to enrobe the erotic or gnomic poetry, has been turned by him into an effective medium of sastric lore. His Bhavasataka, known through its solitary codex deposited with the L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, thus seeks to detail the various divisions and subdivisions of the Dhvani form of poetry which rests on the preponderance of the suggested sense as ably propounded by Mammata in his magnum opus." What the author of the Kavyaprakasa had presented in detail, stretching it beyond imaginable bounds, Samayasundara has reduced to a tiny volume, obviously to facilitate a clearer and quicker understanding of the concept. The Bhavasataka bespeaks the zeal of the young author to delve deep into the intricacies of 24 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #798
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Dhvani and perpetuate its tradition, though bitterly threatened by a vast array of critics. Written in V.S. 1641 (sasisagararasabhaitalasamvati vihitam ca Bhavasatakamidam), it is believed by common consensus to be his first work. The Samacari sataka, on the other hand, is concerned with the Jaina ethics. It was intended to meet the offensive viciously launched to denigrate the jaina faith in general and the kharatara gaccha in particular. It forms part of the tradition represented by such notable writings as Padavyavastha, kulaka of Jinacandra suri, Vidhiprapa of Jinaprabhasuri and Acaradinakara of Vardha mana suri. While stoutly repudiating the blashphemous charges of Dharmasagara and others of his ilk, the author has discreetly refrained from hurling counter accusations. The Samacari ka seeks to resolve one hundred controversial issues pertaining to ethics and to establish, in the process, the compatibility of the Kharatara gaccha with the canon. Samayasundar has backed up his views, almost invariably, with canonical precepts, though he is not oblivious of his limitations. The Samacari Sataka is divided into five chapters (Prakasa) which are further sub-divided into uneven sections (Adhikaras) that add up to a century to justify the title of the work. Each adhikara is addressed to resolve a particular issue. In the absence of the Prasasti to the work, it is difficult to ascertain the date of its composition. On the basis of a verse, not found in the printed text, is the samacarisataka is believed to have been concluded in V.S. 1672 at Medata (Jodhpur), though it was started at Siddhipuri in Sindh and a part there of was written at Multan in V.S. 1669. Written in the same year, at the same venue, the Visesa Sataka seeks to resolve one hundred doctrinal or ritualistic problems posed by an inquisitive pupil. In consonance with his known style, the author has educidated each issue in a lucid language, on the basis of the authoritative texts. In a bid to facilitate a clearer understanding of the canonical excerpts, he has rendered in simple phraseology such of them as he deemed hard for the reader to grasp. The pieces culled from the sutras, attest to the author's unquestioned insight in those texts. Some of the questions discussed in the Sataka are interesting and deserve attention. It Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 25

Page #799
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ is concluded, for instance, in the fourth Prakarana that Jamali would attain liberation after fifteen births. The author has upheld it on the basis of Hemacandra's Mahaviracarita. The Vicaras'ataka also addresses itself to explain and solve a century of issues pertaining to Jaina philosophy, in a style not dissimilar from that of the preceding Sataka. Samayasundara meticulously adheres to the tested method of upholding the elucidation with scriptural texts. It has, however, resulted in an overabundance of doctrinal terminology creeping into the work. The Sataka consists of 100 Prakaranas with each section dealing with one problem, though some of the problems spill over in more than one Prakarana. The Prasasti proves it beyond doubt that Medata again formed the venue of its composition, attempted two years subsequent to the Visesasataka, in 1674.17 The Visamvada Sataka locates and enlists one hundred of such of the topics in the Canonical texts that are marked by bewildering inconsistency and contradiction. The author has wisely desisted from the frustrating task of explaining them away or otherwise smoothening them. The Visamvada Sataka is known to have been composed in V.S. 1685. The only known manuscript of the sataka, written in V.S. 1889 and preserved in the Abhaya Jaina Granthalaya, Bikaner, is unhappily corrupt and illegible. Astalaksi or, Artharatnavali is undoubtedly the most pedantic work of Samayasundara and has been chiefly instrumental in ensuring him abiding glory. It represents an acme to the literary feat of multiple interpretation which has a long tradition in Sanskrit. Stung by the unkind charge, voiced at Akbar's court, that the Jaina sutras are imprecise to the extent of being liable to manifold interpretation, Samayasundara embarked upon the frightening task of proving its veracity, in true perspective, by extorting more than ten lakh meanings from the innocuous jumble of syllables. rA-jA-no-da-da-te-sau-khya-m (rAjAno dadate saukhyam) However, on subsequent scrutiny, two lakh twenty thousand, four hundred and seven meanings were discarded as untenable, leaving the remaining eight lakh to impart the work the alternative appellation, it bears till date. Such literary gymnastics have doubtless fascinated the scholarly poets, but even the most erudite authors of the Samdhana kavyas tend to pale into insignificance before Samaya sundara's stupendous tour de force. On the author's own Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 26

Page #800
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ testimony, the Astalaksi was blessed by Emperor Akbar while he was camping at Lahore, en route to Kashmir, on the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of Sravana in V.S. 1649. The endless interpretation of the brief sentence presupposes the author's profound equipment in Sanskrit grammar and lexicography. Samayasundara was indeed well-versed in both H mentioned the eight lexicons that he had mastered prior to setting himself on the prohibitive task. Queer break up of the sentence, followed by equally startling meanings of the various units thereof has enabled the author to put incredible intepretations on it. The following renderings sufficiently reflect the poet's expertise in the art. 1. rA AjA no adadata Isokhyam  /  rA paryAyeNa zrIH  /  'a: zive kezave vAyo' iti vizvazambhUvacanAd a vAyu ati zriyati gata bhakSa (ya) tIti avi Aja: sarpastaMna A zobhA yasya sa AjAH  /  zrI (rA) parvaka: AjA: zrI (rA) AjA:-zrI pArzvanAtha:sarpalAJchanAt  /  sa naH asmAkaM Isokhyam adadata  /  iti catartho'thI: srve| 2. lA ja  /  A no dadate sokhym| 'lA ca lakSmIlamambare' iti vizvazambhu- (zloka 104) vacanAt lA lakSmIH  /  he ja  /  he jetRpuruSa  /  A iti smbodhne| na: asmabhyaM 1 asmAkaM 2 vA sokhyam asokhya vA 2 dadate  /  idaM bhoginA yoginAM ca vacanama  /  srve| 3. R-A-ajA no dadate asokhyam  /  __ RmeSastam A sAmastyena ajanti kSipantIti ratve kRte rAjA: sihAdayaH naH asmAkam asAMkhya dadate  /  idaM mRgANAM vacanam  /  /  Some of his shorter works, especially the stotras, also bring out in relief, Samayasundara's equipment in literary gimmicks, not precluding yamaka, slesa and samsyapurti. The stotras are mostly addressed to Parsvanatha, though his devotion to Rsabhadeva and Mahavira, as attested by his other writings is beyond dispute. Quite a few of Samayasundara's stotras are infested with Yamakazu of various hues, while some others have been pressed into service to parade his expertise in handling the slesa. Samayasundara could also not resist the temptation of succumbing to the various bandhas, 22 inherent in the citrakavya, howsoeverodd they may seem in devotional hymns. Whatever their worth as an index to the poet's pedantry, these literary gymnastics combine to turn the stotras into an exercise in artificiality, which otherwise Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 27

Page #801
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ are supposed to exude warmth and devotion. It however, goes to his credit that, more often than not, he has not over stepped the bounds of moderation. Some of his stotras are characterised by an admixture of sanskrit and Prakrit, as a feat also exploited by others. Samayasundara has tried his hand at the popular feat of samasyapurti as well. In the Jinasimhasuri padotsave-kavya, he has sought to incorporate the last quarter of each verse of Raghuvamsa, Canto Three, in the body of his poem to describe the function, arranged with fanfare by Prime Minister Karmacanda Bacchavat, to celebrate the elevation of his teacher Jinasimhasuri to the rank of Acarya. Even while describing an event, so distinctlyapart from the original, the beauty of Kalidasa's lines has been retained, almost intact. A transcript of the poem is said to exist in the Abhaya Jaina Granthalaya, Bikaner. The Rsabha-bhaktamara stotra (RBS)25, though written by way of samasyapurti of Manatunga's famed hymn, the Bhaktamara, represents a pole apart from the literary trickery. Despite the constraints of the samasyapurti, the RBS is distinguished by pleasing lucidity and deep religious fervour that seems to set at naught all else, howsoever attractive and appealing that may be. The similarity of theme has been instrumental in securing the warmth of devotion that pervades the stotra. It reads like a spontaneous outpoouring of an emotionally surcharged heart. Sweet phraseology, repeatedly enlivened by Anuprasa, serves to assure it a high place in the galaxy of devotional hymns. The verses, instanced below, would testify to its veracity. namendravandra kRtabhadra jinendra candre HTHGY-FEL-Fargu-fall tvamUrtirartiharaNI taraNI manojJe vAvalambana bhavajale patatAM janAnAm  // 1 //  bhAsvadguNAya karaNAya mudoraNAya vidyAcaNAya kamala prtimekssnnaay| sallakSaNAya janatAkRtarakSaNAya tubhyaM namo jina ! bhavodadhizoSaNAya  // 26 //  Written in V.S. 1653 at Idar (Gujrat) for his pupil, the Mangalavada 28 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #802
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ seeks to examine the objectives of the benediction (mangalacarana) from the standpoint of Nyaya philosophy. The detailed evaluation led the author to conclude that the mangalacarana was of three types - physical, oral and mental. The absence of benediction in Kesavamisra's Tarkabhasa is explained on the ground that it is the mental benediction that has supplanted the formal mangala here. Though the work is concerned with neo-nyaya which is notorious for toughness, the presentation is throughout lucid and precise, shorn of unnecessary accretions or details. One of its codices forms part of the treasure of rare manuscripts in the Abhaya Jaina Granthalaya, Bikaner. Samayasundara did not mean to overburden his writings with abstruse grammatical forms : However, his firm grounding in grammar is evident from his references to the Astadhyayi, Hemacandra's Linganusasana, Kalaparyakarana and Visnuvartika. Sarasvata-vyakarana-rahasya (SVR) and Sarasvate-sabda- rupavali (SSR), that forms a sort of supplement to the former, bear testimony to his equipment in the Sarasvata system of grammar. The initial and concluding parts of the SVR indicate that the author had herein dealt with the Sarasvata vyakarana in its entirety but the known segment is confined to the verbal forms alone, albeit in all the tenses and sub-divisions. One of its MSS is known to exist in Jinanarivihara, Palitana. The autnorship of the SSR has been disputed, though a verse, 26 quoted by Vinayasagara, unmistakably attributes it to Samayasundara. The Kalakacarya-Katha (KK) forms an important contribution to the story - literature. The story of Kalaka has exercised powerful influence on the jaina society to the extent that it led to the emergence of no less than thirty works of uneven worth and girth. Samayasundara's KK occupies a high place in the series of similar works, attempted earlier. It is still known through its manuscripts which are deposited with some of the Bhandaras at Bikaner, Calcutta etc. The KK was written in V.S. 1666 while Rawal Tejsi was ruling at Vikramapur.' One Kathakosa is also attributed to Samayasundara though it is not clear whether it was an original work or a mere collection of earlier stories. A MS of the Kathapatrani, written at Jalore in V.S. 1695, by the author in his own hand, contains 114 stories. The Visesa-Samgraha, intended to be a guide to the young Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 29

Page #803
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ students, adds up, in all essentials, to a selection of excerpts from ancient text and their commentaries, on a wide variety of subjects. The excerpts are properly referenced to facilitate quick location in the originals. The selection is a virtual boon to the researchers, the like of which is hard to come across. The Visesa samgraha was written at Lunakarnasara (Bikaner) in V.S. 1685. Some of Samayasundara's works deal with Jaina rituals and other religious observances Caturmasa vyakhyana (V.S. 1665), Gravakaradhana (V.S. 1667) and Diksa-pratistha suddhi (V.S. 1685) belong to this class. The last work is distinguished by a profound discussion on astrological matters. Samayasundara was brilliantly helped in its composition by his grand pupil Jayakirti, who was well-versed in astrology. 29 His Kharataragaccha-pattavali (KP) seeks to trace the genealogy of the pontiffs of the Kharatara-gaccha, right from Ganadhara Gautama, the first disciple of Lord Mahavira. Its value is immensely enhanced by the life accounts of the different Acaryas. appended to the tables. Samayasundara wrote the work at Khambat in V.S. 1690. The well-known Abhaya Jaina Granthalaya of Bikaner is said to be in possession of one of its MSS Trnastaka, Raostaka, Udgacchatsurya bimbastaka and samasyastaka are some of the minor works of Samayasundara that are available in print. 31 Besides these original writings on a wide variety of subjects. Samayasundara has to his credit an equally large number of commentaries on ancient texts, both sacred and profane, that serve to establish him as a scholiast of no mean order. His commentaries concern themselves, not unlike his original works, with diverse disciplines. These seem to have been spurred by the keenness to meet the requirements, of his pupils in the monastry. In view of their succintness, most of the commentaries are appropriately called Vrttis. Only a few of them are available in prints, the other being scattered in various Bhandaras in the form of manuscripts which are hard to be secured for proper evaluation. Of the non-jaina works Samayasundara has chosen for elucidation, Kalidasa's Raghuvamsa and Kumara sambhava deserve special attention. 30 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #804
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The two poems have indeed been worthy games for many a jaina scholiast. Samayasundara's vrtti on Raghuvamsa, aptly named arthalapanika, seeks to resolve the text in a simple language with particular stress on dissolving the compounds, At places the author has offered fresh interpretation of the well known verse or parts thereof. The compound parvatiparamesvarau in 1.1, for instance has been interpreted as paravatipasca Ramesvaras'ca iti (Sivakes'avau) Pitaprati baddhavatsam (11.1) has likewise been given a new rendering as : pitah sankurudahrta ityuktatvat pite sankau pratibaddho vatso yasyat tam. A copy of the Arthalapanika is preserved in the Jaina Bhawan at Calcutta It consists of sixty seven folios. According to Vinayasagara ji, it was written at Khambat. in V.S. 1692. A similar pattern of interpretation is witnessed in the vrtti on kumarasambhava. The Jinanarivihara of Palitana (Gujrat) is in possession of a MS of the commentary which attests to its having been written in V.S. 1679. Samayasundara's gloss on the Vrttaratnakara reflects his deep grasp of the science of prosody. By virtue of its manifold merits it commands a high place in the mass of commentaries it has evoked, down the years. Composed of six Chapters, the vrtti is known to have been concluded in V.S. 1694 on the auspicious day of Dipavali." Three of its manuscripts are deposited with the Jaina Bhawan, Calcutta Samayasundara is credited with the commentaries on Meghaduta and the third canto of Maghakavya also. The latter is known through its solitary MS preserved in the Surana library at Churu (Raj). His Tika on Vagbhatalamkara of Vagbhata is intended to unravel the essence of Sanskrit Poetics, as it is propounded in the work. The commentary is marked by a pleasing clarity and performs well the purposu it was expected to discharge. While elucidating the various concepts discussed by Vagbhata, the commentator has not shunned to evaluate the views enunciated on the subject by the other writers. That invests the commentary with a critical flair. It was primarily meant to serve as a guide to the author's pupil Hari Rama in prosecuting his studies in Poetics. It is known for certain to have been composed in V.S. 1692.34 Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works

Page #805
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ It is again to his keenness to minister to the needs of the students that his gloss on the Dasavalkalika sutra, one of the most sacred text of the Jainas, owes it origin. The Dasavaikalika sutra has been commented upon, down the years, by a large number of enlightened scholars including the polymoth Haribhadra Suri, whose commentary Samayasundara denounces as abstruse (visama) 36 Samayasundara has handled the Prakrit text with assured authority. The Dipika unmistakably betrays his deep grasp of the vast mass of canonical literature. His claim that the gloss, though not inexhaustive, is characterised by lucidity and ease, is not unjustified. It indeed serves to project the contents of the text in bold relief. On the author's own testimony, the gloss was written at Khambat, in V.S. 1691 (sasinidhisrngaramite varse). His commentary on Bhadrabahu's Kalpasutra, another equally sacred text, is aimed to serve a higher purpose, much beyond the academic needs of the monastic students. The Kalpasutra is known to have evoked, over the ages, as many as ninety commentaries. Samayasundara seems to have gone through at least a majority of them with a good sieve. He was justifiably convinced of the merits of his Kalpalata," which, he asserts, with an egoistic air, was sure to surpass the earlier glosses and commentaries. Though begun at Lunakarnasara, it was completed at Rinipura, some time between V.S. 1684 and 1685, when, as confirmed by Dwayarasamiravrtti and yati - aradhana respectively, Samayasundara was camping at Rinipura. Written at Ahmedabad in V.S. 1688, Samayasundara's gloss on Navatattvaprakarana, popularly known as Navatattva-vrtti (samvat-vasu-rasa -mite), has the undoubted merit of driving home, in lucid and simple phraseology, the essence of the nine tattvas, that form the core of the Jaina doctrine, and, as such, serves as a gateway to the abstruse tenets of the Agamas. The Dandakaprakarana of Muni Gajasara, consisting of 42 Prakrit stanzas, has also received Samayasundara's attention. The gloss seeks to explain each gatha concisely in a manner that the true import thereof is brought home without any ambiguity sticking to it. It was written at Ahmedabad in V.S. 1696. A MS of the gloss is deposited in the collection 32 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #806
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of the late Puran Chand Nahar of Calcutta. Himself a noted writer of devotional hymns, Samayasundara could have hardly ignored the stotras, which command as much reverence as the canonical texts, nay are more popular with the laity. He has indeed elucidated some of the more popular stotras with his glosses and notes. Besides the great Bhaktamara and Kalyanamandira, Samayasundara has commented upon Rsimandala, Saptasmarana, Duriyarasamira and Jayatihuna. While his glosses on the last three are available in print, those on Bhaktamara, kalyanamandira and Rsi-mandala are known to exist in the form of manuscripts only. Samayasundara is also stated to have commented upon Vimalastuti, Linganusasana, Anitakarika, Sarasvata-Vyakarana, Verayatha and Cattari paramangani which are scarce to obtain. The vrtti on Sandehadohavali of Jinadattasuri, a work on Jaina ethics, was written in V.S. 1693. Thus Samayasundara was a man of many parts. He embodied the tradition of sound and multi facet scholarship that has unfortunately faded out. The mere quantum of his literary output would do credit to the greatest author. And what has been revealed here pertains to one language only. His writings in Rajasthani form a formidable mass of literature. References 1. Sitarama caupati, 6.3.50, Bikaner, V.S. 20/9, 2 Naladavadanti-rasa, Ed. R.C. Shah, Bharata Prakasan, Ahmedabad, Appendix III, P. 137. 3. Anandakavya-mahodadhi, Part 7. Jaina Pastakoddhara Fund, Bombay, V.S. 1982. 4. Vyavaharasutra, Sanderva, 1980 A.D., 3.7, 10.24-27 5. navayauvana bhara saMgayama saMgrahyo  /  Harsanandana. 6. Darsavaikalika-vrtti, Prasasti, 2-3, Bhavasataka, 99 etc. 7. afogouf4444-GT NOTHT 1992 Thefaced i Bhavasataka, 99. 8. Tufa44444- Turait anahtaret KVP, 62. 9. 1046 Tufat4 73, 4414754 IJRS, Part III. 10. Naladavadanti-rasa, Appendix 3, Rajasoma's Samayasundaragitam, P. 133. 11. aroglu-HAUTE-24130hd Yadf464 | Viseasatakam, 4. Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works

Page #807
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12. (a) Satyasiya-duskala-Varnana-Chattisi (Rajarthani) Kusumanjali, Ed. Agarchand Nahta and Bhanwar Lal Nahta, 4, Jagmohan Mallik Lane, Calcutta-7, P. 501-512. (b) Guru-duhkhita-vacanam (sanskrit), Ibid. P. 417-419. 13. S h ira afiffa Hsi faca 141 vAcyAtizAyivyaGgayAn kavitvabhedAnahaM vacmi | Bhavasataka, 2. 14. Kusumanhali, Op. cit. Vinayasagara's introductry write-up, Mahopadyaya Samayaundara, P. 53, F.N. 14 15. Sri Jinadattasuri-Jnanabhandara, Bombay. V.S. 1993. 16. Kusumanjali, Op. cit., P. 53, F. N. 16. 17. Vicarosataka, Prasasti, 1. 18. Ed. Hira Lal R. Kapadia, D.L. Jaina Pustakoddhara. 19. Anikartha-ratna-manujsa, D.L. Jaina Purtakoddhara Fund, Bombay, V.S. 1989. P. 65 20 Sri Parsvanathayamaka-baddha-laghu-stavanam, Kusumanjali, op. cit. p. 187., Sri Parsvanatha yamaka-bandhastotram, Ibid, 192. Yamakamayam Parsvanatha-laghustavanam, Ibid, 621; Yamakamayam Mahavira-brham-stvanam, P. 622-623. 21. Sri Cintamani Parsvanatha-slesamaya-laghu-stavanam, ibid, P. 188; Nanavidha-slesamayam Sri-Adinatha-stotram, Ibid, 615. 22. Sri Parsvanathasya Sunkhalamaya-laghu-stavanam, Ibid, P. 189; Sri Parsavanathasrngatakakandha-stavanam, Ibid, P. 193 etc. 23. Sanskrit-Prakrit-khasamayam-Sri Parsvanatha-stakam, Obid, P. 196. 24. Get after bhavAntata: pUjyapadaM pralabdhavAn  /  prabho ! mahAmAtyavitIrNakoTiza: sudakSaiNAdo hada ! lakSaNaM dadhau  /  / 1 /  /  25. Kusumanjali, Op. cit., P. 604-614. 26. Aries Hunfo danifica Fred ETT AT TISUT-17424 II SS'R, Prasasi, 1. 27. KK, Prasasti, 1. 28. Visesa-samgraha, Prasasti, 3-4 29. Diksa-Pratistha-suddha, Prasasti, 1-2 30. KP, Prasasti, 1. 31. Kusumanjali, Op. cit., P. 494-497. 32. Kusumanjali, Op. cit, his wrie-up, Mahopadhyaya Samayasundara, P. 51, F.N. 6. 33. Vrttaratnakara-vrtti, Prasasti, 2. 34 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #808
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34. Vagbhata lamkara-tika, Prasasti, 3. 35. mayA tu zIghraprabodhAya ziSyArtha sugamA kRtaa| 36. haribhadrakRtA TIkA vartate viSamA param  /  37. Sri Jinadatta suri-jnana-bhandara, Bombay, V.S. 1996. .38. vakSye'haM kalyasUtrasya vyAkhyAni nava sphuTam  /  sumAni subodhAni nAnAgranthAnusArataH  /  /  na sUtraM nAvacUrizca na vRttirnAnyapatrakam  /  grAhya vyAkhyAnavelAyAM pustake 'smin karasthite  /  /  Kalpalata, 2-3 39. Kalpalata, Prasasti, 17. Samayasundara And His Sanskrit Works 35

Page #809
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AYAGAPATTAS AND THE BEGINNING OF JAINA CULT WORSHIP A.L. SRIVASTAVA. 1 Mathura is known for the earliest Jaina stupas and Tirthankara images. Remains of the two earliest stupas have been unearthed from the Kankali Tila, one belonging to the Sunga age and the other to the Kusana times. The existence of a Jaina stupa of the second century B.C. is very clear from an inscription wherein a prasada torana (arched gateway) is recorded to have been dedicated by a sravaka (a Jaina layman) named Uttaradasaka. Another Jaina stupa belonging to the period immediately before Kaniska I i.e. first half of the first century A.D., is said to have been constructed by a sravika named Dhamaghesa.2 One of the Jaina stupas at Mathura was dedicated to the seventh Tirthankara Suparsvanatha. Mathura is said to have been the birth place of the Tirthankara Neminatha who was also worshipped there. Mathura was actually the main centre of Jainism. Ayagapatta-inscriptions mentioning the adoration of Vardhamana or Mahavira have also been found from Mathura. 4 Mathura was the first to carve the earliest Tirthankara images. The 36 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #810
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Lehanipur torso bearing the so-called Mauryan polish and identified as a Jaina figure, is still controvorsal." Even, the Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela (first century B.C.) does not provide evidence in favour of early origin of the Jaina figures. It is only in the late first century B.C. or early first century A.D. that the Jaina figures appear for the first time at Mathura. A number of Tirthankara images including those of Parsvanatha, Neminatha and Mahavira, both in dhyana (sitting) and kayotsarga (standing) postures, have been found from Mathura. Tirthankara images of the Kusana times bear on their chest the symbol of srivatsa, a typical Jaina lanchana, but the earlier images are deoeid of any lanchana. The earliest evidence of the Jaina worship is found through the ayagapattas of Mathura, which are anterior to the Jaina images. Many square stone slabs bearing some auspicious symbols namely svastika, srivatsa, nandyavarta, kalasa, puspapatra, vardhamana, mina-mithuna, vaijayanti, etc. carved on their corners, sides or centres have been found from Mathura." On one ayagapatta (SML, J. 248), there are four circles, each one within the other. The smallest one in the centre is a cakra or wheel of sixteen spokes. In the other circle there are sixteen symbols of nandyavarta arranged in such a manner as if surmounting each spoke. The third circle contains eight flying maladhari or garland-bearer-maidens, identified by V.S. Agrawala as asta-dik- kumarikas. The outermost circle is a twisted large garland (maha hara). At the four corners there is a great serpent god (mahoraga). Finally, the slab is decorated with a border which contains a four-petalled flower in the corners and an auspicious symbol in the middle of the sides. As the ayagapatta is partly broken out from a corner, only two symbols, one each of srivatsa and nandyavarta are now available on two sides. Two winged garland-bearer attendants are also carved on each side of the border. V.S. Agrawala calls this slab as cakra-pata. An inscription from the Amaravati stupa records the gift of a cakra-pata which being analogous to ayagapatta of Mathura must have been a sacred object. On another ayagapatta (AMM, Q.2) which Agrawala calls a caityapata, there is a bas-relief representing a stupa having medhi (terrace), sopana (stairs), vedika (railing), torana (arched gateway) and flanked by a cakra-dhvaja and simha-dhvaja (pillars with wheel and lion Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 37

Page #811
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ capitals ), two salabhanjikas, flying suparnas and devotees. The facade of the platform is relieved with arched niches simulating makara-toranas and containing standing figures (male on the dexter and female on the sinister) above pedestals." The carved torana has an affinity with those of Bharhut and Sanchi. The inscription on the anda (the main body) and the uppermost medhi of this stupa registers the dedications by the courtesan Vasu, daughter of ganika Lonasobhika, of a shrine (devikula) of the Arhat, a hall (ayaga- sabha), a cistern (prapa) and a stone slab (sila-pata) in the sanctuary of Arhats (nirgrantha-Arahatayatana)." The inscription in six lines is as follows 1. Namo Arahata Vardhamanasa Araye ganika2. Ye Lonasebhikaye dhitu samanasavikaye 3. Nadaye ganikaye Vasu (ye) Arahate devik (u) la 4. Ayaga-sabha prapa sil(a) pa (te) pratisth(a) pite Nigatha 5. nam Araha(ta) yatane sa(ha) m (a) tare bhaganiye dhitare putrena 6. sarvena ca narijanena Arahata pujaye. According to Debala Mitra, this ayagapatta belongs to the period immediately before kaniska 1.4 The fragment of another caityapata (SML, J. 255) preserves the lower portion of a stupa-relief. The general arrangements and broad/features are quite similar to those represented on the ayagapatta just described above. But the carvings are much superior in plastic art. The delineation of each and every part of the torana is marvellous. The inscription on the slab records the setting up of the ayagapatta by Sivayasa, wife of a nartaka (dancer), for the worshipof the Arhat. On the palacographic considerations, according to Debala Mitra, this inscription too has been ascribed to the period immediately before kaniska I." V.A. Smith was also of the opinion that this inscription may be considerably earlier than Christian era. The inscription reads 1a. Namon Arhantanam Phaguyasasa 2a. natakasa bhayaye Sivayasa 3a. ------|----------------kaye 1b. ayagapate karite 2b. arahata pujaye. 38 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #812
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ All of the above described ayagapattas represent only auspicious symbols. But there have been found some other ayagapattas on which a sitting figure of Tirthankara is also carved in the centre. These ayagapattas may be termed as Tirthankarapata. On one such ayagapatta (SML, J. 250) these is a figure of Tirthankara in sitting posture under a chatra decorated with garlands in the central medallion encircled by four tridents or nandyavartas if seen along with the circle in the centre. There spring the four ornamental arms of a large svastika around the medallion of Tirthankara. All the four arms svastika are fish-tailed and decorated with garlands with a flowery: pendant. Each of them also contains within its bend a small symbol, namely svastika, srivatsa, mina-mithuna, and vaijayanti. In the outer circular band are depicted four auspicious symbols; bodhi-tree in railing on the right, stupa at the top, a defaced object on the left and a seated Jaina figure without parasol at the bottom. In between these four symbols there are eight couples of flying Vidyadharas. All the four corners are decorated with a figure of mahoroga in atalantic attitude. The lower side of the equare frame of the ayagapatta has a row of eight auspicious symbols out of which only five are identifiable. 19 These are a kalasa, a nandyavarta, a svastika, a mina-mithuna and a srivatsa. V.S. Agrawala calls it svastikapata. 20 The fragment of an ayagapatta represents an ornamental svastika in the centre (No. 35-36. 2563). The fish-tailed arms of the svastika on this inscribed ayagapatta spring from a lotus medallion and are decorated with borders of small square dots. The space is filled with lotus buds and flowers both in realistic and ornamental forms. The remaining arm of the svastika contains the inscription. The ayagapatta has a broad frame decorated with flowers and leafy designs. 21 According to N.P. Joshi, the ayagapatta may be ascribed to the first century A.D." On another ayagapatta (AMM, 47. 49; SML, J 249 according to V.S. Agrawala), the figure of the Tirthankara is within a square design of four nandyavartas. The flanking borders have a cakra-dhvaja at the right and a hasti-dhvaja at the left of the slab. The representation of the most auspicious and sacred asta- mangalika motifs is also found on the upper and lower borders of the ayagapatta. The four symbols, mina-mithuna, asana, srivatsa, vardhanama, are on the upper border and an inverted Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 39

Page #813
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nandyavarta, puspa-patra, vaijayanti and kalasa are or the lower border. Between the square design of the four nandyavartas and the lower border there is a band providing the space to contain an inscription in two lines which reads 1. Namo arahantanam Sihakasa vanikasa putren Kosikaputrena 2. Sihanadikena ayagapate pratithapita Arrhanta pujaye, According to the inscription, the ayagapatta was set up by Sihanadika, son of vanika (tradesman) Sihaka and son of Kausiki (mother), for the worship of the Arhats. Smith ascribes the inscristion to a date anterior to Kaniska but not later than Christian era." 24 On one ayagapatta, the sitting figure of Tirthankara is flanked by a standing male devotee on either side. This central medallion is surrounded by four tridents with a circular border decorated with four-petalled flowers. The four corners out of this border are decorated with a pair of winged lions, elephants, three lions and a floral srivatsa. The final border is square which is decorated with floral patterns including the creeper of grapes on one side. The lower border contains a damaged inscription, the remaining part of which mentions its setting up by the wife of Sivaghosaka. The one-line inscription is as follows - "Namo Arahantana Sivaghe (saka)sa bhari(ya) ..na..na...' Another Tirthankarapata (SML, J. 252) with a quadruple design of nandyavartas and flanked by the lion and wheel-pillars represents asta-mangalika symbols on its upper and lower borders. The upper register contains only four symbols including srivatsa and svastika. The lower band represents eight symbols in a single row namely, srivatsa, svastika, puspa-patra, mina-mithuna, kalasa, modaka-patra, vaijayanti and inverted nandyavarta. A two-line inscription just above the lower border records the setting up of the ayagapatta by Achala, daughter-in-law of Bhadrayasa and wife of Bhadranandin for the worship of Arhats. The inscription reads thus 1. Namo Arahantanam (mala) nasa dhitu Bhadrayasasa vadhuye Bhadranadisa bhayaye 2. A (chala)ye a (ya) gapato pratithapita arahatapujaye.26 125 On another ayagapatta with usual figure of Tirthankara within a design of four nandyavartas, one-line inscription mentions the dedication of the ayagapatta to Arhat Mahavira by the wife of an inhabitant of Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 40

Page #814
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Mathura. Both the names of wife and her husband could not be restored. The inscription is as follows "Arahata Mahavirasa Mathuraka..... lavadasa bhayaye...... va............itaye (ayagapato)"." Another ayagapatta (AMM, 48. 3426, size 1-3 1/4") of the Kusana times representing the Tirthankara and other human figures is reported to have been discovered from Chaubiapada (Mathura).28 On this ayagapatta, the upper part of all the four nandyavartas have been formed of a pair of makaras holding aloft a lotus with their proboscis as is seen in a Bharhut panel, now in the Allahabad Museum (No. Am. 30.).50 Both the sides of a fragment of another ayagapatta (No. AMM, O. Q. 3) have been published by N.P. Joshi. The upper right corner of the obverse represents a border with floral patterns and within the broad border there are again two thin borders with twisted floral designs. The interior corner represents two maladhari flying Vidyadharas. Other depictions in the centre cannot be ascertained. But between the broad outer and the two thin inner borders there is a pillar with an elephant capital as is found on some other ayagapattas The reverse of this ayagapatta is also decorated with half rosette design but it has no other representation within the border except a two-line inscription in Brahmi characters of early first century A.D. The fragment of another ayagapatta of which more than half including the central object has been lost, represents on its remaining parts the lucky fish and beautifully executed flower and scroll designs. The inscription at the base is in archaic characters apparently anterior to the Kusana period, and thus adds one more to the many proofs of antiquity of the Jaina worship at Mathura. The record, though incomplete, is sufficiently intelligible. It records the setting up of an ayagapatta by Sivamitra of Kausika family and wife of Gotiputra, a black serpent for the Pothayas and Sakas. The inscription reads 1. Namo arahato Vardhamanasya Gotiputrasa Pothaya....Saka... 2. Katavalasa 3. ...........Kosikeye Simitraye ayagapato prati. 94 Thus, we have seen that on some ayagapattas there are only symbols while on others besides symbols a Jaina Tirthankara image, Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship

Page #815
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ always in dhyana mudra (seated cross-legged), sometimes surmounted by a parasol and flanked by devotees, has also been carved. Thus, there are two categories of the ayagapattas, one bearing only auspicious symbols and the other bearing also a Jaina Tirthankara image. The ayagapattas bearing only symbols are earlier while those having a Jaina Tirthankara image in the centre are later. The earlier category may be assigned to pre- Kanishka period or the first half of the first century A.D. and the later category to the Kusana age. From the term 'ayaga', scholars have taken to mean 'an object of worship and therefore, Buhler has translated the term 'ayagapatta' as 'tablet of homage or worship. In the Ramayana too, the commentator has taken the word 'ayaga' to mean the gods for worship (yajaniya devata). 56 As the Buddhapadas and Buddhist ayaka-khambhas (aryaka-stambhas found from Jagayyapeta, Amaravati and Nagarjunikonda were meant for worship and not for any architectural purpose, similarly, the Jaina ayagapattas of Mathura did not serve any architectural purpose but were meant for Arhat worship. It is expressly stated in many inscriptions found on these ayagapattas described above. It thus appears that these ayagapattas of Mathura correspond to the puja-sila of Sankarsana-Vasudeva referred to in the Nagari Inscription of the king Sarvatata. By the term puja-sila, V.S. Agrawala means some stone-slab like object on which worship was offered by the votaries of Sankarsana- Vasudeva." But according to J.N. Banerjes, puja-sila might have been bearing some icons engraved on it and thus it would most probably have been the first step towards the origin of a cult worship. The puhumi or pudhavi (prithivi) silapattas mentioned in the Aupapatika, sutra 5, indicate that originally such slabs were made of clay or were the prototypes of the ayagapattas of Mathura and which, according to U.P. Shah, might have been kept on some small terrace under the tree-caityas in village for folk worship. This can be seen on a fragment of tympanum from Mathura, now in the National Museum, New Delhi, on the top ofwhich four such tablets of homage are shown placed on raised platforms in front of a stupa. These tablets appear to have some engravings and flowers placed on them by devotees. According to V.S. Agrawala, ayagapatta No.J. 555 (V.A.Smith, The Jaina Stupa and Other Antiquities of Mathura, PI.XX) actually illustrates their position round the stupa where worshippers offered flowers heaped on them.' The ayagapattas of Mathura, according to V.S. Agrawala, are things 42 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #816
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of joy and beauty with perfect workmanship. They reflect the skill of the artists in representing a number of auspicious symbols. The religious character of these ayagapattas is quite obvious not only by their inscriptions (referring to the setting up of ayagapattas for worship of the Arhats) but by the representation of the stupas, Tirthankaras, dharma-cakras and auspicious symbols, particularly the asta-mangalika cihnas which are sacred to the Jainas. The representations of Jinas and stupas on the ayagapattas, according to Debala Mitra, 42 tend to prove that these slabs perched on the vedis or pithas did not serve merely as arghya-pattas or bali-pattas, where flowers and other offerings were deposited for worshipping the Jaina Tirthankaras and stupas, as in the case of the purely ornamental slabs. On the contrary, she believes, these representations would suggest that these ayagapattas were themselves, like the image of the Arhat at the deva-nirmita stupa, object of worship, a presumption supported by the manner in which the sprinkling of flowers is depicted on two of the ayagapattas in front of the stupa represented on the tympanum referred to above. Installation of an ayagapatta was considered a pious dedication for earning religious merits which later on came to an end with the beginning of the carving of Tirthankara images and their installation in place of the ayagapattas. Thus, the ayagapattas of Mathura indicate that the symbol-worship preceded the image-worship in Jainism. These ayagapattas belong to the period when symbol-worship was well-established and the image-worship was in offing. On certain ayagapattas, the transitory charactor of both the symbol-worship and image- worship is well-represented. They actually illustrate the continuity of symbol-worship amongst the Jainas and also the introduction of image-worship as combined with the symbols. Acknowledgement I am extremely grateful to the authorities of the American Institute of Indian Studies, Ramnagar, Varanasi, for kindly supplying photographs against Serial Numbers 4,6,7,8 and 10 to illustrate this paper. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship

Page #817
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ References & Footnotes 1. Debala Mitra, Jaina Art & Architecture (ed. A. Ghosh), Vol. I, 1974, New Delhi, p.51 vide Epigraphia Indica, Vol. II, 1893-94. p. 198; Luder's List of Brahmi Inscriptions, 1912, No. 93. 2. Debala Mitra, Op.cit., pp. 51-52 vide Epi. Ind., II, p.199; Luder's List, No.99; State Museum, Lucknow exhibite number (henceafter and in the text SML) J. 540. 3. Debala Mitra, op. cit., p. 5C vide Vividha Tirtha-kalpa by Jina prabha Suri (ed. Jina Vijaya), Shanti Niketan, 1934, p.17: 'Mathurayam maha-laksmi-nirmitah Sri-Suparsva Stupah: 4. R.C. Bhattacharya, The Jaina Iconography, Lahore, 1939, p.80. 5. R.C. Sharma, Mathura Museum & Art, Mathura, 1976, 2nd edition, p.35. 6. Ibid. 7. V.S. Agrawala, Catalogue of Mathura Museum', Journal of U.P. Historical Seciety, Lucknow, Vol. XXII, 1950, pp. 69-71. 8. V.A. Smith, The Jaina Stupa And Other Antiquitles ofMathura, Allahabad, 1901, reprint Varanasi, 1969, P1.VIII, A. Ghosh (ed), Jaina Art & Architecture, Vol. I, P1.16. 9. V.S. Agrawala, Indian Art, Varanasi, 1965, p.232. 10. C. Sivaramanurti, Amaravati Seculptures, Madras, 1942. p. 291, Insc. No. 71: Kojasa Cakra-pato danam' 11. V.S. Agrawala, op.cit., p. 233. 12. A. Ghosh (ed), op. cit., p1.1. 13. V.S. Agrawala, Catalogue of Mathura Museum', JUPHS, XXIII, Pts. 1-2, pp. 69-70. 14. Debala Mitra, op.cit., pp. 51-52. 15. V.S. Smith, op.cit. P1. XII; A. Ghosh, op.cit., p1.2b. 16. Epigraphia Indica, Vol.II, p. 200; Luder's List, NO. 10C. 17. A. Ghosh, op.cit., p. 56. 18. V.A. Smith, op. cit., p. 19; Epi. Ind., II, p. 200. 19. A. Ghosh, op.cit., p1.14. 20. V.S. Agrawala, Indian Art, p. 232. 21. N.P. Joshi Mathura Sculptures, Mathura, 1966, Fig. 25. 22. Ibid., p. 81. 23. V.A. Smith op. cit. p1. VII; A. Ghosh, op.cit., P1.15. 24. V.A. Smith, op.cit., p.14. 25. Ibid., P1.X, p. 17; Epi.Ind., II, p. 207. 26. Ibid., P1.XI, p. 18; Epi.Ind. II, p. 207. 27. Ibid., p1.VIII, p. 15. 28. V.N. Srivastava & Shivadhar Misra, 'Inventery of Mathura Sculptures from 1939 Upto Date', Bulletin of Museums & Archaeology in U.P., No. 11-12, June-December 1973, p.69. 29. Debala Mitra, op. cit., p.63. 44 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #818
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30. Pramodchandra, Stone Sculpture in the Allahabad Museum, Bombay. 31. N.P. Joshi, op.cit., Figs. 36, 37. 33. V.A. Smith, op.cit., p1. XIII, Fig. 1. 34. Ibid., p.20. 35. Buhler, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. J. p.396, F.n. 28. 36. Ramayana, 1.32.12 (Bombay Edition) and 1.31.13 (Gorakhpur Edition). According to V.S. Agrawala, the term ayaga has been dervied from the Sanskrit world aryaka and is the same as ayaka which is some what correspending to the platform for flower offering known as pupphhadhana (Mahavamsa. 30.51) or puspagrahani vedika (saddharmapundarika, 239.3) (Indian Art, p. 231). However, for the purpose and source of the ayaga plarform see R. Sengupta, "The Jaina Ayaga-Platform at Mathura : An Interpretation", Bulletin of Museums & Archaeclogy in U.P. No. 9 ) June, 1972), pp 23-29. 37. V.S. Agrawala, 'Prachin Madhyamika ki Narayana-vatika, Poddar Abhinandana Grantha, pp.901-902 vide J.N. Banerjea, Religion in Art & Archaeology, Lucknow, 1968, p.9. 38. J.N. Banerjea, op.cit., p.10. 39. U.P. Shah, Studies in Jaina Art, Varanasi, 1955, p. 69; V.S. Agrawala, Indian Art, p. 232. 40. V.S. Agrawala, op. cit., p. 231. 41. Ibid., p. 232. 42. Debala Mitra, op.cit. p. 64. List of Illustrations 1. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Cakra -pata), SML, J 248. 2. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Caitya-pata), AMM, Q. 2. 3. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Caitya-pata), SML, J, 255. 4. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Svastika-pata). SML, J. 250. Alls Varanasi, Negative No. 18-83. 5. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Svastika-pata), AMM, 35-30.2563. 6. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Svastika-pata Tirthankara-pata), AMM, 47-49; SML, J 249 Alls Varanasi Nagative No. A 2.8. 7. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Tirthankara-pata), SML, J. 252, Alls Varanasi, Negative No. 18.66. 8. Mathura, Ayagapatta (Tirthankara-pata), SML, J. 252, Alls, Varanesi, Negative No. 18.66. 9. Mathura, Fragment of an Ayagapatta, AMM, Q. 3. A. Obverse B. Reverse 10. Mathura, Ayagapatta, SML, J. 6864. 11. Mathura, Fragment of a Tympanum (Obverse) National Museum, New Delhi. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 45

Page #819
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A BRIEF HISTORY OF TARI GeBeli O Ramvallabh Somani. The Tapa Gachcha was founded by Jagat Chandra Suri who was a great scholar, preacher and an austere ascetic. He remained at Aghatpur (Udaipur) in Mewar and defeated some Digamber scholars also. Because of his practice of penance (he observed the vow of 'Ayamble' all his life) Maharawal Jaitra Singh of Mewar bestowed upon him the title of "Tapa" in V.E. 1285 at Aghat. It is interesting to note that this Gachcha was born in Mewar but grew in strength in Gujrat. Jagat Chandra Suri expired in V.E. 1327 and was succeeded by Devendra Suri 1, Dharam Gosh Suri, Somprabh, Somtilak and Devendra Suri ll one after the other. These Acharyas performed 'pratishthas', 'sangh yatras' and other multifold religious activities. Som Sunder Suri was an able, erudite and competent Acharya. Som Saubhagya Kavya, Guru Gun Ratnakar Kavya and many other works contain manifold details of his life as also of his journeys to Shatrunjay and other places. These 'sangh yatras' were taken out by Shresthis-Govind of Ider, Gunraj of Chittor, Dharna Shah of Ranakpur and many others. It is believed that Som Sunder remained very influential and came to be known as Yug Pradhan. On account of multifarious activities and literary pursuits, his period is called Som Sunder Yuga in literature. He visited Mewar in V.E.1450. Maharana Lakha sent his son Chunda and his 46 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #820
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pradhan Ramdeva Nawalkha to receive him at Delawara. (Devkul Patak) Mewar was then a good centre of art and architecture. Delawara was very famous for various literary activities. It was the centre of Khartar Gachcha. But the visit of Som Sunder Suri brought many families into the fold of Tapa Gachcha. He became Acharya after the death of Devendra Suri Il in V.E.1457. He travelled in Mewar, Godwar, Sirohi, Gujrat and M.P. His inscriptions and colophons mention manifold activities. He consecrated the temple of Jawar (Mewar)? in V.E. 1478. He was present at Delawara in V.E.1482, when MS Kalikacharya Katha was got copied by Shreshthi Laxmansingh and others. The temple of Jirawla Paraswanath was extensively renovated and several 'sanghas' from various places from Rajasthan and Gujrat paid a visit there in the company of various Acharyas. We come to know of the Chaturmas of 4 Acharyas of different Gachchas, including Tapa Gachcha, being held there in V.E.1483". The temple of Machind (Mewar), Chittor and Ranakpur were got renovated by Som Sunder Suri. Shreshthi Visal of Chittor and Delawara who was the brother of Govind of Ider, paid due reverence to Som Sunder Suri. He built the temples at Machind Fort (near Kumbhalgarh) and Chittor and got several copies of Kriya-Ratna-Samuchaya made. The Mahavir Prasad Temple was got renovated by Shreshthi Gunraj and was consecrated by Som Sunder Suri at Chittor in V.E.1495. The famous temple of Ranakpur was constructed by Dharna Shah. In V.E.1498, its 'pratishtha' of the lower part was performed by Som Sunder Suri, who had become very old and subsequently expired at Ranakpur in V.E.1499. He composed several literary works named Bhasaya Traya Churni, Kalyanak Stava Ratna Kosh, Updesh Balavabodh, Yoga Shastra Balavabodh, Bhashya Traya Awachurni and other works. The Updesh Balavabodh is compilation of several instructions pertaining to etiquette and good behaviour. He used brief fables to clarify the incomprehensible, ambiguous and other religious subjects. The Yoga Shastra Balavabodh is another important work dealing with 'Yogic' philosophy in its pristine glory, five Mahavratas and many other items. He liked to compose his works in local dialects. His contribution in the field of literary pursuits is of great significance. The detail of the 'pratishtha' performed at Ranakpur is recorded by poet Meha in his Ranigpur Stvava V.E.1499. He mentions that when the first storey of the temple was completed, its consecration ceremony was got done through Som Sunder Suri. A large crowd assembled there to witness the functions. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 47

Page #821
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The dramas and other religious activities were regularly organized there. Som Sunder also sat there. The people in large number came regularly there to pay homage to him. Soon after, when he expired in V.E.1499, he was cremated at Ranakpur. Som Sunder Suri had a large number of pupils. We find the names of Jagchandra Suri, Somdeva Suri, Bhuvan Sunder Suri, Jin Sunder Suri and others. These Acharyas remained mostly in Mewar. It was the period of Maharana Kumbha, who was a very learned and able ruler. He go versified the Sangitaraj and built the famous Kirti Stambha, Kumbhalgarh fort and many temples at Chittor, Kumbhalgarh, Eklingji, Achaleshwar (Abu) and many other places. He venerated the Jain Monks. He gave the epithet of 'Kaviraj' to Somdev Suri. At the time of celebrations of Ranakpur temple, Somdev Suri received the title of 'Vachak'. The Som Saubhagya Kavya mentions that he always spoke in sweet tongue. In the religious discussion, no competitor could stand against him. On account of his ued oratory, the competitors always avoided rivalling him. The Som Saubhagya Kavya further mentions that Maharana Kumbha, who was famed an invincible conqueror, respected him very much. Some scholars compare Somdev with Siddhasen Diwakar, Bappa Bhatti and Hem Chandra. The Guru Guna Ratnakar Kavya mentions him as the vanquisher of rivals. It is also stated that Maharana Kumbha respected him due to his poetic excellence Jayanand was another poet who flourished before V.E.1478. He was a great scholar. Due to his knowledge of Sanskrit and philosophy, he was known as Krishna Saraswati. He composed Pathyakhyan Vivarna Samuktava Kaumudi and Pratikraman Vidhi. Jin Harsh Gani was his pupil who composed Vastupal Charita V.E.1497, at Chittor. It was composed in Sanskrit and contains manifold details. Even after two hundred years of the death of Vastupal and Tejpal, such details appearing in the work required much time in compilation of matter. It was published in V.E.1998 by Kirti Muni from Shanti Suri Jain Granth Mala. The Rayan Sehari Kaha was composed in Prakrit. The author was a competent scholar who furnished much detail of architectural scenes, natural atmosphere, and others The Tapagachcha Gurvavli was composed by Jin Vardhan Gani. It is an historical work having much detail of each Acharya. Visal Ratan Gani 48 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #822
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ compiled the Bhaktamar Avachuri on Posh Sudi I, V.E. 1482 at Delawara (Mewar). Jai Shekhar Suri copied the MS Gachchachar in V.E.1491 during the reign of Maharana Kumbha. At the end of the work, it has a colophon which mentions that the work was completed with the help of Humbad Shreshthi Singha, who spent Rs.2000/- on this work. Shrimall Shreshthi Jhanta styled as Rishishwar was also remembered in the colophon, perhaps due to his active assistance in the work The Chittor inscription of V.E.1495 of Mahavir temple Chittor was composed by Charitra Ratna Gani of Tapagachcha. During the invasion of Akbar, the 'prashasti' was broken in pieces. Only a portion of it, having verses 89 to 104 in 13 lines was recently noticed by the author, who had published the text in the Varada Vol IX, part III, pp 7-9. It is now lying in the Neel Kanth temple of Chittor. A copy of the 'prashasti' executed by Charitra Ratan Gani in V.E.1508, with some improved text is available in the Deccan College, Pune. On comparing its text with the recently noticed inscription, some changes have come to light. It seems that the author has improved the text in the later work. It is edited and published by D.R. Bhandarkar in the Journal Bombay Branch Royal Aslatic Society Vol XXIII at page 41. This 'prashasti' is a good work of Sanskrit. It gives a geographical account of Mewar, dynastic history, details of Maharana Kumbha's reign, the family of Gunraj Shreshthi and Tapa Gachcha monks. The description of Chittor and other parts of Mewar given in it proves that Charitra Ratan Gani was a good poet of Sanskrit and an outstanding Scholar. He has used a good number of adjectives and seems to have a r for orics. He has also composed Vishanti Sthanak, Vicharamrita Sanghraha and Dan Pradeep. These works were composed at Chittor. The Dan Pradeep is a very long work completed in V.E.1499 having 6675 verses. Several stories have been used in it, which has increased the suitability of the work. It was published by Chatur Vijayji from Bhavnagar in V.E.1974. The Ranakpur inscription of V.E.1496 is an important epigraph having 47 lines. It was composed in good prose. The description given in lines 17 to 36 is full of good similes. The long sentences characterise this well-worded piece proving the author's good command over Sanskrit. Unfortunately, the name of the author has not been recorded in it. But he must have belonged to the Tapa Gachcha. Ratna Mandir and Pratishtha Som were good Sanskrit scholars. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 49

Page #823
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pratishtha Som composed the Som Saubhagya Kavya wherein he has ves the details of the life history of Som Sunder Suri. He has also described the religious, social and cultural events. It has the detail of Jain monk life from his 'diksha' to his death. Account of Jain monks travelling with Jain Sanghas started by rich Shreshthis has been given. The details of the Sanghas started by Govind of Idar, Gunraj of Chittor and many others with consecration ceremonies performed at Delawara (Mewar), Ranakpur, Chittor and many other places have been given. He has used many 'deshi' words and described the functions with ample vividty. The awani' (distribution of clothes on some auspicious occasions), preparation of sweets, distribution of cocoanut and many other social customs have been described. The author's painstaking efforts to narrate the detail of the celebrations made him quite popular. One more work Katha Mahodadhi was also compiled by him. One copy of this work is avilable in the collection of Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur. Ratna Mandir was a famous author, who composed Updesh Tarangni. It has many details of social, religious, numismatic and other matters. It also has many old Rajasthani words. Another work of the author is Bhoj Prabandh. recently published by Bhartiya Jnanpeeth, Delhi After Som Sunder, Muni Sunder, a most competent Sanskrit scholar, was made an Acharya. He survived for a few years. He composed several good Sanskrit works. The Vignapati patra sent to Dev Sunder Suri was composed by him. Its Gurvavli portion only is avilable now. The Adhyatma Kalpadrum is an important work composed by him. It is a famous work translated by Shri Lodha in Hindi. The Tridas Trangini, Updesh Ratnakar, Shantikar Stotra and many other works were his contribution. The Shantikar Stotra was definitely composed at Delawara (Mewar) as the name of the place occurs in the text. Zafar Khan of Khambat conferred upon him the title of Vadi Gokul Sakandha' and some South Indian Pandit gave him the title of Kali Saraswati. He was also present at Jawar in V.E.1478 when Som Sunder Suri performed the consecration ceremony". Ratan Shekhar Suri became the Acharya of the Tapa Gachcha. He was born in V.E.1457 and became a monk in V.E.1463. He was honoured at Delawara (Mewar) in V.E.1493. The works composed by him are Shradh Prakarna Vriti, Sharadh Vidhi Kaumdi, Achar Pradeep, Laghu Kashetra Sansa and others. Charitra Ratan Gani remained his associate, who 50 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #824
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 amended and corrected his works also. He widely travelled in Mewar, Godwar, Sirohi, Gujrat and Malwa The remaining 'pratishthas' of Ranakpur temple were done by him. Several known inscriptions from V.E.1503 to 1517 throw light about his various activities in Mewar and other areas. Manikya Sunder Gani composed Bhava Bhavna Balavbodh in V.E.1501 at Delawara (Mewar). This work was amended by Yati Siddhanta Nipuna. He remained alive for many years and actively served Ratan Shekhar Suri. Shubh Shila was another writer who remained alive upto V.E.1540 and also composed many works 15. Laxmi Sagar Suri succeeded Ratna Shekhar Suri. He consecrated several temples and icons. From V.E. 1517, he was appointed as the Acharya. We find his inscriptions on the bronzes of Godwar, now preserved in the Chintamani temple of Bikaner, dated V.E. 1517 to 153516. A few icons of Achalgarh dated V.E. 1518, Bhim Vasahi of Abu dated V.E.1525 and others were consecrated by him. It seems that the festivities of Bhim Vasahi were arranged at a large scale17. Several Jain monks of Tapa Gachcha including Sudhanandan Suri, Sanjay Suri and others were also present. After Laxmi Sagar Suri, Sumati Badhu succeeded. He arranged several consecration ceremonies. He died circa V.E.1552 and was succeeded by Hem Vimal Suri. He did hard labour to remove 'shithalachar' (loose discipline) among the Jain monks. Those monks who could not mould themselves according to his instructions, were removed from the Sangh. In Lalpura, he arranged the consecration ceremony of a Jain temple built by Shreshthi Dhanpal in V.E.1563. In V.E. 1570, he endowed the status of Acharya on Anand Vimal, who was a very erudite pundit. Hem Vimal remained much active in Gujrat. He criticised the 'Kaduva Panth' now known as 'Baies Sampardaya'. The style of his preaching was very effective. His descendants were learned pundits and composed several works. Among them the names of Jin Manakya and Harshkul Gani and others are noteworthy. Various branches of Tapa Gachcha known as 'Kutubpura', 'Kamal Kalasa', 'Palanpura' and 'Vimal Shakha' sprang up during this time. Hem Vimal Suri's successor was Anand Vimal Suri. He travelled in Jaisalmer area and made the Kothari family his follower. He also went to Mewat, Marwar and Mewar to carry out propaganda against the 'Baies Sampardaya' or 'Kaduvas'. The renovation of Shatrunjay temple was Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 51

Page #825
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arranged by Karma Shah of Chittor in V.E. 1587. The detail of this event is recorded in the Shatrunjay Tirthoddhar Prabandh and in three inscriptions of V.E. 1587.18 It is mentioned that when Bahadur Shah was in exile at Chittor during the reign of Maharana Sangha, Karma Shah's family gave him a loan of Rupees One Lakh on the condition that whenever he might be the ruler of Gujrat, necessary permission to renovate the above temple be given to him. Accordingly, the monks of Tapa Gachcha Lavanya Samudra and others accompanied Karma Shah and went to Ahmedabad from where a 'firman' was obtained from the Sultan Bahadur Shah to renovate the temple. It seems that several 'sutradhars' named Tila, Poma, Ganga, Gaura, Tala, Deva and others were taken from Chittor to undertake the work of renovation. The work was soon completed and several Jain sanghas from Mewar, Ahmedabad and other parts of the country attended it. Anand Vimal worked hard to improve the Jain monks of Tapa Gachcha. Vijaydan Suri succeeded Anand Vimal Suri. He remained much busy in Gujrat and died in V.E. 1622 at Badali. He was succeeded by Hir Vijay Suri. Akbar invited him to visit his court. He was then living in the Gandhar island. Akbar sent a 'firman'in 1582 A.D. to Sihabuddin Ahmed Khan, the Subedar of Gujrat, to ask Suriji to visit his court. On receipt of the 'firman', Suriji went to Ahmedabad. The Subedar asked to arrange the means of transport to which Suriji refused and went on foot to Agra, where he reached on June 7, 1582 A.D. He first met Abul Fazal, who took Suriji to the palace. Abul Fazal tried to discuss various points with Suriji but Suriji plainly told that agony and happiness are derived in one's life according to one's own actions. Abul Fazal was much impressed by the short and plain reply heard from Suriji. On 18th June. 1582 A.D., Suriji met Akbar. When it was made known to Akbar that Suriji, following the traditions of his sect, came on foot, he was much pleased. Akbar enquired from him 'what was religion'. Suriji told that any act based on kindness, was the religion. Akbar, who was much interested in the hunting excursions, was much impressed on hearing the reply. He gave the collections of Jain MSS available in his palace. These were taken from the collection of Padam Suriji by Akabar. He was also interested in giving gold and silver and other valuables, but Suriji refused. Akbar also issued a 'firman', according to which a ban was imposed on the slaughter of animals during 'Paryushans' and four other days. Further, on the advice of Suriji, Akbar also issued orders to have a complete ban on fishing in the tank of Fatehpur Sikari. 19 In 1584 A.D. the 52 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #826
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ title of 'Jagad Guru' was bestowed upon the Acharya. The title of 'Upadhya' was bestowed upon Shanti Chandra. Suriji remained at Agra, Ibrahimabad and Fatehpur Sikari and returned to Gujrat in 1586 A.D. During his return journey, he came to Nagaur and passed a rainy season there. From there he came to Pipad where some persons from Bairat came and requested him to consecrate the newly built Jain temple there. He thus moved there and completed the function in V.E.1645. A Jain family of Usmanabad also insisted upon him to attend the function of renovation done at Ranakpur in V.E. 1647. Shanti Chandra Upadhya composed 'Kripa Rasa Kosh' It is said that he composed some verses in the presence of Akbar who always held high opinion about him. When he started for Gujrat in 1587 A.D., the Emperor again ordered to issue 'firman' prohibiting the slaughter of animals and proclaiming the abolition of Jaziya tax, which was already abolished by Akbar much earlier. Thus for a period of 6 months, the slaughter of animals was prohibited. The order was followed strictly as both Badaoni and Abul Fazal have mentioned in their books. Kalyan Vijay Gani was the pupil of Hir Vijay Suri. He had studied Veda, Puran and many other subjects. Hir Vijay Suri appointed him Upadhaya in V.E.1624 at Patan. He also travelled in Marwar, Godwad, and Bairat. His descendant Upadhaya Yashovijay became a famous monk of the time. Vijaysena was invited by Akbar to Lahore. An attempt in this respect was made by Durjanpal Jadiya. A copy of the order was given to Bhanachandra Gani, who arranged to deliver the same to Suriji. Vijaysen reached Lahore on 31.5.1593 A.D. He was given great respect by Akbar. At that time, Nandi Vijay did 'Avadhana'. The Emperor got much pleased and endowed upon him the title of 'Khush Faham'. At that time, Ramdas Kachhawa, a leader of the Hindus, made a complaint that the Jains did not believe in Vedas and God. At the instance of Abul Fazal, a religious debate was arranged between Jains and Brahmins. Vijaysena rejected the objections raised by the Brahmins and replied all their questions cleverly. Akbar became much pleased and gave him the title of 'Vardhaman Vidhya'. He sent Abul Fazal to arrange Nandi Mahotsava. However, on hearing the illness of Heer Vijay Suri, Vijay Sen returned. But Siddhi Chandra and Bhanu Chandra continued with Akbar. Once Akbar got hurt Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 53

Page #827
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ while doing the hunting excursion. He was kept inside the palace where only Abul Fazal and Bhanu Chandra were allowed to visit.20 Bhanu Chandra and Siddhi Chandra continued to stay at the court ng the reign of Akbar and Jehangir. When Akbar was ruling, Bhanu Chandra requested him to abolish the tax levied on the Jain pilgrims going to Mount Shatrunjay. SiddhiChandra was a very handsome youth. He had a marvellous feat of memory and did 108 'Avadhans'. The Emperor Akbar granted him the title of Khush Faham' (sharp intelligence) During the reign of Jehangir, misfortune fell upon the Jains. Jehangir was much impressed with Siddhi Chandra and wanted him to give up monkhood to which Siddhichandra plainly refused. On hearing the answer, Jehangir got highly displeased and ordered the banishment of Jain monks from Agra 21 Siddhichandra and Bhanuchandra went to Malpura where they arranged to construct the temple of Chandraprabhu in V.E.1672. It seems that the order of banishment was given in V.E.1670. At present, the icon of Malpura temple has been re- placed, but it seems that it remained in worship, as stated in various Tirth-Malas? Both Siddhi Chandra and Bhanuchandra later went to Jalore, where they passed a few months. When they were staying at Jalore, Mubarak Khan, the newly appointed Governor of Gujrat (1616-1618 A.D.) met Siddhi Chandra and asked him to accompany him to Ahmedabad. After the death of Vijay Sena Suri, Vijay Deva Suri succeeded. According to the Tapa Gachcha sources, a debate was arranged with the Khartara Gachcha monks, in which the latter were badly defeated. It is to be noted that Vijay Deva Suri slanted in favour of 'Sagar paksha', a group of Tapa Gachcha. It is recorded that some senior scholars, pundits and others tried to persuade Vijay Deva Suri to abandon his support to the 'Sagar paksa' but it proved of no avail. The anti-group appointed Vijay Tilak Suri as successor of Vijay Sena Suri. In this way, two branches of Tapa Gachcha sprang up. Another struggle between the members of Tapa Gachcha was going on from the time of Hir Vijay Suri. Dharam Sagar Upadhyaya wrote a book named Kumati Kudal which contained several glaring objections and facts against Jainism. Objections were raised by several scholars and monks against the above book. According to Khartar Gachcha sources, Jin Chandra Suri held religious discussion about the book Kumati Kudal and defeated Dharam Sagar. Vijay Deva Suri of Tapa Gachcha had the book thrown into water but the struggle continued and Dharam Sagar drafted another book also. 54 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #828
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The Moghul Emperor Jehangir, on hearing the dispute between the Jains of Tapa Gachcha, invited them to Mandu, where he was staying. He also tried to settle their dispute. He gave the title of Maha Tapa'to Vijay Deva Suri24. He also respected the other group. The titles of 'Khush Faham', 'Nadira-Zamana', and 'Jehangir Pasand' were given to Siddhi Chandra. On account of the respects given to Vijay Deva, his gr became more powerful. He seems to have reconciled with some followers of the other group. He invited Siddhi Chandra when he was going with Mubarak Khan to Ahmedabad, but he refused to join him. Bhanu Chandra died before V.E.1690, when Mehajala, a Sanghpati of Sirohi, led a Sangh to Shatrunjay. Vijayanand, the successor of Vijay Tilak Suri, Siddhi Chandra and others joined it. But Bhanu Chandra was absent. The monks of Vijayanand group did active propaganda against Sagar Paksha in Mewar, Godwar and other parts where it could not develop. Vijay Deva Suri of the main branch remained quite active after the grant of epithet of 'Maha Tapa' to him. He had a good physique and lived upto V.E.1709, as his foot prints were installed at Patan in that year. He widely travelled in Rajasthan and consecrated several icons at Jalore, Pali, Medata, Kishkinda, Udaipur, Barkana and other places, as is evident from inscriptions, an account of which is given below. The Malpura Jain temple contains inscriptions of V.E.1672,1678,1690 and 1691. The inscription of V.E.1672 mentions the name of Chandra Prabhu Jain temple built there by Jain Sangha at the instan of Siddhi Chandra and Bhanu Chandra. It also has the name of Vijay Deva Suri as the Bhattarak. The name of Chandra Prabhu remained, as is apparant from the inscription of V.E.1678. But it seems that later on, change was made in V.E.1691, and icon of Muni Suvarat was installed in place of Chandra Prabhu. All the inscriptions bear the name of Vijay Deva Suri as the Bhattarka. One epigraph of V.E.1672 of Vijay Gachcha also has the name of Vijay Deva Suri25 Maharana Jagat Singh I of Mewar respected Vijay Deva Suri very much. As per his instructions, the following items were prohibited (1) Not to slaughter any animal on the day of the coronation of Maharana Jagat Singh I. (2) Not to kill any animal in the month of Bhadwa, this being the month of his birth. (3) Fishing is forbidden in the Pichhola Lake. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 55

Page #829
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) The forts of Kumbhalgarh and Machind, having various Jain temples, be renovated. The Tapa Gachcha sources mention that the respect given by the Maharana to Vijay Deva Suri was equal to the veneration given by Kumarpal to Hem Chandra. Several inscriptions upto V.E.1709 are found installed. The Barkana inscription of V.E.1686 edited by the author in Sambodhi (Ahmedabad) contains the details of the concessions given by the Maharana of Udaipur during the fair held in the temple of Paraswa Nath. They were given at the instance of Vijay Deva Suri. The old temples of Jalore were likewise renovated in V.E.1681, 1683 and 1684. All the temples have the name of Vijay Deva Suri as the Bhattarka. The inscriptions of V.E.1681 and 1683 were installed by Jaimal Mauhnot, the father of Nainsi. The inscription of V.E.1684 was installed by Pamecha Oswal of Medata. It seems that Jai Sagar, a Jain monk lent active support in the above construction work. The 'Sutradhars Tola, Issar, Taha, Duha and Hara also constructed a separate Jain temple which has an icon consecrated by Vijay Deva Suri. Nadol, the old capital of Chauhans, contains beautiful Jain temple. It was renovated in V.E.1686 and the icons were installed by Vijay Deva Suri and his disciple Vijay Singh Suri 8. The Kekind Jain temple also contains the name of Vijay Deva Suri, as the successor of Vijay Sena Suri. Nadlai is an important Jain Tirtha, where also the icons were installed in V.E.1674, 1686 and other time. These were got installed by Vijay Deva Suri. From Pali, three inscriptions of V.E.1686 were noticed. These were installed by some Jain families of Medata, Pali and others. Similar inscriptions have also come to notice from Ghanghani and many other places of Gujrat, Malwa bearing the name of Vijay Deva Suri. Vijay Singh Suri was appointed the successor of Vijay Deva Suri but he pre-deceased him. According to Tapa Gachcha sources, Vijay Singh Suri was the 61st in succession from Mahavira. His disciple was Satya Vijay Gani who was succeeded by Kapur Vijay, Kashma Vijay, Jin Vijay, Uttam Vijay, Padam Vijay, Rup Vijay, Kirti Vijay, Kastur Vijay, Mani Vijay and Buddhi Vijay one after the other, but none of them was given the status of Acharya. Buddhi Vijay's disciple was Atmaram, or Anand Vijay, who became Acharya in S.E.1943 at Palitana, and came to be known as Vijayanand (whose passing away centenary is being celebrated). Vijayanand was a great saint and scholar who wrote at least 12 books in prose, outstanding being Tattva 56 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #830
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Nirnay Prasad, Ajnan Timir Bhasker, Jain Tattwadarsh. He was also a poet of distinction and composed seven books of poetry dealing with worship in temples. He was an outstanding scholar of Sanskrit, Prakrit and other languages and credit for spread of Tapa Gachcha in Punjab entirely goes to him. He was invited to attend the Parliament of Religions held at Chicago in the S.E. 1949 as the sole representative of Jainism. Although he himself could not attend it, he sent his representative Vir Chand R Gandhi. He consecrated many temples in Punjab and other places. He was widely travelled person, as is evident from the rainy season stays at different places. Many educational institutions are named after him. He was succeeded by Vijay Vallabh Suri who carried on the work of spread of enlightenment among the Jains. He was succeeded by Vijay Samudra Suri and Vijay Inderdinn Suri. Another group appointed Vijay Tilak Suri who expired in V.E.1676 and nominated Vijaynand Suri as his successor. The Jains of Sirohi remained much active and brought out a Sangh Yatra in V.E.1690 to Shatrunjay in which Vijayanand joined. His inscriptions from Sirohi area are found having the dates of V.E.1695 and 1698. After his death, Vijay Raj Suri succeeded and consecrated the Jain icon of Kolar (Sirohi) dated V.E.1721. He was succeeded by Vijay Ratna, Heer Ratna, Jay Ratna, Bhava Ratna Suri one after the other. Bhava Ratna remained active in the last quarter of 18th century A.D. Another branch of Tapa Gachcha developed under Vijay Prabha Suri who succeeded Vijay Dev Suri. Under his instructions, the temple of Girnar was renovated in V.E.1710. The Adinath temple of Sirohi contains more than 40 inscriptions of V.E.1721. He remained active in Gujrat, Mewar, Godwar, Sirohi, Jalore and other areas. He died in V.E.1773. The Tapa Gachcha monks carried on their work of religious propagation. One comes across the names of Vijay Kashma Murti, Vijay Daya Murti, Vijay Dharammurti, Jinendra Suri, Devendra Suri, Dharnendra Vijay, Rajendra Suri and many others succeeding one after the other in several branches of Tapa Gachcha known as Brihad Poshal, Leghu Poshal, Sagar Gachcha, Kutubpuria Gachcha, Brahmi Tapa Gachcha, Agmiya Shakha, Tapa Shakha, Ratnakar Gachcha, Vimal Shakha, Sodharma Brihad Tapa of Rajendra Suri. Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship 57

Page #831
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 112 11 ITT YTX ITY YIK WWW WAY REFERANCES 1. Som-Saubhagya-Kavya/Guru Guna-Ratnakar Kavya/Maharana Kumbha by the Author Chapter VIII. 2. Vir-Vinod Voli Appendix. 3. Amritalal Maganlal Shah-Prashesti-Sangraha Vol. II PP. 7. 4. Daulatsingh Lodha-Jain-Pratima Lekh-Sangraha P. 275. The Devakulikas No. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 19 & 51 contain the inscriptions of Som Sundar Suri and his follower Bhuvan Sunder. 5. The inscription of Machind dated VE 1494 was edited by the author and Jagdish Chandra Joshi of Udaipur. It was published in the Sudh-patrika (Udaipur). For others see Devakulpatak by Vijay dharma Suri Introduction. 6. Authors book Maharana Kumbha Chapter VIII P. 282-85. 7. ibid. 8. ibid. 9. ibid. 10. Journal Bombay Branch of Royal Asiatic Society Vol. XXIII P. 41-42, Varada Vol IX pt. Ill pp. 7-9. 11. Maharana Kumbha pp. 267-268/ Jin Vijay-Prachin Jain Lekh Sangraha Vol. II Inscription No. 307 12. Authors book Maharana Kumbha Chapter VIII pp. 285-86. 13. Mani-Kanti Sagar's Book on Shatrunjay. 14. ibdi. 15. Author's book Maharana Kumbha Chapter VIII, 16. Agarchand Bhanwarlal Nahta-"Bikaner Jain Lekh Sanrgraha. 17 Jayant Vijay -Arbudachala-Jain Lekh Sandoh, Inscription of V.E. 1525. 18. Epigraphia Indiced Vol. II p. 42-47/The Shatrunjaya Tirthoddhar Prabandh Chapter || Verses 47-69/Jin Vijay Nc. 1-3/Author's book History or Mewar 181-82. 19. Deva Vimal-Heer Saubhagya Mahakavya/Hemvijay, Vijay Prashastri and commentary of Guna Vijay (VE 1686) Padma & sagar Jagadyuru Kavya/The English translations of the firmans issued by Akbar are available in the Bhanu chandra gani-Charita (Introduction) 20. Mohan Lal Dulichand Desai's introduction to Bhanuchandra Gani Charita (Sanghi Jain Grantamala). 21. Vijay Tilak Suri Rasa Adhikar I (1679 VE) by Darshan Vijay. It mentions that in 1670 VE Jahangir ordered the banishment of Jains from Agra. He also states in Verses 1179 to 1175 that Jehangir insisted on Siddhachandra to get himself freed from the monkship to which he denied/Bhanuchandra gani- Charita Chapter IV verse 334/34 Tuzuq-iJehangir English translation by Rogers Vol I P. 438). 22. The Author's paper 'Malpura Ke Tapagachchhiya Silalekha published in the Sodh-Patrika Vol. 43/No.2 pp. 61-63. 23. Bhanuchandragani-Charita(Introduction p.p. 49.) 58 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #832
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24. ibid. p. 64/ Vijaydeva Mahatyma Chapter XVII. 25. Sodhpatrika Vol. 43 No. 2 pp. 61.63. 26. Tapagachchhiya-Gurvavli. 27. Jin Vijay-Op. cit.No. 354, 355, 356, 358, 359. 28. ibid No. 366, 367. 29. ibdi No. 341 and 377. 30. One inscription of VE 1721 is also available at Nadlai (ibid Ayagapattas And The Beginnig Of Jaina Cult Worship No. 336). 59

Page #833
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SPIRITUAL DISCIPLINE AND PRACTICES IN JAINISH Dr. Bhag Chand Jain Spirituality is the essence of spirit or self or ultimate reality in being which comprises of right knowledge and right conduct in its relation with the universe. It is beyond the physical or material world and therefore is immanent. It is called adhyatma (pertaining to self) in Sanskrit. Spiritual knowledge of the self or Atma requires its realization that one has capacity and aspiration to attain the highest and ultimate truth. Spirituality needs spirit in its purity which can be achieved only by an inwardness, intuition and mysticism. Ultimate reality is related to world until one reaches ultimate spiritual destiny. Therefore there is significant relationship between human and pure spiritual and natural and super-natural power. An empirical man is expected to follow the auspicious qualities or values and ethics and morality which are intimately related to the ultimate. Ethics is man's intellectual search for conceptual knowledge about the good' and morality is essentially merely a mode of personal and social conduct. Both these together help a man to reach ultimate reality. Spirituality, religion and philosophy are intimately connected with each other. The word "Religion" is derived from the latin verb "religare" i.e. to bind which means religion is to impose duties that bind and requires observance on the part of its adherents. It has a wide sphere for the 60 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #834
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ spiritual upliftment of the self and society. Its fundamental subject is to search ultimate truth with intuition but simultaneously it can also be a social dynamic and a subject for intellectualistic enterprise involving metaphysical and philosophical presuppositions. It is first subjective and then objective. When religion is considered for the sake of spiritual realization, it becomes a basic instrument for the welfare of mankind, and its society. Religion can be translated with the word "dharma" and dharma indicates the traditional values and universal truths. Acarya Kundakunda, a Jaina spiritualist is of view that the Caritra (conduct) is Dharma and dharma is equality and equanimity which are the parinamas of soul and which can be attained by destroying deluding karma (Mohaniyakarma). 2 Philosophy is essentially an intellectual pursuit which provides a man with a new sphere to ponder over religious and social problems with certain moral values and spiritual qualities. Religion is for self-valuation and philosophy stipulates the logical speculation. Specially in Indian philosophy, the knowledge is an instrument and spiritual salvation is the supreme goal. Philosophy is the base of religion. Philosophy is pervading and religion is pervaded. Religion stresses practical aspects of life while philosophy gives it the metaphysical and intellectual expression. Therefore both religion and philosophy are profoundly correlafed with each other. They uphold the supremacy and ultimacy of liberation from conditioned existence. Spiritual disciplines and practices are representative wings of religion and philosophy. Spirituality is immanent in human nature, religion is a moral force and philosophy is an intellectual instrument for achieving the spiritual and religious goals. Under this perspective Jainism originally preaches ideals for attaining spirituality. Its religious aspects enjoin discipline for social upliftment and philosophy justifies them for exemplary iour. We know the nature and ambit of the subject which is very wide and speculative and therefore only the gist of the traditional values, disciplines and practices is given here. . Spirituality relates to having belief in an independent existence of soul, its nature of innate purity, and the removal of ignorance through right means. To attain this spiritual goal a certain amount of diciplines and practices is prescribed by all the systems. Therefore there is no Spiritual Discipline And Practices in Jainism 61

Page #835
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ controversy over the spiritual goal but the controversy lies in framing the disciplines and practices leading to the goal. Here we shall have a bird's eye view of the concept of Jainism in this regard. Conception of Spirit and other categories The main aim and object of spiritual disciplines and practices is to enable a man to realize spiritual happiness and perennial peace. To obtain this goal of life, one is expected to believe first in the existence of spirit or soul which is said to possess qualities of consciousness, rememberance, desire for knowledge, desire for movement, doubt etc. The other substance is non-soul which is not endowed with consciousness. Matter, motion, station, space and time come under this category of non- soul (ajiva). Of these the soul and non-soul categories are the most important as their interaction results in the origin of the universe. Soul is, according to Jainism, the central point of spiritual disciplines and practices. Its distinctive characteristic is consciousness, the power of congnition (upayoga) which distinguisnes it from body or physical entity. It is infinite in number, is without beginning. It exists within the corporal shape whatsoever it may be. Soul is formless, agent, enjoyer of the fruits of karmas, and exists in the world. Its cognitive operation is generally divided into two types, viz. determinate (sakara) and indeterminate (anakara). Soul apprehends the object concerned first in specific form and then in a generic form. When one attains the state of complete development, one becomes capable of knowing and per-ceiving all at once. This is the highest spiritual point where one finds transcendence in extraordinary experience. Soul is of two types-one is worldly and the other is emancipated. The worldly soul attracts influx of karmic matter and gets mixed together with false notions, negligence and passions. As a result, soul becomes obscured. The state of mutual intermingling of the soul and karmas is the process of bondage which causes birth and rebirth. This transmigratory cycle remains with the soul until it is destroyed by anti-karmic forces. The true nature of soul is thus hidden behind the veil of evil karmas The veil has to be removed and this is done by spiritual disciplines and ractices. This is the core point where from the practical form of Jaina metaphysics commences. By means of observing code of conduct as laid down by Jaina scriptures, the spiritual aspirant gradually effects the cessation of the Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 62

Page #836
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inflow and the disruption of the karmic matter. Then the soul attains at last the state of complete annihilation of all karmic matter which is a called spiritual salvation, the state of permanent happiness. The living beings may be divided into two groups. The first group belongs to those who consider happiness in worldly enjoyments through external means confined to materialistic approach with lesser development. On the other hand, the second group comprises of those who believe in disentanglement from worldliness and attainment of meritorious spiritual qualifications and real happiness with right means alone. The first strives for economic possession and the second one observes the religious conduct for realization of the ultimate truth. As the Acaranga says, the soul indulges in actions, takes birth, dies and transmigrates, all in utter solitariness : I have always been solitary : 1 belong to none else; I behold no one whom I can say I belong to nor do I behold one whom I can designate as mine. The path of worldliness is nothing but disaster. Who, whose and where are one's kith and kin? Who, whose, and where are strangers, and viceversa. There comes a time when nobody remains as kith and kin and nobody a stranger. Ponder thus "I am all alone. Nobody was mine in the past, nor will ever be in the future. It is because of my karmas that I delude myself and consider others as mine. The truth is that I was alone in the past and will ever be all alone. According to Jainism, soul and God are identical, inasmuch as they are the two stages of same entity. Every soul is potentially divine and the manifestation of divinity is called Paramatmahood. It has three stages, the first stage Bahiratman engages itself in the external objects through the sense doors, confounds the self with the body. The second stage Antaratman repents for this indulging tendency of sense and determines to see the self within, and the third stage is the Paramatman, the Siddhahood, a soul that has freed itself from the bondage of karma and cycle of birth and death. Such a soul annuls even the vibratory activities but preserves infinite perception, infinite knowledge and infinite bliss. Before final departure from the world, some suc souls called Arihantas reinstate the religious order and become Tirthankaras." For spiritual realization, according to Jaina tradition, right faith, right knowledge and right conduct all three together conduct the path of spititual salvation termed as triple jewel (ratnatraya). The Uttaradhyayana Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 63

Page #837
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ clearly says that Nirvana cannot be attained without observing combinedly the ratnatrya. Bhatta Akalanka explained the trinity with the help of medicine which cures the diseases by following faith, knowledge and conduct accordingly.' Belief in the ascertainment of things in their true character is right faith (Samyagdarsana). It is of two kinds, saragsamyagdarsana (with attachment) and vitaragasamyagarsana or niscayasamyagdarsana (without attachment). The former is characterized by serenity, incessant fear of the miseries of transmigration (samvega), compassion, devotion and so on. The latter is concerned with the purity of soul alone. The samyagadarsana can be attained by intuition (nisarga) or by acquisition of knowledge (adhigama). It is the fundamental cause for achieving the salvation. 10 There are eight characteristics of Samyagdarsana, viz. nihsankita, ninkarksita, nirvicikitasa, mudhadrasti, upaguhana, sthitikarana, vatsalya and margaprabhavana. They can be retained by avoiding the five kinds of transgresstions, viz. doubt in the teachings of the Jina (sanka),2) desire for worldly enjoyment (kanksa),3) repugnance or disgust at the afflicted (vicikitsa),4) admiration for the knowledge and conduct of the wrong believers (anyadrastiprasamsa), and praise of the wrong believers (anyadrastisamstava)." One is also expected to be free from 25 types of faults or fallacies, viz. 3 Mudhatas, 8 madas, 6 anayatanas and 8 dosas. Samyagdarsana is the foundation for the attainment of Samyagjnana which is right knowledge of the substances as these actually are. The Samyagcaritra (right conduct) is the cessation of activity leading to removal of the causes of transmigration. Anger, pride, deceitfulness and greed are the passions which lead to endless worldly existences or transmigrations. Consequently on the fructification of karmas the soul wanders into different conditions of existence, creates passion, disbelieves in reality, non-cognition of objects arising from ignorance, non-restraint of per-fections. From destruction-cum-substance soul attains mixed type of right and wrong disposition of restraint and non-restraint. When the karmas are completely destroyed, the perfect knowledge, perfect perception, gift of fearlessness and infinite enjoyment are attained by the pruified soul. The process comes under the Samvara and nirjara tattvas. Samvara Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #838
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ means the obstruction of influx of karmic matter which is of two types, viz. bhavasamvara psychic stoppage or cessation of activities and dravyasamvara (material stoppage). The Nirjara connotes the separation of part of karmic matter from the soul. Stoppage and gradual dissociation are the chief causes of liberation. Pujyapada defines the moksa (liberation) as the attainment of an altogether different state of the soul, on the removal of all the impurities of karmic matter and the body, characteritized by the inherent qualities of the soul such as knowledge and bliss free from pain and suffering." The Samvara and nirjara tattva will be discussed in brief. With the sole intention of achieving the purified state of soul. Jainism prescribes some fundamental spiritual disciplines and practices. They can be observed partially and totally. Partial observation is prescribed for a householder as he is unable to desist from all sins completely whereas an ascetic is expected to observe the code of conduct totally as he practically does not stay at home. An ascetic is he who observes vows completely and is free from sting, the main root of pain and emotional arising from karmas. Sting is of three kinds, viz. deceit termed as maya, ii) desire for enjoyment termed as nidana, and iii) perverse attitude termed as mithyadarsana. The practice of these vows with vigilance dispels sufferings just as an excellent specific herb removes disease. 1. SPIRITUAL DISCIPLINE AND PRACTICES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS A vast literature over Sravakacara has been written in Sanskrit and Prakrit by Jainacaryas. It is also available in the Agamas. Here some of important Acaryas with their main works have been mentioned : Acaryas Granthas 1. Kundakunda (Ist century) -Caritrapahuda (Gathas-235-231) Rayanasara 2. Svami Kartikeya (2nd century) - Kattgeyannvekkha (Dharmabhavana) 3. Umasvati (2nd century) or - Tattvarthasutra (7th Chapter) Umasvamin 4. Samantabhadra (4th century) - Ratnakarandasravakacara Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 65

Page #839
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. Haribhadrasuri (750 A.D.) - Sacayapannatti (?) Savayachammacvihi, Dharmalindu, Lalitavistara, Pahcasakaprakarana, Avasyakatika 6. Siddhasena Ganin (9th C. Y.Y.) - Tattvarthasutra Commentary 7. Jinasena (9th C.) - Adipurana, parva 40 8. Bhavasena (10th C.) - Bhavasangrana 9. Somadeva (959 A.D.) - Yasastilakacampu 10. Dhanapala (970 A.D.) - Sravakavidhi 11.Amitagati (993 A.D.) - Amitagati Sravakacara, Subhasitaratnasandoha 12.Camundarai (1000 A.D.) - Caritrasara 13. Devagupta (1016 A.D.) - Navapadaprakaranatika 14.Sahtisuri (11th C.) - Dharmaratnaprakarana 15.Abhayadeva (1060 A.D.) - Upasakadasa tika, Pancasakatika 16.Vasunandi (11th C.) - Casunandi Sravakacara 17.Nemicandra (11th C.) - Pravacanasaroddhara 18.Hemacandra (1089-1172 - Yogasastra A.D.) 19. Asadhara (1239 A.D.) - Sagaradharmamrta 20. Maghanandin (1260 A.D.) -Sravakacara 21.Jinesvarasuri (1256 A.D.) - Sravakadharmavidhi 22. Devendra (1270 A.D.) - Sraddhadinakrtya 23.Dharmaghosa (1270 A.D.) -Sraddhajitakalpa, Sanghacara 24.Gunabhusana (13th C.) - Sravacara 25.Devendrasuri (14th C.) - Saddhajiyakappa 26.Padmanandin (15th C.) - Sravakacara 27.Jinadatta (13th C.) - Caityavandanakulaka, Pujaprakarana 28. Caritrasundara (1430 A.D.) - Acaropadesa 29. Laxmicandra (15th C.) - Savayadhamma Doha 30.Jinamandanagani (15th C.) - Sraddhagunavivarana - Sanskrit 31. Ratnasekharasuri (1449 A.D.) - Saddhavihi 32. Vamadeva (15th C. ?) - Bhavasangraha 33.Sakalakirti (12-13th C.) - Prasnottarasravakacara 34. Medhavin (15th C.) - Dharmasangrahasravakacara. 66 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #840
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35.Brahmanemidatta (1530 A.D.) 36.Rajamalla (1584 A.D.) 37.Sivakoti (17th C. ?) 38.Somasena (1610 A.D.) 39.Kunthsagar (20th C.) Dharmapiyusasravakacara - Latisamhita - Ratnamala - Traivarnikacara- Sravakadharmapradipa Sravaka (householder) is one who listens to the Dharma with full faith from the Acaryas. 15 Asadhara is of view that he should be a devotee to the Pancaparamesthis, their worshiper, bhedavijnani, and observer of Mulagunas and Uttaragunas.26 Haribhadrasuri has devoted an entire chapter, the second one in the Dharmabindu which narrates the fundamental qualities of the householder. He is followed by Amitagati, Asadhara, Hemacandra and other Jainacaryas. Jinamandana compiled such qualities from these sources which are worth mentioning as follows. 17 1. Nyayasampanna vaibhava (possessed of honestly earned wealth), 2. Prasamsaka (admirer of the conduct of the virtuous), 3. Kulasilasamaih sardham anyagotrajaih krtodvaha (wedded to a spouse of the same caste and traditions but not of the same gotra), 4. Papabhiru (apprehensive of sin), 5. prasiddham desacaram samacaram (following the reputable custom of the country), 6. avarnavadi na kvapi rajadisu visesatah (not denegrating other people, particularly rulers), 7. anativyakte gupte shane suprativesmike anekanir gamadvar avivar jitaniketam (dwelling in a place which is not too exposed and not too enclosed, with good neighbours and few exits), 8. Sadacaraih krtasanga (attached to good moral standards), 9.matapitroh pujaka (honouring paents), 10. upaplutam sthanam tyajan (abstaining from a place of calamity), 11. grahtite pravrtta (not engaging in a reprehensible occupation), 12. vyayam ayocitam kurvam (spending in proportion to one's income), 13. vesma vittanusarato kurvam (dressing in accordance with one's income), 14. astabhir dhigunair yukta (endowed with the eight kinds of intelligence), 15. dharman anvaham srnvan (listening every day to the sacred doctrine), 16. ajirne bhojanatyagam (avoiding eating on a full stomach), 17. kale bhokta satmyatah (eating at the right time according to a dietary regimen), 18. anyonya pratibandhenatrivargam sadhyan (fulfilling the threefold aim of life Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 67

Page #841
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ without excluding any of its elements), 19. yathavad (diligent in succouring the ascetics, the righteous, and the needy, 20. sadanavihivista (always devoid of evil motives), 21. gunesu paksapatin (favourably inclined to virtues), 22. adesakalayoscaryam tyajan (avoiding action which is inappropriate to time and place), 23. balabalam janan (aware of one's own strength and weaknesses), 24. vrattasthajnanavrddnanam pujaka (venerating persons of high morality and discernment), 25. posyaposaka (supporting one's dependants), 26. dirgnadarsin (far-sighted), 27. visesajna (discriminating), 28. krtajna (grateful), 29. lokavallabha (well-liked), 30. salajja (actuted by a sense of humility), 31. sadaya (compassionate), 32. paropakrti karmatha (ready to render service to others), 33. Saumya (gentle in disposition), 34. antarangarisadvargapariharaparayana (intent on avoiding the six adversaries of the soul), and 35. vasikrtendriyagrama (victorious over the organs of sense). These qualities of the householders are summarised into 21 types in the Sraddhavidhi:- aksudra, rupavat, prakritisaumya, lokapriya, akrura, bhiru, asatha, sudaksinya, lajjalu, dayalu, madhyastha saumyadrsti, gunaragin, satkatha, supaksayukta, sudirghadarsin, visesajna, vaddhanuga, vinita, krtajna, parahitarthakarin, and labdhalaksa. Asadhara concised them further and prescribed the fourteen characteristics for a householder, 18 and Amitagati made them out to be eleven. 18 Classification of Sravakas The sravakas are classified and categorized into various ways in Jaina literature. They may be grouped in seven/ways. 1. On the basis of eleven Pratimas made by Kundakunda (caritra Prabhrta 22), Kavtikeya, Vasunandi etc. 2. On the basis of twelve vratas led by Umasvami, Samantabhadra, Haribhadra etc. 3. Vratas and Pratimas are combined in the Up adasanga 4. They are classified into three catogories viz, Paksika, Naisthika and Sadhaka made by Jinasena, Somadeva, Asadhara etc. 5. Four categories made by Camundaraya in the Caritrasara - 41.3) viz. Paksika, carya, naisthika, and sadhaka. Following Jinasena he also divided the householder into four asramas, viz. brahmacarin, grahastha, vanaprastha, and bhiksu. The brahmacarin is further divided into five, viz. i, 68 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #842
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upanaya, ii) avalamba, iii) adiksa, iv) gudha, v) haisthika,. Vanaprastha is the Ksullaka and elaka stages in the view of Medhavin. The bhiksu carries four stages, viz. anagara, yati, muni and rsi. 6. They are classified into two categories, viz. samanya and visisa by Haribhadra. 21 7. On the basis of spirituality they are classified into three categories, viz. i) jaghanya or grhin - Ist to 6th pratimas, ii) madhyama or varnin - 7th to 9th pratimas, and iii) utkrsta or bhiksuka - 10th and 11th pratimas. The classification, as a matter of fact, was changed from time to time, according to the circumastances. But the fact is remarkable that no classification has violated the original principles of Jainism. On the contrary, the national integration and interreligious dialogue were kept in mind while classifying the householders. Of these classifications the fourth classification appears to be more useful and important and therefore it is adopted here in the discussion. It speaks of Paksika, Naisthika and Sadhaka. A house-holder, as a matter of fact, has to observe more responsibilities. First he prepares himself gradually and steadily to renounce the world with right faith by observing the rules prescribed and then fulfil the responsibilities for welfare of the family, ascetics, society, nation and mankind. Some of the important attributes of a householder may be mentioned as follows:- observation of non-violence, legitimate earning, hospitality, refraining from unnecessarily criticising the Government, keeping good company, paying respects to parents, service of people, following religious preachings, gratefulness, generority rosity, being afraid of sins, honesty, appreciating conduct, life and activities of spiritually advanced people, avoiding expenditure exceeding income and so on. Such rules make life pleasant. 1. PAKSIKA SRAVAKA This is the first spiritual status of a Jaina laity in which he first takes a vow with right faith not to eat meat, not to drink alcohal or wine, not to relish honey or any of the five kinds of figs containing souls, viz. i.) vata or nyagrodha, ii) pippala or asvattha, iii) udumbara, iv) plaksa, and v) kakombari. These plants contain anantakaya jivas. These are called Mulagunas. Then he desists from injury, (himsa), falsehood (asatya), stealing (caurya), unchastity (kusila) and attachment to wealth (parigraha). Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 69

Page #843
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ These are the eight basic restraints (mulagunas) which are to be followed by even an ordinary Jaina layman. There is a difference of opinion amongst the Acaryas about the Mulagunas. The early Agamas do not specifically refer to the Mulagunas. Samantabhadra is perhaps the first who introduced them to the Sravakas, 22 who is supported by Sivakoti. They considered the Mulagunas in the form of five anuvratas and madya-mamsamadhu tyaga. Acarya Amrtacandra23 who is followed by Amitagati, Devasena, Rajamalla etc. replaced the anuvratas to udambara pancakas. Asadhara, though supported the view, considered some other types of Mulagunas, viz. aptanuti, daya, jalagalana, aratribhjana, udumbarapancakavirati, mamsavirati, madyavirati, and madhu virati.25 The Mulagunas have been discussed in detail in Jaina literature. The Paksika Sravaka also takes a vow not to indulge in seven types of obnoxious habits (vyasanas) which make the life disasterous. They are, i) gambling and racing (dyuta), ii) meat- eating (mamsabhaksana), ii) alcoholic drink (madyapana), iv) prostitution (vedyavrtti), v) hunting (akheta), vi) stealing (carya), and vii) sexual intercourse with other's wife or husband (parastr/ purusagamana26). it may be mentioned here that the vyasanas are discussed clearly in this regard only by Digambara Acaryas like Amitagati, Vasunadi, Asadhara etc. The Sravaka ponders over the consequences of man's indulgence in these vices. They are the cause of sin or demerit and those who are engaged in sinful activities are punished here by administrators and society members and are subjected to suffering in the next world. He also leads the life of a strict vegetarian, Acaryas also discussed what is not fit to be eaten (abhaksyas). Haribhadra is perhaps the first who instructed under caturvidhahara not to take such food which contains the anantakays. He is elucidated by Nemicandra in his Pravacanasaroddhara where abhaksyas are classsified into 21 kinds, viz. five udumbaras, four banned vikrtis, hima (snow), visa, karaka, bahubija, mrd, ratrbhojana, anantakayas, gholavataka, sandhana, vrtaka, ajnata puspa-phala, tucchaphala, and calitarasa. He is then followed by Hemacandra, 24 Asadhara,29 Amitagati30 and other Acaryas. Amitagati discussed them under anarthadandavrata while Asadhara described them under Mulagunas. The anantakayika 70 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #844
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sadharanavanaspatis are also prohibited to accpet as food which include mulabija, agmabija, parvabija, kandabija, bijaruha etc.31 Nemicandra listed 32 kinds of such vegetables in this respect.* The Jaina Sravaka is also expected not to indulge in violence-carrying professions, such as angarakarma, vana-sakatabhataka sphota-danta - laksa- rasa kesa-visa-yanta-noirlancanadevagni-sarahsosana-asatiposana karmas. Originally such trades were prohibited under the Anarthadanda categories, but Hemacandra and Asadhara made them more clear. The licit earning sources are asi, masi, krsi, vanijya, vidya and silpa, ofcourse, but a profession should be pursued in a pure way. 34 One point is remarkable here that restraint from injury etc. refers to restraint from injuring one' ownself. This extremity leads him to a pious life. Along with the observation of the Astamulagunas a Jaina householder must practise the six more activities for spiritual progress, which are called Avasyakas, They are as follows: 1. Worship of the Tirthankaras : This attribute has given rise to the contribution of huge Jaina images and temples all over India. It has developed an independent branch of art and architecture, painting etc. There is no priest system working as an intermediary in Jainism. The worship of the Tirthankaras sometimes assumes an unusual proportion with their Pancakalyanakas, vidhanas, visits to holy places and other religious ceremonies. This is called Jinapuja. 2. Serivce of spiritual teacher accordingly with obedience, reverence, food etc. (Guruseva) : The teacher preaches the laymen and laymen pay respects and service to teachers. They also keep themselves on guard against the conduct of each other. Therefore the relation between these two religious groups has never been lop-sided and fearful. 3. Studying scriptural texts every day (svadhyaya). Scriptural texts contain the sermons which save the people from decadence. 4. Practising some form of self restraint every day (samyama). 5. Doing some form of penance and austerity every day (tapa), and 6. Doing some kind of charitable act (dana)." Amitagati mentions somewhat different list of Avasyakas, viz. Samayika, stavana, vandana, pratikramana, pratyakhayana, and kayotsarga. The Svetambara sect also accepts these Avasyakas. Caityavandan, is, ofcourse, very popular amongt them which comprises Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 71

Page #845
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samayika, caturvimsatistava and vandanaka, it is dealt with in detail by Haribhadrasuri and other Acaryas. This is an introduction to spiritual disciplines and practices of an ordinary householder. These observances create communal hormony and peace in society and the nation. 2. NAISTHIKA SRAVAKA (Allegiant layman) One who fullfils his religious duties with constant vigilance is a Naisthika sravaka (allegiant layman). In order to prepare himself for the ascetic life, the householder goes further to observe the eleven spiritual stages (pratimas). R. Williams compared the Svetambara and Digambara traditions in this regard as follows: Svetambara Digambara Avasyaka Curni 1. Darsana darsana darsna 2. vrata vrata vrata 3. samayika samayika samayika 4. posadha posadha posadha 5. kayotsarga sacittatyaga ratribhojanaparijna 6. abrahmavarjana ratribhakta sacittatyaga 7. sacittatyaga abrahsavarjana diva-brahmacarya 8. arambhatyaga arambhatyaga divoratri-brahmacarya 9. presyatyaga parigrahatyaga arambhatyaga 10.uddistatyaga anumatityaga presyatyaga 11.sramahabhuta uddistatyaga uddistatyaga-sramahabhuta The classification is made on the basis of Siksavrata. In the Digambara tradition Acarya Kundakunda included the Sallekhana into Siksavratas. Vasunandi accordingly accepted it as the third pratima. But Umasvami, Samantabhadra and other Acaryas did not agree to Kundakunda's view. Kundunda, Kartikeya, Samantabhadra etc. named the sixth pratima as ratribhuktityaga but in the later period, its meaning was slightly changed. Vasunandi and onwards, the eleventh pratima is divided into two viz. Ksullaka and Elaka. 1. Darsana Pratima: After observing introductory rules, layman enters into first spiritual Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #846
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stage (darsana Pratima) in which true and unshakable falth in Jainism with firm conviction in the reality of seven fundamental principles (saptatattvas) of Jainism and devotion to Pancaparamesthins (arhanta, siddha, acarya, upadhyaya, and sadhu) is required. After a long practice, he becomes Samyagdrsti (possessing right vision, right knowledge, and right conduct). As a result there should be eight attributes (guna) in him at this stage, i) freedom from doubt in the teaching of the Jina (nihsankita), ii) freedom from desire for worldly enjoyment) nihkanksita), iii) freedom from care of body (nirvioikitsa), iv) following right path (amudhadrstittva) v) reinstatment of right belief (athitikarana), vi) edification (upaguhana), vii) love and affection for good people (vatsalya), and viii) respect for religious teachings with good deeds (prabhavana)." He should also not be proud of knowledge (jhana), worship (puja), family (kula), caste (jati), wealth (radhi), practices tapa), and beauty (vapu). Some more qualities of Samyagdarsana are : (spiritual craving) upasama (tranquillity), nirveda (disgust with mundane existence), devotion (bhakti), anukampa (compassion), ninda (remorse), garha (repentance ) and vatsalya (loving kindness).48 Hemacandra. Aticaras of Samyagdarsana are: sanka (doubt in the teachings of Jinas), kanksa (desire for worldly enjoyment), vicikitsa (disgust at the afflicted), anyadrstiprasamsa (admiration for the knowledge and conduct of the wrong believer and samstava (praise of wrong believers) A true follower of Jainism will ponder daily over twelve points of meditation to realize self or deep-reflection (dvadasanupreksa) as follows: transitoriness (anitya), helpessness (asurana), transmigration (samsara), loneliness (ekatva), distinctness (anyatva), impurity (asuci), influx(asrava), stoppage (samvara), dissociation (nirjara), the universe (loka), rarity of enlightement (bodhidurlabha), and the truth (dharma) proclaimed by religion. These refletions help the spiritual aspirants to practise moral virtues such as forbearance (sama), modesty (mardava), straightforwardness (arjava), purity (sauca)truthfulness (satya), self restraint austerity (tapa), renunciation (tyaga), non-attachment (akincanya), and celibacy (brahmacarya)." The realisation of self through these attributes generates tranquillity, disenchantment with meterialistic world, prosperity, supreme perfection, and final beatitude. Householders and mendicants can achieve these attributes through spiritual disciplines Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 73

Page #847
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ and practices gradually. 2. VRATA PRATIMA (The stage of observing vows) In order to prepare himself for the ascetic life the house- holder goes ahead to observe the twelve vows (five anuvratas, three gunavratas and four siksavratas) for obtaining inner purity of the self. Firm conviction with right understanding in the reality of fundamental principles of Jainism generates benevolence towards all living beings, (maitri), joy at the sight of virtuous (pramoda), compassion and sympathy for afflicted (karunya), and tolerence towards the insolent and ill-behaved (madhsthya). He who conducts himself in this manner is able to practise non- violence, truth, non stealing, refraining from all illicit sexual activities and non-possession to perfection. Non-Violence Non-violence is the fundamental principle of Jainism. It rebuffs all complaints and humiliations made by small and big, if followed seriously. Its instinct percolates into the heart of a right ascetic and leads him to humanity by leaps and bounds. Here violence means severance of vitalities out of passion. Negligence is the main cause of violence. Even violence in thought in view of Jainism is a cause of injury. Dasavaikalika says that one who walks, stands, sits, sleeps, eats, and speaks with vigilance and non-violence, no sin accrues to him. The Acaranga discusses the cause of violance with the statement that a stupefied person lives constantly tormented by avidity he endevours to amass wcalth in season and out of season being desirous of sensual pleasures, he is avid for money, so much so that he becomes out and out a rogue committing theft or robbery. His mind is always engrossed in amassing wealth. Such a man repeatedly becomes a killer of living beings. He amasses physical power, power of kith and kin, power of allies, super mundane-power, deity-power, royal power, thief-power, guest-power, pauper-power, ascetic power. To accomplish these various tasks, he uses violence. Some person uses violence of his own accord and some other person does so out of fear. Considering that performance of sacrifices results in atonement of his sins, some person takes recourse to violence, and some other commits violence in the hope of obtaining the uhobtained. In the opinion of Jainacaryas avoidance of external violence is as necessary as the avoidance of feelings of attachment. Violence is mainly Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 74

Page #848
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ three-fold, i.e. committed by himself (krta), ii) got committed by others (karita), iii) giving consent to violence done (anumodana). This violence should be avoided by all of the three agencies of mind, speech and body. In this way a layman starts his steps towards equality and equanimity. Others are intended in self guarding the vow of non-violence and humanity. The aforesaid nine-fold violence becomes twenty-seven fold as it has three stages : 1) thinking of violent action or intentional (samarambha or sankalpaja), 2. making preparation for violence (samarambha), and 3. actual committal (arambha). This twenty-seven-fold (3x3x3=27) violence becomes one hundred and eight-fold as it could be inspired by either of the four passionis.49 Violence is further divided into three, i.e. 1. udyami (professional), 2. arambhi (domestic), and 3. virodhi (defending). These kinds of violence are mostly connected with the activities of householders, who are supposed to keep themselves away from the deliberate commission of violence of the two-sensed to five-sensed beings. Jainism considers the violence to the last extent. Its well-known conception is to treat others as to treat himself. "The Dasavaikalika says :"Killing horrifies because all beings wish to live and not to be slain." Therefore non-violence should be observed strictly and it should not be broken at any cost. The Acaryas discussed as to how the 'bhangas' can be kept off.52 In this context the aticaras of the Ahimsavrata are given : The true house-holder should be kind to animals. He should not bind (bandha), beat (vadha), and mutilate their limbs (chaviccheda). He should not overload them (atibhararopana) withhold food and drink. (bhakta-panavyavaccheda). The severance of vitalities out of passion is injury (himsa). Pujyapada explains it by quoting a phrase from the Agama "arising from passionate activity" which indicates that for mere severance of life one is not stained with the sin of injury. Again it has been said in the scriptures, "When a monk goes on foot with carefulnes, sometimes small insects get crushed under his feet and die. Still there is not the slightest bondage of sin in his case. From the spiritual stand-point, infatuation is called attachment. "Now, has it not been admitted that mere passionate attitude even without the severance of vitalities constitutes violence?" He who acts with negligence commits injury whether death is caused to organisms or not. And he who Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 75

Page #849
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ proceeds with proper care does not contract bondage of karmas by mere injury". Yes, it is true. But there is no inconsistency in this. Even in the case of the person with negligence there is severance of life-principles at least in thought. It has been said thus in the scriptures: "He who has passions causes injury to himself by himself. Whether injury is then caused to other living beings or not, it is immaterial." Another point should also be cleared in this context. Jainism is very firm and says that one should not sacrifice animals for the adoration of gods, being dominated by the perverted notion of receiving benediction in return. It is inconceivable how the gods seek satisfaction and serenity from such inhuman deeds which cause unbearable pain to the animals. It must not be obligatory to kill the animals for the entertainment of guests, a pious design by impious means. Any injury whatsoever to the material or conscious vitalities caused Through passionate activity of mind, body, or speech is himsa, assuredly. 54 2. The Satya-vrata All the other vows are intended to safeguard the Ahimsavrata. Speaking what is not commendable is falseheed (asatya)." Amitagati classifies it into four types, i.e. bhutaninhava (denial of what is), ii) asad-udbhavana (assertion of what is not), iii) arthantara (describing the opposite form), and iv) nindya (reprehensible speech)." Somadeva proposed another division, i.e. i) satya-satya, ii) asatya-satya, iii) satyasatya, and iv) asatyasatya." The five aticaras are given as follows:1. mithyopadesa (perverted teaching), 2. rahobhyaknyana (divulging what is done in secret), 3. kutaleknakriya (forgery), It means preparing false records prompted by others in order to cheat others. 4. nyasapahara (misappropriation). It means taking for oneself gold and other things entrusted to one's care by another. and 5. sakaramantrabheda (proclaiming other's thoughts). This vow can be strengtheded by giving up anger, greed, cowardice or fearfulness, and jest, and speaking harmlessly. (krodha - lobha - bhirutva -hasya - pratyakhyana - anuvicibhasana)." 3. The asteya - vrata Asteya means not taking the property of others whether pledged or dropped or forgotten unless it has been given.59 It is connected with the sacitta and acitta objects. The aticaras of the vow are : 1. stena-prayoga (prompting another to steal), 2. stena-ahrtadana (receiving stolen things). 76 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #850
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. viruddha rajyatikrama (under- buying in a disordered state), 4. hinadhikamanonmana (using false weights and measures), and 5. pratirupakavyavahara (deceiving other with artificial or imitation goods) like gold, synthetic diamonds and so on). Samantabhadra accepted parivada and paisunya in place of first two aticaras while Somadeva added mudha-saksipadokti for replacing the first three aticaras. 62 Afterwards the viruddharajyatikrama is replaced by vilopa and vigrahe sangraho 'rthasya in the Ratnakarasasravakacara and Yasastilakacampu respectively. 4. The Brahmacarya vrat Copulation is unchastity. Samantabhadra defined the Brahmacaryanuvrata as paradaranivetti or svadarasantosavrata. The first is observed by the Paksika sravaka and the second is prescribed for the naisthika sravaka. This definition is accepted partially or completely by the later Jainacaryas. Amrtacandrasuri, Asadhara etc. defined the Brahmacaryanivrata in view of the naisthika sravaka while Somadeva considered it with the standpoint of paksiks sravaka. This sort of difference amongst the Acaryas is apparent for the reason that in the opinion of asunandi the observer of the first pratima renounces the saptavyasanas where the paradara and vesya, both have been included. Therefore at the time of observing the second pratima one is expected not to indulge in copulation with his own wife on the pious days. But Samantabhadra did not consider the renouncement of the saptavyasanas during first pratima and hence at the time of observing the second pratima his brahmacaryanvrata would be the same as described by other Acaryas. Hemacandra and Asadhara are also of the same opinion. None else has divided the vrata into two types. It is curious that Somadeva allowed the Bahmacaryanuvrati for vesyagamana. The aticaras of the Brahmacaryanuvrata are : 1. bringing about marriage (paravivahakarana), 2. intercourse with an unchaste married woman (itvarika parigrhitagamana), 3. cohabitation with a harlot (itvarika aparigrahitagamana), 4. perverted sexual practices (anangakrita), and 5. execssive passion (kamativrabhinivesa). There is not much difference with regard to aticaras. Samantabhadra, of course, accepted the itvarikagamana and vitatva in place of third and fourth vratas and Somadeva replaced them with the parastrisangama and ratikaitavya."66 Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism

Page #851
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. Parigraha-Parimanuvrata Infatuation (murcha) is attachment to possessions. The wealth is also included into the definition. Samantabhadra followed Kundakunda and defined the vrata including the both, internal and external attachments. Kasayas and no-kasayas are internal while ksetra, vastu, hiranya, suvarna, dhana, dhanya, dasi, dasa, kupya and saiyasanas etc. come under the external attachment. Samantabhadra replaced them with another five aticaras, i.e. atibahya, atisangraha, ativismaya, atilobha and atibharabahana.69 Hemacandra followed by Asadhara replaced them with another five aticaras, i.e. 1. yojanena ksetra-vastu-pramanatikrama, 2. pradanena hiranya-suvarna pramanatikrama, 3. bandhanena dhana-dhanya pramanatikrama, 4. karanena dvipada-catuspada pramanatikrama, and 5. bhaven pupya pramanatikrama." As the history reveals the fact, Jainacaryas were obliged to change the traditional aticaras to cope up with the circumastances under the frame of Jaina dogmas. However, some of the remarkable disciplines mentioned can be said to be an instrument for social and economic justice. These observances should be in practice to make justice for self and the justice for the sake of society to implement social justice and create congenial atmosphere and relationship between fundamental rights and directive principles of state policy. Ordering someone to bring something illegally from outside the country is also prohibited for house-holders. Gunavratas and Siksavratas Rendering help to one another is the basic formula of Jaina discipline (parasparopagraho jivanam). Some more supplementary vows are prescribed for house-holders which pave the way for their spiritual elevation with a view to having socio-econmic justice. For instance, to curb the mentality of master minding operations aimed at enlarging their welath or concentrating their economic power to achieve greater exploitative capacity, Jainism directs the householder to fix boundaries for business, not to pursue commerce activities causing injury to living beings, to limit consumable and non-consumable things, not to use honey, meat and wine, to extend hospitality by offering food, implements, medicine and shelter and to bestow one's possessions on another for mutual benefit. He should also observe compassion towards living beings in general and towards the devout in particular. He should practise charity, contemplation, 78 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #852
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ equanimity and freedom from greed. A true follower of Jainism is also expected not to give weapons of violence, or to take interest in other's dispute, supply poisons, fire, rope whips or other such objects as ma lead to violence. Gunavratas are of three types, i.e. Digvrata, desavrata and anarthadandavrata. According to Kundakunda, digvratas are somewhat different, i.e. dikparimana, anartha-dandavrata, and bhogopabhogaparimana. Kartikeya accepted them and divided the anarthadandavrata into five. Umasvami replaced the bhogopabhoga with desavrata. Samantabhadra is followed by Asadhara, Medhavin, Sakalakirti, Kartikeya etc. and Umasvami is imitated by Camundaraya, Amrtacandra, Somadeva, Amitagati etc. The Svetambara thinkers generally accept the gunavratas as digvrata, bhogopabhoga and anarthadanda. Siksavratas are of four types, according to Acarya Kundakunda, viz. Samayika, Prosadha, atithipuja, and sallekhana. In the Bhagawati Aradhana, the sallekhana has been replaced by bhogopabhogaparimanarata which is considered by Pujyapada as an independent vrata. Kartikeya accepted the desavakasika in place of sallekhana. Umasvami dividend it into four, viz. samayika, prosadhopavasa, upabhogaparibnoga parimana and atithisamvibhaga. Samantabhadra further changed and accepted desavakasika, samayika, vaiyavrtya, and atithisamvibhagavrata. Umaswami is followed by Jinasena, Amitagati and Asadhara, but Somadeva suggested dana in place of atithisamvibhaga. On the other hand, Vasunandi proposed somewhat different list, viz. bhogavirati, upabhogavirati, atithisamvibhaga and sallekhana. The Svetambara Acaryas generally accept the samayika, desavakasika, posadhopavasa and dana. The Samayika, posadhopavasa, ratribhojana will be dealt with the pratimas. The charity (dana) has been discussed in Jaina literature to a great length. It is the giving of one's wcalth to another for mutual benefit." Charity is the vow prescribed for layman mostly under atithisamvibhaga. The distinction with regard to the effect of a gift consists in the manner, the thing given, the nature of the giver, and the nature of the recipient. The superiority of the giver lies in his being free from envy and dejection. The presence of qualities which lead to salvation indicates the superiority of Spiritual Discipline And Practices in Jainism 79

Page #853
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 the recipient. The excellence of the reward of gift is proportionate to these qualities, as a rich harvest is proportionate to the fertility of the soil, the quality of the seed and so on. Somadeva classifies the recipient (patra) into five categories, viz. i) ascetics and laymen who are the support of the faith (samyin) ii) astrologers and specialists in other sciences of practical utility (sadhaka), iii) orators, debaters and litterateurs, iv) ascetics and laymen who have accomplished austerities and observe the mulagunas and uttargunas, and v) leaders of the community in the field of religion." The qualiites of giver are: faith, devotion, contententment, zeal, discrimination, disinterestedness and forbearance. 74 Charity is of four types, viz. food, medicaments, knowledge, and shelter to living beings in fear of death (abhayadana). This is called caturvidhadana. These twelve vratas have been also classified into two categories, namely Mulagunas and Uttaragunas or combinedly Silavratas, the term given to Gunavratas and Siksavratas by Pujyapada, Akalanka and other Acrayas. On the other hand, Samantabhadra and his followers termed the Mulagunas to renunciation of pancodambaras madyamamsa-madhua, and Uttaragunas to twelve vratas." 76 and 77 7. Samayika pratima : 79 It is one of the six Avasyakas. Samayika means meditation on self with the view to attainment of equanimity or tranquillity of mind. It may be performed in one's own house or temple twice or thrice uttering "Karemi bhante samayam savajjam......" which follows the pratikamana and alocana with svadhyaya. It is said that the householder who performs the samayika is like an ascetic. The aticaras of the samayika are mano-dusparanidhana (misdirection of mind), vag-duspranidhana (misdirection of speech), kaya-duspranidhana (misdirection of body), smrtyakarana (forgetfulness of samayika), and anavasthitakarana (instability in the samayika)." Samayika is also a part of Vandanaka. Pratyakhyana is also prescribed. Amitagati prescribed the three mudras for the purpose, i.e. jinamudra, yogamudra and mukti-sukti mudra. Remaining Pratimas 80 80 The fourth pratima is Posadhopavasa (observing fast on parvan days or astami, caturdasi, purnima and amavasi. On these days one is expected not to decorate his body by garlands, gold, jewels, etc. He should also be engaged in puja, vaiyavrtti etc. The other pratimas are: 5) Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 73 81

Page #854
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sacitta-tyaga (avoiding the use of animate articles), 6) ratribhuktityaga (abstaining from eating at night), 7) brahmacarya observing complete celibacy), 8) arambhatyaga (renouncing all worldly occupations and engagements), 9. parigrahatyaga (renouncing all worldly concern), 10) anumatityaga (renouncing approval of activities connected with household), and II) uddistatyaga (renouncing specially prepared food or lodging). The spiritual aspirant who reaches the eleventh stage is called ksullaka (junior) having three long pieces of clothes and a loin cover (langoata) broom and a water pot, and Elaka (senior) having only a water pot (kamandalu) and a broom and also a loin cover in Digambara tradition while in Svetambara tradition he is called Sramanabhuta po begging bowl and whisk broom. Sacittagrahana is first included into Bhogopabhogaparimana aticaras and then is accepted as a vrata. Upasakadasanga places this sacittatyaga on seventh preceding kayotsarga and brahmacarya. Ratribhuktityaga is also called divamaithunatyaga (to observe brahmacarya in day time). 82 Acarya Kundakunda, Samantabhadra and other thinkers regard it as ratribhuktityaga while Basunandi, Asadhara and others combined them together. The upasakadasana tradition does not recognise it as an independent pratima. It also proposes the svayam arambhavarjana, and bhrtaka presyarambhavarjana as eighth and ninth pratimas. The holder of uddistatyaga pratima is called utkrsta sravaka who renounces the house and stays in the temple or jungle. 84 Kundakunda, Kartikeya, Samantabhadra etc. have not divided this pratima. It is perhaps Vasunandi who has classified it into two types, vastradhari and kaupinadhari.85 They are named ksullaka and Elaka by Rajamalla(r) in the Latisamhita. Somadeva classified these sravakas into three, viz. i) jagnanya upto sixth pratimadharis who ar also called Grahastha, ii) madhyama, the seventh, eighth and ninth pratimadharis who are named also brahmacari, and varni. and iii) utkrsta sravaka, the eleventh pratimadhari whose bhiksa is of four types, anumanya, samuddesya, trisuddna and bhramani. Asadhara and onwards have accepted this division. In these stages jnanacara, darsanacara, caritracara, tapacara and viryavara become more and more intensified. 3. SADHAKA SRAVAKA The comprehension of philosophy of interaction between spirit or Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 81

Page #855
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ soul and death is the sole object of spirituality which causes disturance with materialistic perspectives Religion is to curb the very tendencies and curtail the mind from worldly affairs to scrapping or emaciating of the Kasayas (anger, conceit, intrigue, and greed). To conquer over the natural fear of death is itself a great art which is called in Jaina scripture the Mrtyu-mahotsava 36 Sallekhana, the spiritual death in Jaina tradition, is the third stage of a householder which is very close to an ascetic where the subjugation of senses is conducive to the removal of passions. It is making the physical body and the internal passions emaciated by abandoning their sources gradually at the approach of death with pleasure and not by force. Acarya Kundakunda included Sallekhana into the Siksavratas as the fourth one. He is followed by Sivarya, Devasena, Jinasena, Vasunandi etc. But Acarya Umaswami is followed by Samantabhadra, Pujapada, idyananda, Somadeva, Amitagati etc. who do not accept the view on the ground that the Siksavratas require the practice whereas the Sallekhana is to be accepted immediately on the eve of the death. Various reasons may decide a person to perform Sallekhana. According to the Bhagawati Aradhana, the old age, physical weakness, famine, incurable disease, calamities etc. are such reasons which render the performance of Avasyakas impossible. It should be performed at the Jain temple or one's own house or in the jungle on the eve of the death, so that one could achieve better prospects in the next birth. The Svetambara traditional scripture does not deal much with the Sallekhana. The Acaranga, the commentaries over the Thananga and the Nayadhammaahao explain, of course, the nature of the vrata." The Pravacna saroddhara refers to it as the procedure of Anasanavrata and the Nisithacurni accepts it as the means of getting rid of kasayas. The death is of two types, viz. Balamarana and panditamarana. The Bhagawatisutra (2.1) enumerates the balamarana of twelve kinds, viz. valaya, vasatta, attosalla, tabbhave, giripadana, tarupadana, jalappavesa, jalanappavesa, visabhakkhana, satthovadana, vehanasa, and giddapittha. The person who is full of sensual desires and kasayas gets the Balamarana. The other one panditamaran is of two types pavovagamana and bhattapaccakkhana. The 17 types of maranas are also referred to in the Samavayanga, viz. avicimarana, avadhimarana, atyantikamarana, 82 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #856
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ valamarana, panditamarana, balapanditamarana, chadmasthamarana, kevalimarana, vaihayasmarana, , grddhaprasthamarana, bhaktapratyakhyanamarana, inginimarana, and padapopagamanamarana. 94 The Acaranga indicates the ground of the sallekhana as to when it should be observed. It says : if a monk feels - "infirmity is forcing my body to cease functioning and I cannot do my duties at the right time, he should gradually reduce his diet, and through this reduction, try to chisel his passions. After attenuating his passions, a monk who has completely subdued his emotions and has his body attenuated and passions wellcurtailed through vigorous external and internal austerities, like a weal well chiselled and evened out, and having thus prepared himself for Death Sublime (samadhimarana), should become free from attachm activities of body. 95 Death is of three types, cyuta, cyavita and tyakta. The natural death is cyuta. The death occurred by taking poison etc. is eyavita yavita and the spiritual death by observing the samadhimarana is tyakta. It is of three kinds, viz. bhaksapratyakhyanamanrana, inginimarana and prayopagamanamarana. All these three have been explained in the Acaranga. The Pandlitamarana in the Bhagawatisutra (2.1) is divided into two kinds, viz. pavovagamana and bhattapaccakkhana. The Bhagawati Aradhana explains its three kinds, viz. i) bhaktapratyakhyana (to renounce food gradually), ii) Inginimarana (death at the decided place with renouncing food and services of others, and iii) the prayopagamana, the death which does not allow the services of oneself and others. The Svetambara tradition refers to the prayopagamana as the Padopagamanamarana, which is further divided into two, nirhari and anirhari, and savicari and avicari with different connotations in both the traditions. The Uttaradhyayanasutra also describes the death with its two kinds, sakamamarana and akamamarana. Akamamarana means the death without comprehension and sakamamarana means the death with comprehension and conduct. Sakamamarana is further divided into two, panditamarana and balapanditamarana." Sivarya classified the death into five, viz. balamarna, bala-balamarana, panditamarana, pandita-panditamarana, and Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 83

Page #857
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balapanditamarana. The death of avirata samyagdrsti, mithyadrsti, samyagcaritredhari munis, Tirthankaras and desavarati sravakas is mentioned as their respective examples. Sallekhana and samadhimarana are synonymatic words. The utmost, middle and lower period of sallekhana is 12 years, one year and six months respectively. It should be observed through ayambila tapa, internal and external tapas, renunciation of worldly affairs, forgiveness, alocana, pratikramana, dhyana etc. with the view to attain purification of mind 100 There are five transgressions of sallekhana, viz. i) desire for long life, : ii) desire for speedy death in order to eacape from pain suffering, iii) recollection of affection for friends, iv) recollection of pleasures enjoyed in former times, and v) constant longing for enjoyment). This is an important and interesting feature of a Jaina house holder and spiritual aspirant's vows. Some scholars are of opinion that sallekhana is a sort of suicide, since there is voluntary severance of life etc. but this is not correct, as there is no passion. A person who kills himself by means of passion, weapon etc. swayed by attachment, aversion or infatuation etc. commits suicide. But he who practises holy death is free from desire, anger, and delusion. Hence it is not suicide. This is called sallekhana in Jain terminology which means to make the body and the passion thin. In modern days it is named "Euthanasia" or "Right to die". This has come into light the world over and has become a subject of debate because of the revolutionary changes in medical knowledge and life-supporting systems which could prolong human life even after the brain stopped functioning. The practice has been accepted in countries like the United States, the United Kingdom, Australia and some other countries. Even the Vatican has accepted it in one case. The Karnataka advocate General Santosh Hegde from India has supported the view by referring to all these instances and said Acaray Vinoba Bhava had reportedly been allowed to refuse food and medicines during the last few days of his life so that he could die a quick death.102 The Mahabharata (Adiparva) refers to five types of marana, viz. Kalpaprapta, aniscita, pramada icchita, and vidhi, and Japanese Buddhism approves it as Harakiri. It is still today in practice in Jain society. Jainacarya 84 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #858
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Santisagara's death in August, 1955 can also be cited as the well-known holy death fasting upto last moment. Thus the householder's stage is the prestage of Jaina ascetic. It is therefore but natural for him to observe the ascetic practices to a certain extent. His daily reoutine starts with reciting the mahamantra in brahmamuhurta thinking "who am I?" "What are my vows"? What is my dharma"? etc. He then meditates, studies the scriptures, worships the Jinas and then takes the meals. Avasyakas and pratikramana are also to be observed by the housedholder. Spiritual stages (Gunasthanas) 104 This is the third type of division of spiritual stages called Gunasthanas in the Jaina scriptures. It is fourteen in number stating the nature of the self in possession of the Ratnatraya (right vision, right knowledge and right conduct) on the path of purification as follows: 1. Mithyadrsti (This is the lowest one which involves gross ignorance where the self accepts wrong belief as a right and therefore the person cannot make a distinction between reality and unreality. It is of five types, viz. 1) ekantamithyatva (absolute attitude, for example, there is no existence of soul), 2. ajnana mithyatva (which does not believe in existence of svarga, naraka etc., 3. viparita mithyatva (salvation can be attained by wrong views), 4. samsaya mithyatva (attitude of uncertainty about the right faith), and 5. vinaya mithyatva (all gods, gurus and agamas are true). As soon as one gets rid of mithyatva, he reaches the fourth gunasthana and from there comes down to the first one. 2. Sasadana samyagdrsti in which the soul, though in transitory stage has a taste of right knowledge. But due to pungency of anantanubandhi kasayas, his downfall is bound to happen from the stage of samyagdrati. Here he stays upto six avalis and then reaches to the first gunasthana. 105 3. Samyagmithyadrsti or misra gunasthana indicates the mixed state of right and wrong belief. Its duration is antarmuhurta. He attains the fourth gunasthana if he becomes samyagdrati, otherwise slips to the first gunasthana. 10 4. It is Asamyata samyagdrsti where the soul achieves right vision but cannot perform the conduct. At the attainment of samyagdarsana, one makes upasama, ksaya and ksayopasama of the three prakrtis Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 85

Page #859
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (mithyatva, samyagmithyatva and samyaktva) or darsana mohaniya karma and four prakritis of caritra mohaniya karma. Samyagdrati jiva tramsmigrates at the most for three bhavas where he stays without any attachment. 107 5. Desa samyata shows the trend of the soul for adopting partial vows prescribed for a layman. Here the soul observes the conduct and ends his life by sallekhana. 108 6. Pramattasamyata gunasthana onward relates to the ascetic order. Here the soul observes the ascetic conduct but mild passions make him impure. He thus becomes pramatta from apramatta and apramatta from pramatta. 109 7. Apramattasamyata makes the ascetic free from negligence and breach of vows. It is said that the ascetic cannot go beyond this stage in the present era as he does not possess that purity. It is of two types, svasthana apramatta and satisaya apramatta. 110 8. Apurvakarana, the eighth gunasthana indicates hightly pruified mind of the self who does not fall down. The practice of sukladhyana starts from this stage. Pride is also altogether destroyed in this stage. Here only ksayika and aupasamika bhava exist. From this stage the two srenis commences their work, i.e. upasamasreni (8th to 12th gunasthanas) and ksapakasreni (8th, 9th, 10th and 12th gunasthana). In these srenis the twentyone prakrits of caritra mohaniya karmas are subdued and destroyed. The tadbhavamoksagami, atadbhavamoksagami, aupasemika samyagdrsti and ksayika samyagdrsti jivas ascend the upasamasreni while the ksapakasreni can be utilized by only tadbhava and atadbhava moksagami jivas. Upasamasenivarti jiva is bound to fall down from the 11th gunasthana to even first gunasthana but the ksapakasrenivarti jiva goes ahead to the 7th gunasthana. It is also called nivrtti gunasthana. Here only two causes of Karmabandha remain-ksaya and yoga. 9. Anivrttikarana: the soul here continues further the act of destroying the remaining part of caritra mohantya karma. The parinamas in this gunasthana are anivrtti (avisama). Deceit totally disappears here and the soul advances fruther to the next stage. 10. Sukamasamparaya. Samparaya means lobha. Here all passions are annihilated except slight greed. The duration of this Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 86

Page #860
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gunasthana is also antarmuhurta. 11. Upasantamoha. Here the remaining part of greed is destroyed and for a while the aspirant becomes vitaraga. But he definitely falls back to the lowest stage. 12. Ksinakasaya. In this gunasthana the soul becomes free from delusion and attains kaivalya (omniscience). The soul upto this stage is called chadmastha. 13. Sayogakevali. This is the stage where the aspirant enjoys the omniscience in its embodied state. Here only satyavacana, anubhayavacana and audarikakaya remain. The third kind of sukladhyana is attained here. This is called arihantavastha. 14. Ayogakevali is the last and most purified stage where all the passions and karmas are annihilated by the third and fourth stages of sukladhyana. This is called Siddhavastha. 114 This is a brief picture of the spiritual development in fourteen steps which can be comprehended by the three main divisions, viz. the external self (bahiratnan), internal self (antaratman) and the transcendental self (paramatman). Spiritual Disciplines and practices for Jain Mendicant. Jaina scripture prescribes some code of conduct for a spiritual aspirant. It is called samacaro (right conduct) which is formulated in consonance with the spiritual vigilance for a mendicant. He stays in temples or woods with total renunciation and proper conduct. He must observe fully all the twelve vows prescribed for the householder. After observing the eleventh pratima he accepts initiation from the teacher and becomes mendicant pulling the hair with his own hands. He is now firm to arrest the karmic matter by controlling passions, careful movement, observing virtues, engaging himself in contemplation and conquering the sufferings by endurance and conduct. He follows in toto the twelve vows prescribed for layman. For curbing the threefold activity of body, speech and mind an ascetic takes every care in walking, speaking, eating, lifting and lying down and depositing waste products for avoiding injury to organisms. (iryabhasaisanadananiksepotsargeh samitayeh). Besides, he observes in toto the ten virtues and meditates over the anupreksa as Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 87

Page #861
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ already discussed in the context of disciplines for house-holders. He has also to endure twenty two types of afflictions (parisahas), viz. hunger, thirst, cold, heat, insect bites, nakedness, absense of pleasures, women, pain arising from roaming, discomfort of postures, uncomfortable couch, scolding, injury, begging, lack of gain, illness, pain, inflicted by blades of grass, dirt, reverence and honour (good as well as bad reception), conceit of learning, despair or uneasiness arising from ignorance and lack of faith. These afflictions are to be endured so as not to swerve from the path of stoppege of karmas and for the sake of dissociation from karmas." Thus the ascetic constitutes the conduct by observing five causes of stoppage, namely control (gupti), regulation (samiti), moral virtues (dharma), reflections or contemplations (anupreksa), and conquest of afflictions (parisahajaya) and conduct (caritra). He follows 28 mulagunas completely, viz. 5 mahavratas, 5 samitis, 5 pancendriyavijayata (conquest over five senses), 6 avasyakas (samayika, caturvimsatistava, vandana, pratikramana, pratyakhyana, and kayotsarga), = 21, 22. Kesaluncanata, 23. acelakata (nudity), 24. asnanata, 25. bhusayana, 26. sthitibhojana, 27. adantadhavana, and 28. ekabhuktavrats. Samayika or samata means equanimity in mind. He does not differentiate between a friend and enemy or gold and stone. Vandana (paying respect to the preceptor and superiors) is to remember the Tirthankaras. Pratikramana is self criticism and confession of the moral transgressions before the teacher. Pratyakhyana is a determination to avoid sinful activities of mind, speech and body for future. Kayotsarga is devotion to auspicious meditation in different poses. The Avasyakaniryukti refers to its nine kinds, viz. utsrta-utsrta, utsrta, utsrta-nisanna, utsrta, nisana, nisanna-nisanna, nisanna-utsrta, nisanna-nisanna. The result of kayotsarga are :- dehajadyasuudhi, matijadya suddhi, sukha-duhkha titiksa, anupraksa and dhyana."14 There are some faults also mentioned in the literature. 115 The Uttaradhyayana refers to several kinds and results of pratyakhyana, viz. sambhoga, upadhi, ahara, yoga, sadbhava, sarira, sahaya and kasaya." The anuyogadvara mentions some other names of sadavasyakas, viz. Savadyayogavirati, utkirtana, gunavatpratipatti, skhalitanindana, vranacikilsa, and gunadharana. Kesaluncana is a symbol of vairagya, parisahajaya and samyama. It 88 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #862
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ is also included into kayaklesatapa. It is inevitable for ascetics with the view to have adinata, nisparigrahata, vairagya and parisaha. 18 Acelakata of nakedness is a requisite characteristic of the ascetics. Mahavira is called Nigantha Nataputts in the Pali literature. It reveals the qualities such as tyaga, akincanya, samyama, laghavata, nirmalata, nirbhayata etc.'19 The Svetambara tradition, though agrees and pays an honour to the nakedness, does not make it requisite. This is the result of the later development. It allowed afterwards the mukhavastrika, avamacelae (a piece of cloth), padakambala rajoharana, patra, pitha, patrabandha, patrasthapana, phalaka, sayya, samstaraka, patrapramarjanika, patals, rajastrana, colapattaka etc. Self-restraint or discipline is the conduct which is direct cause of liberation. It is of five types, viz. 1. samayika (equanimity), 2. Chedopasthapana (reinitiation) or reinstalation in his vows, according to rules. It removes the mental impurity, after committing any violation of rules, iii) pariharavisuddhi is purity of conduct or refraining from injury. iv) Sukamasamparays is a conduct with slight passion, and v) Yathakhyata caritra connotes the perfect conduct, which is the nature of the self. This may be said as the five gradual stages of spiritual development in realizing and achieving the nature of the self (atma). 2 Self control over physical, mental and vocal activities and vigilance in conduct like moving, speaking, taking and keeping food and evacuating bowels are the essentials for a Jaina monk. These essentials protect him from sin. He is also expected to be free from impure thoughts, impure talking and impure and violent actions, constant vigilance in behaviour cultivates in him ten cardinal qualities like forgiveness, humility, straightforwardness, contentment, truth, restraint, penance, renunciation, detachment and celibacy. 122 In this respect we should also understand the penance or religious austerity which is a chief cause of stoppage of influx and dissociation of karmas. It is of course self-imposed. Tapa is of two types, namely bahyatapa (external penance) and abhyantara tapa (internal penance). yatapa is of six types, viz. anasana (fasting) avamaudarya (reduced diet), vrttiparisankhyana (special restrictions for begging food), rasaparityaga (giving up stimulating and delicious dishes), viviktasayyasana (lonely habitation), and kayakless (mortification of body). Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 89

Page #863
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Anasana is of six kinds, srenitapa, prataratapa (16 fasts), ghanatapa (16 x 4 64 fasts), vargatapa (64 x 64 4096), vargavargatapa (4096x4096 = 16777216 fasts), and prakiratapa Vrtliparisankhyana in the Uttaradhyayana is classified into three, gocari, mrgacarya and kapotavrtti. The main object behind the external austerity is to cultivate patient endurance of bodily pain and suffering in order to remove attachment to pleasure and to proclaim the glory of the teaching of the Jinas. The internal austerities are also of six types, viz. 1. prayascitta (expiation over negligence of duties, it is of nine kinds, i.e. alocana, pratikramana, tadubhaya, viveka, vyutsarga, tapa, cheda, parihara and upasthapana. 23 The Uttaradhyayana mentions another kind, i) parancika which is prescribed for the most henious karama.124 ii) vonaya (reverence to the holy personages), ii) vaiyavrtti services to the saints in difficulty iv) svadhyayatapa) study of the scriptures with giving up idleness, anger, pride etc. and vi) dhyana (meditation) for checking the ramblings of the mind. Vinaya is described with its four kinds, namely jnana, caritra, darsana and upacara (abhythsna, anjalikarana, asanadana, gurubhakti and bhavasusrusa. Svadhyaya is of five types, i) vacana (teaching), ii) prchana (questioning), iii) anuprekaa (reflection), amnaya (recitation), and v) dharmopadesa (preaching). We now come to the medittation, the last point of internal austerity. Concentration of thought on one particular object is meditation. The mind must be abstracted from all worldly desires and passions and these causes can be detected through introspection which prepare the mind to overcome them. This attitide of mind having right path of prification is called spirituality. For realization of this spirituality, Jainism has prescribed some spiritual disciplines and practices for meditation which require considerable purification of the self. The auspicious meditation for attainment of spiritual goal is of two types, viz. virtuous or righteous meditation (dharmadhyana) and pure meditation (sukladhyana). After removal of sorrowful concentrations (arta-raudra dhyana), the sadhaka in the third stage (dharma-dhyana) contemplates on the objects of revelation, misfortune or calamity, ructitication of karmas and the structare of the universer (ajnavicaya, apayavicaya, vipakavicaya and samsthanavicaya). According to Digambara tradition dharmadhyana is possible only in the four 90 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #864
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gunasthanas from the 4th to 7th. On the otherhand, the Svetambara tradition is of view that it can be in the six Gunasthanas from 7th to 12th. The Sukladhyana is of four types, viz. prthaktva-vitarka aavicari, ii) ekatva-vitarka-avicari, iii) suksmakriyanivrtti, and iv) samucchinna kriya pratipati, or vuparatakriys nivrtti. Vitarka is srutajnana. Vicara is moving. During first two types of sukladhyana an aspirant attains various types of transcendental power (rddhis). Ghatikarmas are destroyed by ekatvavitarka sukladhyana and as a result the aspirant attains kevalajnana in the third sukladhyana suksmakriya-pratipati where the subtle activity of body remains and all other activites cease. It can be attained in the 13th gunasthana. The last fourth type of sukladhyana is attained by the aspirant when all the karmas are annihilated. This is called sailesi avastha. It is the fourteenth stage of gunasthana, the most purified stage of soul. The dharmasdhyana and sukladhyana yogis are called dhyata who are endowed with prajnaparamita, buddhibala, jitendriya, sutrarthavalambi, dhira, yira, parisahajayi, viragi, ratnatrayadhari. The object of meditation is to contemplate over the tattvas, paramesthis, nature of soul, ratnatraya, bhavanas etc. and attain salvation. 125 Yoga connotes the spiritual and religious activities that lead to nirvana. It is dhyana which carries an object to attain samyagdarsana. It is of four types, namely pindastha, padastha rupastha and rupatita. Like Sravaka pratimas, the bhiksu pratimas are also discussed in the Dasasrutaskandha and other granthas. They are twelve in number, i.e. 1. masiki, dvimasiki, 3.-7. upto sapta masiki, 8-10. prathama, dvitiya, trtiya saptaratrindama, 11. aho ratri bhiksu pratima, 12. eka ratriki bhiksu pratima. The Jaina aspirant practises the anasana and unodara tapas through these bhiksu pratimas. The tapas and parisahas are to be endured so as not to swerve from the path of stoppage of karmas and for the sake of dissociation of karmas. The Pali literature also refers to these tapas of Niganthas which were also practised by the Buddha before he reached the Bodhi. 126 The mulagunas and uttaragunas are discussed in the Dasavaikalika, Sutrakrtanga, Acaranga, and other agamic literature. A Jaina monk is endowed with eight types of Ganisampadas, viz. acarasampada, srutasampada, sarira sampada, vacana sampada, matisampada, vacana sampada, prayoga matisampada, and sangraha parijna sampada. Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 91

Page #865
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ There is a code of conduct for those monks who stay with the monks in the upasraya. It is of two types, viz. avasyaki, naisedhiki, aprcchana, pratiprcchana, chandana, icchakara, mithyakara, tathakara, abhyutthana, and upasampads. It is also inevitable for a monk to divide his day and night time into four parts for observing svadhyaya, dhyana, nidra, svadhya during night time and svadhya, dhyana, bhiksacarya and svadhyaya during day time. This is called samacarita. Margana connotes the search for original nature of soul. It is of 14 types, viz. 1) gati- 4; 2) indriya - 5; 3) kaya 2-trasa and sthavara ; 4) yoga 3- mana, vacana, and kaya: 5) veda 3- stri-purusa-napumsaka; 6) kasaya 4- krodha-mana-maya-lobh; 7) inana 8-mati-sruta-avadhi-manahparyayakevala- kumati-kusruta-kuavadhijna ns. 9) lesya 6-krsna-nila-kapota-pitapadma-sukla: 11) bhavya 2- bhavya and abhavya; 12) samyaktva 5mithyatva, samyakmithyatva, ksayopasama samyaktva, upasama samyaktva and ksayika samyaktva; 13) samjni 2 - sanjni and asanjni ; and 14) ahara 2 - shara and anahara. The Prarupna connotes the search through paryapta and aparyapta visesanas. It is of 20 types, viz. gunasthna 14, javasamasa, paryapta, prana, samjna, marganas and upayoga. Moksa (liberation) Acarya defined the moksa as "Owing to the absense of the cause of bondage and with the functioning of the dissociation of karmas, the annihilation of all karmas is moksa."127 Puiapada explained it "Moksa is the attainment of an altogether different state of the soul, on the removal of all the impurities of karmic matter and the body, characterized by the inherent qualities of the soul such as knowledge and bliss free from pain and suffering. immediately after attaining release from all karmas, the soul goes up to the end of the universe. The reasons have been given, as the soul previously impelled, as it is free from ties or attachment, as the bondage has been snapped and as it is of the nature of darting upwards. The examples in this regard have been given, like the potter's wheel, the gourd devoid of mud, the shell of the castor-seed and the flame of the candle respectively. 129 This is the brief survey of the spiritual disciplines and practices as laid down in Jainism for day to day life. Jainism is a religion of religions 92 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #866
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ and philosophy of philosophies in the eyes of Anekantavada. It believes that proper religious observances prepare a man to possess a non-sectarian attitude towards religious disciplines and practices culminating in spiritual enlightenment or achieving consciousness of ultimate reality. It is also of the opinion that a noble social conduct of self restraint and highmindedness, benevolence and compassion, sympathy and tolerance is a moral instrument for building a just society. There is no difficulty at all to develop gradually the religious disciplines in every day life, though the ultimate reality is immanent. As a matter of fact, spirituality cannot and should not be limited to the absolute or direct spiritual experience of mystics. It considers in its ambit the humanism and humanitarianism also with metaphysical, religious, philosophical and moral consciousness. Moral values may not be a constitutive part of the religious life but at best it may be certainly instrumental in securing the realization of ultimate truth. Notes SPIRITUAL DISCIPLINES AND PRACTICES IN JAINISM 1. Ethics has been defined as "the stydy of what is right or good in conduct" - Mackenzie, John S. A. Manual of Ethics, London, 1929, p. 2. Pravacanasara, 1.7. 3. Ayaro, 4.32 Curni 4. Mokkhapahud, 4; Kartikeyanupreksa, 192; Ratnakaranda Sravakacara 3. 5. Tattvarthasutra, 1.1 6. Uttaradhyayana, 28-30. 7. Tattvartharajavartika, 1.4748. 8. Rayanasara, 4; Dhavala, Vol. 1,1.1.4; Niyamasara, 5 9. Tattvarthasutra, 1.3 10. Upasakadhyayana, 49-50; Astasati-Astasahasri, p. 236. 11. Tittvarthasutra, 7.23, Ratnakaranda Sravakacara, 21 12. Dravyasangraha Tika, 41. 13. Sarvarthasiddhi, p. 1 14. Tattvathasutra, 7.19-20 15. See the author's book "Jaina Darsana aura Sanskriti ka Itihasa, p. 255 fn. 1 16. Sagaradharmamrta, 1.15 17. Sraddhaguna vivarana, pp. 7; Jaina Yoga, pp. 257 18. Sagaradharmamrta, 1.11 Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 93

Page #867
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19. Amitagati Sravakacara, 6. 9-11 20. Caritrasara, p. 22 21. Dharmabinduprakarana, 11 22. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 66 23. Purusarthasidhyupaya, 61 24. Sagaradharmamrta, 2.2-16. 25. ibid. 2.2-3 26. Latisamhita, 2.47-49 27. Pravacanasaroddhara, 245-6 28. Yogasastra, 3. 6-7 29. Sagaradharmamrta, 3. 11-18 30. Amitagatisravakacara, 5. 84-85 31. Mulacara, 213 32. Pravacanasaroddhara, 236-41 33. Sagaradharmamrta, 5. 21-23 34. Caritrasara, p. 20; Adipurana, 38-125; Sraddhavidhi, p. 90. 35. Padmanandipancavimsika, 6.7 36. Amitagatisravakacara, 8.29 37. Sraddhavidhi, p. 158 38. Lalitavistara: See the author's paper on the Caityavanda na B. L. Institute of Indology, 1987 (Delhi). 39. Jaina Yoga, London, 1963, p. 173 40. Ratnakarandsravakacara, 137 41. Mulacara, 201; Tattvartharajavartika, 6.24.1 42. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 25 43. Amitagatisravakacara, 2.74-77 Caritrasara, 6.2; Vasunandi.49 44. Sarvarthasiddhi, 9.23 45. Tattvarthasutra, 9.7 46. ibid. 9.6 47. ibid. 7.11. 48. Ayaro, 2. 40-46 49. Amitagatisravakacara, 6. 12-3 50. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 53 51. Dasavaikalikasutra, 219 52. Amitagatisravakacara, 6. 12-3 Yogasastra, 2. 18 53. Sarvarthasiddhi, 7.13 54. Purusarthasiddhyupaya, 79-81, 43 55. Tattvarthasutra, 7.14 56. Amitagatisravakacara, 6. 49-54; Purusarthasiddhypaya, 91-93 57. Yasastilaka and Indian Culture, K.K. Handique, p. 265 58. Tattvarthasutra, 7.25; 7.5 94 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #868
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 59. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 52 60. Tattvarthasutra, 7.27 61. Ratnakarandasravacara, 56 62. Upasakadhyayana, 381 63. Ratnakarandasravacara, 59 64. Upasakadhyayana, 405-6 65. Tattvartasutra, 7.28; Upasakadasahga, adhyaya 1 66. Upasakadhyayana, 418 67. Tattvarthasutra, 7.17 68. ibid. 7.29 69. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 62 Yogasastra; etc. 70. Sagaradharmamrta, 4.64 71. Ratnaka. 67; Sagaradh 5.1 72. Sarvarthasiddhia, 7.38-39; 73. Yasastilaka and Indian Culture, Handiqu, p. 284 74. Caritrasara, 1. 14; Amitagati Sravakacara. 9. 310 75. Vasunandi Sravakacara, 233-38 76. Sarvarthasiddhi, 7.24; Tattvartharajavartika, 7.24 Caritrasara, 13.6 77. Ratnakarandasravakacara, 66; Purusarthasiddhyupaya, 61; Upasakakadhyayana, 270-314 78. Tattvarthasutrabhasya, 7.16; Jnanarnava, 27. 13-14 79. Avasyakacurni of Haribhadra, p. 8; Caritrasara, 19.1; Mulacara, 531 80. Tattvarthasutra Bhasya of Siddhasenaganin, 7.28 81. Amitagatisravakacara, 8. 51-56 82. Acarasara, 570-71, Ratnaka, 142 83. Vasunandi Sravakacara, 296; Caritrasara, p. 38 84. Amitagati Sravakacara, 7.77 85. Vasunandi Sravakacara, 30 86. Ratnakaranda Sravakacara, 123-30; Sarvartha. 7.22; Vasu. Sravaka, 272 87. Sarvarthasiddhi, 7.22 Ratnakarandasravakacara, 122-29 88. Caritrapahud, 26 89. Bhagawati Aradhana, 271-74; Ratnakara, 122 90. Sagaradharmamrta, 8.16 91. Acaranga, Vimoksa Adhyayana; Thananga Vrtti, 2; Nayadha vrtti, 1.1 92. 92. Pravacanasaroddhara, 135 93. Nisitha Curni, Vrhad Vrtti; Mularadhana, 3. 108 94. Samavayanga, 17.9 95. Ayaro, Vimoksa Adhyayana, 105 96. ibid. Vimoksa 106, 125 97. Bhagawati Aradhana, 155; Dhavala, 1.1.1.23 98. Uttaradhyayana, 5.3-4 Spiritual Discipline And Practices In Jainism 95

Page #869
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 99. Vyavaharabhasya, 203 100. Pravacanasaroddhara, 982-3; Bhagawati Aradhana, 253-4. 101. Tattvarthasutra, 7.37 102. Rajasthan Patrika, Jaipur, Jan. 30. 1985 103. Dharmabindu. 3.46; Yogasastra, 3.122-32; Sagaradhar. 5. 1-9 etc. 104. Pancasangraha, 1.3: Gomattasara Jivakanda, 8.29 105. Pancasangraha, 109 106 Tattvartharajavartika, 9.1.14 107. ibid. 9.1.16; Pancasan. 11 108. Dhavala, 1.1.1.13; Gomattasara Jivakanda, 476 109. Pancasan 1.1.4, Dhavala, 1.1.13 110. Pancasangraha, 1.11; Tattvarthasara, 2.25 111. Pancasangraha, 1. 11-50; Tattvarthanajavartika, 9.1.21; Dhavala 1.1. 13-14 112. Tattvarthasutra, 9. 4-9 112B.Dharmabindu, Adhyaya 4 113. Tattvarthasutra, 9.2 114. Avasyaka Niryukti, 1459-62 115. Pravacanasaroddhara, 243-262; Yogasastra, 3 116. Uttaradhyayana, 29. 31-41 117. ibid. 20.10; Nimicandra Vrtti, p. 341; Pravacanasara, 389 118. Upasakadhyayana, 135 119. Bhagawati Aradhana, 421; Upasakadhyayana, 131-132 120. Uttaradhyayana, 26. 21-23; 121. Tattvarthasutra, 9.18 122. ibid. 9.6. 123. ibid 9.22. 124. Uttaradhyayana, 30.31; 125. Mahapurana, 21. 86-88 126. Uttaradhyayana, 30.31; Vyavahara Vivarana (Malayagiri Vrtti), p. 19 127. Tattvarthasutra, 10.2; 128. See the author's book "Jainism in Buddhist Literature,p. 116 129. Tattvarthasutra, 10. 6-7 96 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #870
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOTUATESVARA AS FOUND IN HARIVAMSAPURANA Dr. Prem Chand Jain Gommatesvara, also called Bahubali, was a son of Lord Rsabha, the first great world Teacher (in this avasarpini) who, after teaching his people the way of house-holder's life divided his kingdom among his sons. He made Bharata, his eldest son, his successor and took to asceticism to teach mankind the way of salvation. After long years, Bharata went out to conquer the world and become the first Emperor. Subjugating all the countries in the six continents and subduing the kings one after another Bharata returned to Ayodhya, the imperial capital. The huge and victorious army marching through triumphal arches entered the high gates of the city. First the chariots rattled in; the elephants, swinging their trunks gracefully, moved on while the bells hanging on their sides sounded ding-dong; then the horses neighed and trotted into the city with raised heads; and then the infantry clad in armour majestically walked on with swords held up. Elaborate preparations were going on briskly to celebrate the victory of Bharata, King of Kosala and Emperor of sad-Khanda. The entire city was jubilant. The Emperor himself was immersed in great joy. The ministers seated in front of him were receiving instructions regarding the details of the celebration of victory. Just then the Gommatesvara As Found In Harivamsapurana 97

Page #871
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Commander-in-Chief stepped into the Durbar Hall and reported to the Emperor that the Discus, the cakra, was still outside the city gates. harata was dismayed. He was at a loss to know the reason why the discus had not entered the armoury. He asked the Minister for war if there was any king still unconquered by him. The lists of kings, who had become his vassals, was scrutinized. It was found that the name of Bahubali, the King of Paudanapura, was not in them. He was still independent and he was to be brought under the sway of Bharata. It was suggested that that might be the reason why the cakra-ratna was still outside the gates of Ayodhya. Immediately swift ambassadors were sent to Paudanapura to demand from Bahubali recongnition of the suzerainty of Bharata and submission to his rule. The ambassadors respectfully received at the court of Bahubali. But on hearing the demands from Bharata, Bahubali got enraged. Bahubali was no less a son of Lord Rsabha than Bharata himself. So Bahubali said, "The kingdom was portioned out and allotted to us by our father the Lord, If he asks me to handover my kingdom to Bharata, I will do so most willingly. But if your king wants to take it from me, let him do so after conquering me in war". The ambassadors returned disappointed and reported to Bharata all that had happened at Paudanapura. After the departure of the ambassadors, Bahubali gathered his army and was prepared to meet his brother in the battle. On hearing the reply of Bahubali, Bharata grew furious and summoning his entire army he marched towards Paudanapura. Both the armies came closer together at a particular place. Conchs were blown; kettle-drums were beaten, pipes, horns and trumpets blared forth making a tumultuous sound. They were about to attack one another. But the ministers of both the brothers stepped forward and prayed to their Lords not to fight and said, "O Lords, both of you are divine personalities. You are in your last births now. At the end of this life you will be attaining salvation. Your bodies are invulnerable. Why should these innocent soldiers be thrown to the jaws of death ? You may kindly decide your superiority by a duel combat". Both the contending brothers were naturally averse to any form of injury to any life and they readily agreed to decide this question by methods of righteous fight, namely drsti-yoddha (looking at each other without winking), jalayuddha (throwing water at each other's face) and 98 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #872
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ malls-yuddha (wrestling). In all the three combats Bahubali became victorious and his army shouted with applause. Emperor Bharata felt humiliated. But Bahubali was not elated in spite of his victory. This was no victory for him. He had to fight his greater enemy karma. He asked his brother to take over his kingdom and rule over it, while he would himself renounce the temporal world and strive for the Spiritual Empire. Bahubali became an ascetic and was deeply engaged in medita He was so much immersed in dhyana and self concentration that he became absolutely unconscious of the external world. Ant-hills grew up at his feet. and creepers wound themselves arround his legs and hands. As he was advancing in concentration, the divinity in him was manifesting itself until at last when he attained Omniscience, he became the fullest manifestation of the Divinity itself. Devas from above, human beings on the earth, animals and birds gathered around him to pay obeisance and hear his teachings. No less a person than His Imperial Majesty Bharata became one of his ardent devotees. Such was the Glory of Gommatesvara who was none else than Bahubali, the king of Paudanapura. The devotion of Bharata was so intense that he caused an image of Bahubali to be made in gold and installed at Paudanapura. REFERENCES 1. Hari-Vamsa-Purana- 9/22. 2. Ibid., 9/94 3. Ibid., 9/95. 4. Ibid., 11/56. 5. Ibid., 1/56. 6. Ibid., 11/57-58. 7. Ibid., 11/76 8. Ibid., 11/76. 9. Ibid., 11/77-78. 10. Ibid., 11/79 11. Ibid., 11/80. 12. Ibid., 11/81-82. 13. Ibid., 11/83 14. Ibid., 11/84. 15. Ibid., 11/81-84. Gommatesvara As Found in Harivamsapurana 99

Page #873
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE JAIN PHILOSOPHY Dr. K.C. Sogani The significant fact about knowledge is its communicability. When the knowledge is for one's own self, the question of communicability can be dispensed with: but when it is for the other, the question needs serious consideration. Communicability is accomplished through properly worded propositions. Thus knowledge to be communicable is to be reduced to propositions. This goes without saying that formulation of propositions is dependent on the content of knowledge. It is not idle to point out that if there is discordance between the content of knowledge and formulation of propositions, serious misunderstandings are bound to arise. Syadvada is the linguistic device to represent without any omission and distortion the content of knowledge. Thus in a way Syadvada and knowledge become the obverse and converse of the same coin. Knowledge, according to the Jains, reveals itself and the object. In consequence, the Jaina thinkers propound that the object has infinite characteristics-some known, some in the process of being discovered and many as yet unknown. This is known as the doctrine of Anekantavada. Syadvada is the method of communicating the mani-fold characteristics of a thing to the other. In the absence of this technique, real knowledge of a thing cannot be passed to others without any discongruence. Thus Syadvada is the expression of Anekantavada in language. If Anekantavada is the mode of cognition, Syadvada is the mode of expression. Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 100

Page #874
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The significant point to be comprehended in regard to Anekantavada is that every characteristic of a multiphased thing is maintaining its identity through the existence of its opposite as its aspect. In fact, a thing cannot be the same thing without the negation of other thing in it. For example, a colour cannot remain a colour without the negation of other characteristics like taste, smell etc. in it. Thus non-existence is as much an essential aspect of the real as existence is. Negative propositions cannot be asserted without accepting non-existence as an element in the constitution of the real. Similarly, the characteristics of one and many, permanence and change, generality and particularlty are reconciled in a thing without any incongruity. Thus when the Jainist is faced with the problem of expressing the complex content of knowledge in language in a way which can communicate to the other knowledge as such, he had to devise the method of Syadvada. The word 'Syat' when added to a proposition is indicative of the presence of multiple characteristics in a thing in addition to the characteristic referred to in the proposition under consideration. In the proposition 'Syat ghat is colourful the word 'Syat' implies that the subject Ghata is a manifold of attributes, of which the attribute of being colourful referred to in the proposition is there in the Ghata as a matter of fact. This should not be understood, as it is generally done, to mean that the existence of colour in the Ghata is doubtful. In other words, certainty of colour alongwith the manifoldness of characteristics is indicated by the word 'Syat'. The word 'Syat' can also be understood differently, though the difference is of expression and not of meaning already discussed. As already pointed out a thing is the repository of infinite attributes. Hence the apprehension of it from a particular angle of vision or point of view, technically called Naya, does not exhaust the whole of the multiphased thing. It is important to note that the Naya is objectively given and not subjectively given and not subjectively contemplated. So in order to avoid the possible misunderstanding that a thing is exhausted by a particular Naya, every predication should be preceded by the word 'Syat', thus making us aware of the possibility of other predications in regard to that thing. Thus 'Syadvada is the custodian of clarity, certainty and unambigutiy in the field of philosophy. It is by no means the doctrine of doubt and The Jain Philosophy 101

Page #875
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uncertainty. Although an existent is possessed of infinite attributes, yet the knowing of it is not a simple affair. The question is what it is to know a thing and how many propositions are requisite to express the content of knowledge. The conviction of the Jaina is that seven distinct propositions, neither more nor less, are needed to express the content of knowledge in regard to an existent. The significant point to be noted here is that each proposition is not the result of mere subjective necessity but is traceable to an objective situation which actually possesses attributes as an ontological truth. All this implies that since the existents or their characteristics are: infinitely in number, seven propositions can be expressed with reference to each. Consequently, there will be infinitely seven fold propositions without any inconsistency. Let us now illustrate the doctrine of seven fold proposition by taking an example of the attribute existence or permanence or oneness etc. in respect of pen, (1) The first proposition is : Syat pen exists. This means that the existence of pen is contextual, the content being, its own Dravya (substance), Ksetra (space), kala (Time) and Bhava (State). It is by virtue of this context that the pen derives its individuality and becomes meaningful. In fact this context is interwoven into the constitution of the pen itself, so it cannot be separated from the object. This proposition controverts the possibility of unqualified existence of a thing without the consideration of substance, space, time and state. (2) The second proposition is : Syat pen does not exist. This proposition does not, as it seems, negate the existence of pen referred to in first proposition, but it states the non- existence of pen in respect of other Dravya, Ksetra, Kala and Bhava. Thus it strengthens the first proposition, rather than cancel it. The pen is pen only because it is not not-pen. In other words, the existence of pen in respect of its own Dravya, Ksetra, Kala and Bhava cannot maintain its identity, if nonexistence of pen in respect of other Dravya, Ksetra, Kala and Bhava is not considered the concomitant aspect of pen. Thus both existence and non-existence are co-present in the pen without any contradiction. According to the Jaina, non-existence is as much constitutive of the nature 102 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #876
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of thing as existence. The critics fail to see that contradictory statements can be made about a thing, if the context is changed. The conviction of the Jaina is that if this proposition is denied, it shall be difficult for us to account for the difference of things. Hence, by asserting this proposition, we come across a new aspect of a thing which is not given in the first proposition. (3) The third proposition is : Syat pen exists and does not exist. In this proposition, th two attributes of existence and non-existence in their relevant contexts are successively predicated of the pen. Thus this proposition which appears to be merely the summation of the first two proposition, not really so. It expresses a ne ect of pen under consideration. This ct is not present either in the rst or in the second proposition considered sep If mathematics is our guide, the third proposition is nothing but a sum of first two. But the Jaina experience which is our sole guide tells us that the combination of separate units gives rise to a distincti i bute. In the world 'go', though the two letters 'g' and 'o' are merely combined yet this combination gives rise to a distinctive meaning, not apprehended in any of its constituent elements. (4) The fourth proposition is 'Syat pen is inexpressible'. proposition, the two attributes of existence and non-existence instead of being asserted successively, as in the third proposition, are asserted simultaneously. The need for simultaneous assertion of these opposite attributes is man's desire to express in words the apprehension of pen as such. Since words are incapable of expressing this apprehension of pen, the pen is inexpressible. It may be noted here that inexpressibility is a novel and factual characteristic of pen. The distinction between the third and fourth proposition is that in the former the novel attribute is the result of consequitive togetherness of the elements of existence and non-existence, where-as in the latter it is the result of simultaneous presentation of the two elements in question. It goes without saying that this inexpressibility is not absolute. It is only so in the context of the two opposite attributes being together synchronally. "The commonsense principle implied in its recognition is that what is given cannot be rejected because it is inexpressible by a single positive concept". The Jain Philosophy 103

Page #877
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The fifth, sixth and seventh propositions are (5) Syat pen exists and is inexpressible, (6) Syat pen exists and does not exist and is inexpressible, (7) Syat pen exists and does not exist and is inexpressible. All these propositions, according to the Jaina, represent a new aspect of the real. It may be noted here that the Jaina texts have not discussed these propositions clearly. Now the question arises: What is the basis of regarding the number of propositions as seven, neither more nor less than this? The answer of the Jaina is that since affirmation and negation are constitutive of the real, there are only seven questions possible in regard to any real. These questions are consequent upon the seven kinds of inquisitiveness of mind to know a thing which in turn is dependent on the seven objective aspects of the real. In fact, the enquiry starts upon the initial doubt, for example, does a pen exist or not? Or is a thing permanent or changing? And the answer is seven distinct propositions or Bhangas. What I feel here is that the Jaina in propounding the seven propositions is making use of mathematical knowledge which necessarily leads to the seven Bhangas Out of these, the first four are empirically verifiable or understandable and the last three are mathematical possibilities confirmed by mathematics. So if one speaks of more than seven Bhangas, there will either be duplication or assertion of propositions neither confirmed by mathematics nor by experience. If one speaks of less number of propositions, there will either be omission or suppression of the aspect of the real given to us either mathematically or experientally. It may now be argued that since Jaina philosophy is known as Anekantavada (non-extremism and non-absolutism) does the sevenfold predication apply to Anekantavada itself? The answer of the Jaina is in the affirmative. Syat Anekantavada, Syat ekantavada and so on will be the seven propositions (Saptabhangas). Knowledge which takes into account the nature of the real as consisting of an infinite plurality of attributes is called pramana and this is non-absolutism: knowledge which takes into account one attribute without negating the other attributes present in the real is called 'Naya' and this is ekantavada. In other words, the Anekanta cannot be sustained without admitting Ekanta as its opposite, just as a tree cannot be saved if the branches are taken out. 104 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #878
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Of the many charges levelled against the doctrine of Syadavada, the most fundamental is that of self-contradiction. In other words, the charge is that the Jaina doctrine flagrantly violates the law of non-contradiction which says that A cannot be both B and not B at the same time. Thus how can a pen have the A characteristics of both existence and non-existence? Before answering this objection, let us first discuss the attitute of the Jaina towards the law of non-contradiction propounded by formal logic. The conviction of the Jaina is that the law of non-contradiction is a priori and thus does not state any facts about reality. If it is asked what is the criterion of contradiction, the reply of the Jaina would be that it is experience and not pure thought. It is by the former that the notion of contradiction should be decided. Two facts are contradictory, if they are not found to co-exist in experience just as light and darkness, heat and cold and the like. On the contrary, if experience confirms the co-existence of seemingly contradictory attributes in a thing, it should be regarded as valid. Thus the Jaina insists that the source of the law of noncontradiction should be sought not in a priori thought, but in experience of the behaviour of things. Following the mode of logic, the Jaina finds no empirical contradiction in asserting that the pen has the characteristics of both existence and non-existence, as has been explained above. The Jain Philosophy 105

Page #879
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TAINA ATTITUDE TO ANIMAL WORLD: IMPACT ON SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA - O PRADYUMNA KUMAR JAIN, The paper aims at focussing attention on the cultural attitude of Jainas towards the animal world in its totality including birds, insects and fish. Although the historicity of Jainism is believed to date back to the pre-Aryan times in India, it emerged as a religion in the fifth century B.C. with Mahavira, the last and the twenty fourth Tirthankara (Divine teacher) of the Jainism, to be adopted and practised by an influential section of the Indian Society. There after with the passage of time and growing royal patronage, it further evolved itself into a powerful philosophy of life which has its bearing on millions of people in India. The meaning of the term jaina is to be understood from its Sanskrit origin which means the conqueror of desires and in whom the soul asserts the supreme and perfected powers. Such a person is called Jina and his followers as Jainas. Jainism acknowledges twenty four Tirthankaras or the divine teachers whose chronological names alongwith their symbols are given in Part-Il of this paper. The Bhagwata Purana. an ancient scripture 106 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #880
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of the Hindus corroborates the Jaina tradition beginning from Rishabha, the first of the twenty four Tirthankaras. Dr. S. Radhakrishnan observes that the Yajurved mentions the names of three Tirthankaras: Rishabh, Ajit Nath, and Aristanemi. The Bhagwata Purana endorses the view that Rishabh was the founder of Jainism. The Ahimsa doctrine preached by Rishabh is possibly prior in time to the advent of the Aryans in India and the prevalent culture of the period.' Some scholars are of the opinion that the Jaina culture is identical to the prevedic Dravidian culture. Both these cultures are believed to be simple, unsophisticated, clearcut and direct manifestation of the pessimistic outlook'. The Jaina philosophy is generally pessimistic i.e. it believes that life is full of misery. The optimistic attitude of the vedic Aryans is totally different from the Jaina pessimism. Apart from the traditional account, the last two Tirthankaras, namely Parsava and Mahavira are wellknown historical personages. Dr.Herman Jacobi in his book . Sacred Books of the East' (1984) has incontrovertably established that even before the times of Mahavira, Jainism was very much in existence under the leadership of Parsava who is known as the twenty third Tirthankara. The historicity of Parsava is unanimously accepted as having preceded Mahavira by 250 years. The tradition has it that the parents of Mahavira were followers of Lord Parsava who preached four Vows: 1. Not to kill 2. Not to lie 3. Not to steal, 4. Not to own property. Mahavavira added a fifth vow of chastity to the vows enunciated by Parsava. Dr. Herman Jacobi observes that 'the followers of Parsava especially Kesi who seems to have been the leader of the sect at the time of Mahavira are frequently mentioned in Jaina sutras in such a matter of fact way as to give us no reason for doubting the authenticity of records.' The historical event of the acceptance of fivefold 'dharma' of Mahavira by 500 followers of Parsava at 'Tumgiya' further reinforces this view. In Jainism ethical discipline is regarded as having supreme importance. It has two aspects: One relates to spiritual purification by pursuing the doctrine of Karma which is free from any divine intervention. The individual has to suffer the consequences-good or bad - of his or her Jaina Attiiude To Animal World: Impact On Social Life In India 107

Page #881
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thoughts, words and deeds. Karma in Jainism is regarded as a subtle matter or form of energy which affects the soul as a result of one's thoughts, words and deeds. The Second aspect relates to the social obligation of an individual. According to this, Jainism helps the individual to develop an attitude of equality towards all beings and inculcates a sense of sanctity for an individual and his possession. Jainism believes in the cycle of birth and re-birth and emphasises ne of soul. According to this the body is merely a cover for the soul. Therefore, the comforts of the body are considered as chains for the soul and as such should be shunned so that ultimately the soul may be liberated from the bondage of karmas and re-birth cycle. This metaphysical belief logically culminates into the concept of Ahimsa in Jainism Ahimsa is the foundation of the doctrine which basically recognises the inherent right of an individual to life; because every living being wants to live and does not want to die. This leads to the belief that no one has a right to destroy or harm any other living being. This Ahimsa is considered as the bedrock of all moral instructions in Jainism. Albert Schweitzer in his book 'Indian thought and its development (London, 1961 pp. 82-83) has observed that the laying down of the commandament not to kill and not to damage is one of the greatest events in the spiritual history of mankind...so far as we know, this is for the first time clearly expressed in Jainism.' Here two major questions arise before us:- (1) How a religion based on the principle of Ahimsa (non-violence) was followed by the preachers and followers two thousand five hundred years ago when most of the people including Aryans and Brahmins were non-vegetarians and the agricultural technology was not well developed ? (2) What attitude was adopted to the animal world in symbolic and practical form. The explanation of these questions can possibly help us in understanding the Jaina attitude towards the animal world and its impact on the social life in India. As stated above the concept of Ahimsa determines the entire attitude of the Jaina preachers and their followers. According to them any appearance of passions in an individual is considered as commencement of Himsa (violence). It means that any deviation from the fivefold path of 108 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #882
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ self realisation as stated above is Himsa. Ahimsa as defined in the Acaranga Sutra by Lord Mahavira is that 'no living beings, no animate objects, no sentient being, no life should be slain or treated with violence, or tormented or abused or driven away.' In the Avashyaksutra Ahimsa has further been conceptualised as not committing Himsa by thought, speech and action and it extends further to: (a) 1. no Himsa by thought; 2. not causing others to commit Himsa by thought; 3. not approving Himsa by thought; (b) 1. no Himsa by speech; 2. not causing others to commit Himsa by speech; 3. not approving Himsa by speech. (c) 1. no Himsa by action; 2. not causing others to commit Himsa by action; 3. not approving Himsa by action. In this way there are nine different ways by which Himsa is to be shunned and Ahimsa to be observed. This strict adherence to the concept of non- violence in Jainism provides us a key to the understanding of their attitude towards animals including birds and fish. Without having this knowledge of the belief in the principle of Ahimsa it is almost impossible to have a clear concept about the evolution of their attitude towards not only the animal world but even the vegetable world which is also considered as having one sensed beings (Ekendriya Jiva). The Jaina system as made applicable to the householders leaves some leeway for their practice. It is called as Ahimsanuvrata in Jainism, according to which certain latitude is granted to the Jaina householder from the practical point of view. Since it would be almost impossible to shun Himsa strictly in accordance with the Jaina tenets, a Jaina householder has to keep away from the deliberate commission of Himsa of the two sensed to five sensed beings. Even in the realm of one sensed beings (Jivas) i.e. the vegetable bodied, the air bodied, the fire bodied etc., he should manage to confine his operations in such a way that the existence of a very limited number of jivas is affected. The emphasis is, however, on alleviating the amount of injury and not on total relinquishment Jaina Attiiude To Animal World: Impact On Social Life In India 109

Page #883
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ which is not possible without jeopardising the survival of man. 1. Jaina attitude as influenced by non-violent vow reflected in their food habits: Influenced by the philosophy of Ahimsa, the Jaina community in India is completely vegetarian. Use of wine, meat, honey and such fruits which contain germs or insects is totally prohibited. The Jainas observe eating only in the day as they believe that eating in the night may inadvertently lead to killing of imperceptible insects. Some people are so strict that they do not even drink water during night. In case of illness they do not accept medicines after sunset. The 8th and 14th day of each fortnight according to Jaina Calendar are considered pious and on these days, even green vegetables are not eaten for they believe that these vegetables have one sensed Jivas. There are many Jainas who even go to the extent of not consuming eatable which are dug out from the soil such as potatoes, carrots, groundnuts, etc., for the simple reason that the process involved in taking them out involves destruction of millions of tiny insects. Many householders cover their mouths with a piece of cloth during nights so as to avoid any possibility of invisible insects entering their mouths inadvertently. Killing of animals is forbidden not only for the entertainment of guests but even for adoration of Gods. In Jain households drinking water attracts special attention. The water pitchers are cleaned every day and kept in clean place in the house. The unfiltered water is never used either for drinking or preparing food. 2. Jaina Attitude influenced by Ahimsanuvrata towards animals. The philosophy of non-injury to any living being has influenced the attitude of Jainas towards the use of animals. They believe that tying up the living beings is nothing sort of putting external pressure on their freedom to move and therefore this is considered as undesirable. Similarly beating an animal is considered as entering into the realm of Himsa as it is a reflection of one's anger leading to causing injury to the animal by beating him. Overloading or putting excessive weight over an animal is also forbidden in Jainism. Even withholding of food and drink to the animals is considered as highly undesirable as it causes pain to them. Mutilating or sterilising of animals is also completely forbidden in Jainism. All these are considered as excesses (Aticara) which are considered as contrary to the principle of Ahimsa. 110 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #884
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ This attitude of love and compassion for all living beings finds its social manifestation in a custom which is observed every year in India on the day of Deepawali, the festival of lights. Those Jaina householders who own cattle not only clean them by giving them a good bath but decorate them and pay homage to them in the form of a ritual and not taking any work from them for a couple of days. This is observed by their Hindu brethren also. A monumental example of this attitude can be found in the existence of a Hospital founded at Delhi(India) for the exclusive treatment of the ailing or wounded birds in the year 1926 under the patronage of a Jaina saint (Muni Shanti Sagarji Maharaj). The Hospital has a capacity to accommodate 5000 birds as indoor patients. No fee is charged from the owners of the birds for the treatment. But if they want to offer donations, the same are accepted. The birds, after cure, are not returned to the individual owners, but are set free. In case of the non-vegetarian birds like Kites, Hawks, Eagles, Falcons and Vultures, only outdoor treatment is given as meat or insects, etc. cannot be served to them as diet in this Hospital. For large birds like Ducks, Geeze, Cocks, Peahens and Peacocks, seven large wards have been set apart and one emergency and intensive care unit for the seriously ailing patients. Such birds as are invalid and are unable to fly are looked after by the Hospital permanently. Such birds include even those who though cured, are not prepared to fly away. All these birds the number of which is about 2000 are treated as permanent guests of the Hospital. The Jaina community is running a few more such Hospitals in India on this pattern but the Delhi Hospital is the biggest. The French in their Guide De Routard have entered about this Hospital as 'must visit this Hospital if you visit India'. in the case of Munis (Ascetics) the principle of Ahimsa has been elevated to a higher level where it is considered as the first of the five Mahavratas. According to this Mahavrata (great Vow) even in dreams injury to all living beings - mobile and immobile, gross and subtle is forbidden. A monk has to extend active friendship to all living beings for the purpose of purifying his thoughts and curbing his passions. This involves complete caution in regard to his movement, speech, mental thoughts, handling of things, food and drink. Even while walking barefooted he is to see only eight or ten feet ahead and not allow his eyes Jaina Attiiude To Animal World: Impact On Social Life In India 111

Page #885
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am to wander here and there. This is only to ensure that the insects moving about on the ground may not get killed or injured. This is why the Jaina Monks do not undertake any journey after sunset so much so that they have to be extremely careful in selecting the place for attending to the call of nature lest they should injure the insects. 3. The Jaina attitude of love for Animals as reflected in religious symbols: The Jainas believe that there were twenty four Tirthankaras. These Tirthankaras are identified by their distinguishing symbols which are carved on their statues. The following table would amply clarify this point how the Jainism has tried to identify its philosophy of Ahimsa with various levels of life in different forms i.e. from one sensed beings to five sensed beings. S.No. Name of Tirthankara Symbol Rishabh Nath Bullock Ajit Nath Elephant Sambhava Nath Horse Abhinandan Nath Monkey Sumati Nath Ruddy goose (A legendary bird known as Cakva in India) Padma Prabhu Lotus Suparsava Nath Swastik (A ritualistic Symbol) Chandraprabhu Moon Pushpa Danta Crocodile Shital Nath Tree (Nigella Mass - A legendary tree) Shreyansa Nath Rhino Vasupujya Buffalo Vimalnath Pig Ananta Nath Porcupinoe Dharma Nath Sceptre (A symbol of religious discipline) Shanti Nath Deer Kunthu Nath Goat 18. Arahanta Nath Fish 19. Malli Nath Pitcher Munisurvata Nath Tortoise Nami Nath Redlotus 112 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth N000 12 16. 17. 20. 21.

Page #886
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Neminath 23. Conch (Sankha used for & lowing in temples) Snake Lion Parsava Nath Mahavira 24. The above table shows that out of twenty four Tirthankaras fourteen are identified with animals of different varieties, two with birds and fish, three with vegetable world and the rest with miscellaneous inanimate objects. In this way we see that 19 out of 24 symbols have been drawn from the animal and vegetable kingdom. This attitude is further perceived in their general approach even in the matters related to the sub-conscious world. This point can be exemplified by a mythological belief among the Jainas that the mothers of each Tirthankara had 16 dreams in their sleep before giving birth to their respective divine children who subsequently attained the divine position of Tirthankara. In these sixteen dreams, four relate to animals i.e. an elephant, a bullock, a lion and a pair of fishes besides other dreams which include even smokeless fire. This may be only a mythological story but it does reflect the attitude of Jainas towards the sanctity of the animal world. IMPACT ON SOCIAL LIFE In the Second part we have seen that the attitude of Jainas conditioned by the philosophy of Ahimsa is mostly dominated by don'ts and very little do's. Therefore it has also had its simultaneous effect on the way of life, vocations, eating habits, social customs etc., observed by the Jaina community as such. In India the Jaina community is considered essentially as a business community. In trade and business also the Jains generally do not indulge in such trades as may entail any such activity which may ultimately lead to killing of animals. The agriculture, animal husbandry and cattle rearing are not their main planks. This is perhaps the reason that even in business activity they are mainly confined to general merchandise, textiles, manufacturing of medicines, books and stationery, food grains etc. The Jains observe 8 days in a year in the rainy season as the days of religious significance known as Paryushana during which they either observe fast or avoid eating such things which may be considered as involving violence of even one sensed beings. This strict adherence to Jaina Attiiude To Animal World: Impact On Social Life In India 113

Page #887
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ahimsa has influenced their social mingling with only such other communities as are nearer to the observance of the concept of Ahimsa as far as possible in the Indian social spectrum. Prompted by this spiritual content of the respect for life and non-injury to the living beings the Jainas have provided for inns (Dharmashalas), Schools, water huts, and free medicine distributing centres throughout India at various important places and specially the places of pilgrimage. There are many communities even among Hindus who are vegetarian. Some of these communities who have had soical intercourse with the Jaina community in trade and business have also been influenced by the Jaina concept of Ahimsa in their food and drink habits. Most of Vaishya community among Hindus are affected by this Jaina attitude. The Jaina schools which are open to other communities have also contributed to a great deal in this regard. In recent history, Mahatma Gandhi who was born in a Vaishya community of Hindus is an outstanding symbolic the influence of Jaina philosophy of non-violence taught by his Jaina Teacher in school days which changed the entire course of Indian political history. This attitude has also led the Jainas to preserve as much of the vegetable kingdom as possible by utilising the minimum for their own essential use for they believe that the vegetable world also has life. In this way, Jainism provides a stronghold for the modern environmentalists. JAINA ATTITUDE AS REFLECTED IN LITERARY FOLKORE The Jaina literature abounds in the mythological legends depicting the practice of Ahimsa in the lives of Tirthankaras and other influencial members of the Jaina community. One such legend related to the life of Neminath, the 22nd Tirthankara of Jainas is quite popular in the Jaina households. Neminath was a Kshatriya prince who was to marry a princess namely Rajul of the neighboring principality. When the marriage party was proceeding towards the palace of the bride in a royal procession, Neminath, the bridegroom happened to glance at an enclosure wherein a good number of animal heads had been kept ready for being butchered and served in the form of various delicacies to the 114 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #888
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ honourable guests attending the marriage ceremony. On knowing this, Neminath ordered an immediate release of the animals and leaving the marriage procession headed towards the Jungle and became an ascetic. Pictures of this folklore are commonly available in the Jaina households. Such legends in different forms are available in plenty in the Jaina literature in respect of other Tirthankaras also. In Jaina literature, with a view to infinence the followers of Jainism, the consequences of committing Himsa have also been depicted as the doer undergoing severe penalties in the subsequent cycle of birth and rebirth in different forms. Such fables include such ordinary householders also who indulge in the trade of egg selling, animal butchering and fish catching. As opposed to this, there are such stories as well in the Jaina literature in which Himsa was considered necessary for protecting the party of monks resting in a forest from the lion or attacking a kindgom for protecting the honour of a Jaina 'Sadhavi' (Nun) or a household lady from the forcible abduction by a lustful person. This literature gives out a message of rational and practical application of the concept of Ahimsa in the real life of a Jaina householder. This is how the general attitude of the Jainas towards the other human beings, animals, birds and even vegetable kingdom has been evolved through the centuries of metaphysical belief and practice in real life. V - CONCLUSION The above brief discussion leads us to arrive at this fact that the Jaina attitude towards all living beings is that of conservation and not of consumption. It aims at protecting and preserving them rather than destroying them for their own use. One of the five great vows propounded by Lord Mahavira is non-acquisition (Aparigraha). This vow helps the Jainas in restricting their desires for acquiring physical assets. In this way it also helps them not only in not killing the animals for their use but also preserving the vegetation and mineral resources for the mankind. Thus the Jaina attitude goes a long way in preserving the ecological balance of nature as inherited by mankind. Spiritually also the Jainas believe that violence (Himsa) in any form degenerates the soul whereas the non-violence (ahimsa) elevates it and ultimately paves the path of salvation (Moksha) for the follower. Jaina Attiiude To Animal World: Impact On Social Life In India 115

Page #889
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JAINA CONCEPT OF PEACE Prof. Sagarmal Jain PEACE THE NEED OF OUR AGE We are living in the age of science and technology. The advanement in our scientific knowledge has removed our religious superstitions and gmas. But unfortunately and surprisingly, side by side it has also shakened our mutual faith and faith in moral virtues as well as religio-spiritual values. The old social and spiritual values of life acting as binding on humanity and based on religious beliefs have been made irrelevant by scientific knowledge and logical thinking, Till date, we have been unable to build or evolve a new value structure, so necessary for meaningful and peaceful living in society, based on our scientific and logical outlook. We are living in a state of total chaos. In fact this present age is the age of transition, old values have become irrelevant, but no new values have been established. We have more knowledge, and faith in atomic structure and atomic power, than the values needed for meaningful and peaceful life. Today we strongly rely on the atomic power as our true rescuer and discard the relegio-spiritual values as mere superstitions. Mr. D.R. Mehta rightly observes 'in the present day world with religion getting separated from daily life and spreading commercialisation killing (violence has increased manifold and sensitivity to (other's) life whether animal or human has declined in proportion. For us human being is either a complicated machine or at least a developed animal, governed by his instincts and endowed with some faculties of mechanical reasoning. Thus 116 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #890
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ we have developed a totally materialistic and selfish outlook. The advancement in all the walks of life and knowledge has not sublimated our animal and selfish nature. The animal instinct lying within us is still forceful and is dominating our individual and social behaviour and due to this our life is full of excitements, emotional disorders and mental tensions. The more advanced a nation is, more it is in the grip of these evils of our age. The single most specific feature by which our age may be characterised is that of tension. Now-a-days not only the individuals, but total human race is living in tension. Though outwardly we are pleading for peace and non-violence, yet by heart we still have a strong faith in the law of the jungle, i.e. the dictum-might is right. We are living for the satisfaction of our animal nature only, though we talk of higher social and spiritual values; this duality or the gulf between our thought and action is the sole factor disturbing our inner as well as outer peace. Once the faith in higher values or even in our fellow beings is shaken we start seeing each and every person, or a community or a nation with the eyes of doubt. Definitely it is the sign of a disturbed mentality. Because of materialistic and mechanical outlook our faculty of faith has been destroyed and when the mutual faith and faith in higher values of co-operation and co-existence is destroyed, doubt takes place. The doubt causes fear, fear gives birth to violence and violence triggers violence. The present violence is the result of our materialistic attitude and doubting nature. The most valuable thing, human race has lost in the present age, is none other than peace. Science and technology has given us all the amenities of life. Though due to the speedy advancement in science and technology nowadays life on earth is so luxurious and pleasant that it was never before, yet because of the selfish and materialistic outlook, and doubting nature of man, which we have developed in these days, no body is happy and cheerful. We are living in tension all the times and deprived of, even a pleasant sound sleep. The people, materially more affluent having all the amenities of life, are more in the grip of tensions. Medical as well as psychological reports of advanced nations confirm this fact. Tendency to consume alchohalic and sedative drugs is increasing day by day, which also supports this fact that we have lost our mental peace, at the cost of Jaina Concept Of Peace 117

Page #891
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ this material advancement. Not only this, we have also been deprived of our natural way of living. S. Bothara maintains 'what unfortunately has happened is that the intoxication of ambition and success has made us forget even the natural discipline, which we, inherited from the animal kingdom.? Because of the development of mental faculties, we have not only denied to accept social or religious checkpost but we also have denied natural checks. Now our lifecart has only accelerator, no break. Our amibitions and desires have no limits. They always remain unfulfilled and these unfulfilled desires create frustrations and frustrations or resentments are the cause of our mental tensions. Due to the light legged means of transportation, physical distances are no bars to meet the people of different nations, cultures and religions and thus, our world is shrinking. But unluckily and disdainfully because of the materialistic and selfish out-look, the distance of our hearts is increasing day by day. Instead of developing mutual love, faith and co-operation we are spreading hatred, doubt and hostility and thus, deprived of peace mental as well as environmental which is the first and foremost condition of human living. Rabindra Nath Tagore rightly observes 'For man to come near to one another and yet to continue to ignore the claims of humanity is a sure process of suicide. MEANING OF PEACE IN JAINISM The term peace has various connotations. It can be defined in different ways from different angles. Intrinsically peace means a state of tranquility of mind. It is the state in which self rests in its own nature' undisturbed by external factors. Peace means soul emptied of passions and desires. In Acaranga it is mentioned that an aspirant who has attained peace has no desire." Peace means cessation of all desires. Sutrakrtange equates it with Niravana i.e. the emancipation from all desires. In other words it is the state of self-contentment or total subjectivity i.e. the state of pure seer. Acaranga maintains one who is aware of peace will not fall in the grip ofpassions. While defining peace Saint Thomas Aquinas has rightly maintained the same view. He says 'peace implies two things first our self should not be disturbed by external factors and secondly, our desires should find rest in one i.e. the self. This inner peace can also be explained from negative and positive view-points. Negatively, it is the state of the cessation of all the passions and desires. It is the freedom from the vectors of attachment and aversion. Positively it is the state of bliss and 118 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #892
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ self-contentment. But we must remember that these positive and negative aspects of inner peace are interdependent on each other, they are like the two sides of the same coin and they can not exist without each other. We can only distinguish them but not divide them. The inner peace is not mere an abstract idea, but it is some thing, which is whole and concrete. It represents our infinite self. Now we turn to the external peace. While the inner peace is the peace of our self, external peace is the peace of society. We can also define it as environmental peace. In Jainism the Prakrit word 'santi' Sanskrit equivalent Ksanti, also means forgiveness. In Sutrakrtanga among ten virtues the first and formost is forgiveness, which is the social need for peace. It is the state of cessation of wars and hostilities among individuals, individuals and society, different social groups and nations on the earth. So far as this outer peace or peace of the society is concerned it can also be defined in both ways negatively as well as positively. When negatively defined it is the state of cessation of wars and hostilities. But when positively defined it is the state of harmonious living of individuals as well as societies and nations. It is the state of social co-operation and co-existence. But we must be aware of the fact that the real external peace is more than non-war. It is a vital peace. It is the state, free from mutual doubts and fears. So far as the doubts and apprehensions against each other exist, inspite of the absence of actual war, really it is not the state of peace. Because where there is fear, the war exists. In modern world we term it as cold war. War is war, whether it is cold or actual, it disturbs the peace of society. Real external peace is only possible, when our hearts are free from doubts and fear and each and every individual as firm faith not only in the dictum 'Live and Let live' but 'live for others' According to Jaina Philosopher Umasvati, 'By nature living beings are made for each other" (Parasparopagrahojivaname). So long as our hearts are full of doubts and fear, and we do not have full control on our selfish animal instincts as well as firm belief in mutual co-operation and co-existence, real social peace on earth will not be possible. Real peace dawns only when our hearts are full of universal love, which is something different from mere attachment, because, for Jainas attachment is always linked with aversion. But universal love is based on the concept of equality of all beings and firm faith in the doctrine that by Jaina Concept Of Peace 119

Page #893
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nature living beings are made for each other. We must also be aware of the fact that this external or environmental peace depends on the mental peace of individuals, since, our external behaviour is only an expression of our inner will and attitude towards life. Thus we can say that the various aspects of peace are not mutually exclusive but inclusive. The peace of society or in other words the environmental peace is disturbed, when the inner peace of the individual is disturbed and vice versa. In my humble opinion hostilities and wars are the expressions and out-come of sick mentality. It is the aggressive and selfish out look of an individual or a society that gives birth to confrontations among individuals, individuals and society as well as among different social or religious groups and nations. At the root of all types of confrontations and wars, which disturb our environmental peace there lies the feeling of discontentment as well as will for power, possesion and hoarding. Thus social disturbances, conflict and confrontations are only symptoms of our mental tensions or sick mentality. In fact, the peace of society depends on the psychology or mental-make-up of its members, but it is also true that our attitude twards life and behavioural patterns is shaped by our social environment and social training. The behavioural pattern and mentality of the members of non-violent society will surely be different from that of a violent society. While on the one side social norms, ideals and conditions affect the mental make- up and behavioural pattern of the individual, on the other side there are also individuals who shape the social norms, ideals and conditions. Though it is correct that in many cases disturbed social conditions and environmental factors may be responsible for vitiating our mental peace, yet they can not disturb the persons, strong spiritually. According to Jainism spiritually developed soul remains unaffected at his mental level by external factors. But on the other hand disturbed mental state necessarily affects our social and environmental peace. Thus for Jainas the inner peace of the soul is cause and that of the society is the effect. Modern tension theory also supports this view. A book namely 'Tensions that Cause Wars' tells us that 'economic inequalities, insecuritie and frustrations create groups and national conflicts but for Jains economic inequalities and feeling of insecurities can not disturb those persons, who are self-contained and free from doubts and fears. So far as 120 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #894
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the frustrations are concerned they are generated by our ambitions and resentments and can be controlled only by extinction of desire. Therefore we must try first to retain inner peace or the peace of soul. In Jaina texts we find certain references about the importance and nature of peace. In Sutrakrtanga, it is said that as the earth is the abode for all living beings so the peace is the abode for all the enlightened beings of past, present and future. These souls having attained the spiritual heights always rest in peace and preach for peace. For Jainas peace means the tranquility or calmness of mind and so they equate the term peace (santi) with the term equanimity or samata. For them peace rests on mental equanimity and social equality. When mental equanimity is disturbed inner peace is disturbed and when social equality is disturbed external or social peace is disturbed. Jainism as a religion is nothing but a practice for mental equanimity and social equality. For the same they use particular prakrta word 'samaiya' (samata), which is the principal concept of the Jainism. It is the pivot around which the whole Jainism revolves. In English the term 'Samaiya' connotes various meanings such as equanimity, tranquility, equality, hormony and righteousness in different contexts. Sometimes it means a balanced state of mind undisturbed by any kind of emotional excitement, pleasure or pain, achievement and disappointment, sometimes it refers to the personality completely free from the vectors of aversion and attachment, i.e. a dispassionate personality. These are the intrinsic definitions of 'Samata or Santi'. But when this word is used extrinsically it means the feeling of equality with all the living beings and thus it conveys social equality and social harmony. Peace as the Ultimate Goal of Life 10 According to the Jaina thinkers the untimate goal of life is to attain peace or tranquility, which is our essential nature. In Acarangasutra, one of the earliest Jaina cannonical texts, we find two definitions of religion: One, as 'tranquility' and other as non-violence. Lord Mahavira mentions 'Worthy people preached religion as tranquility or equanimity. This tranquility or peace of mind is considered as the core of religious practice, because it is the real nature of living beings, including human beings. In an another Jaina text known as Bhagwati Sutra there is a conversation between Lord Mahavira and Gautama. Gautam asked Mahavira 'What is the nature of self' and Mahavira answered O Gautam' the nature of self is Jaina Concept Of Peace 121

Page #895
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tranquility i.e. peace.' Gautam again asked 'O, Lord what is the ultimate goal of self', Mahavira answered O, Gautam! the ultimate goal of self is also to attain tranquility or peace." In Sutrakrtanga, the term peace is equated with emanicipation. Thus for Jainas peace, being an assential nature of sve-svabhava or self, it is considered as ultimate goal of life. In Jainism, religion is nothing but a practice for the realisation of one's own essential nature or Sva-Svabhava which is nothing but the state of tranquility or peace of mind. This enjoying of one's own essential nature means to remain constant in Saksibhava i.e. to remain undisturbed by external factors. It is the state of pure subjectivity which is technically known in Jainism as Samayika. In this state the mind is completely free from constant flickerings, excitements and emotional disorders. Getting freedom from mental tensions, which are the vibhavas or impure states of mind is the precondition for enjoying spiritual happiness which is also a positive aspect of inner peace. Nobody wants to live in a state of mental tensions, every one would like no tension but relaxation, not anxiety but contentment. This shows that our real nature is working in us for tranquility or mental peace. Religion is nothing but a way of achieving this inner peace. According to Jainism, the duty of a religious order is to explain the means by which man can achieve this peace inner as well as external. In Jainism the method of achieving mental peace is called as Samayika, which is the first and foremost duty among six essential duties of a monk and a house- holder. Now the question is how this tranquility (Samata) can be attained? According to Jaina view-point it can be attained through the practice of non-attachment' for attachment is the sole cause of disturbing our inner peace or tranquility. Attachment, the cause of mental tensions As I have already mentioned that most burning problem of our age is the problem of mental tensions. The nations, which claim to be more civilised and economically more advanced are much more in the grip of mental tension. The main objective of Jainism is to emanicipate man from his sufferings and mental tensions. First of all, we must know the cause of these mental tensions. For Jainism the basic human sufferings are not physical, but mental. These mental sufferings or tensions are due to our attachment towards worldly objects. It is the attachment, which is fully 122 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #896
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ responsible for them. The famous Jaina text Uttaradhyayanasutra mentions The root of all sufferings physical as well as mental of every body including gods, is attachment towards the objects of worldly enjoyment. It is the attachment, which is the root cause of mental tension. Only a detached attitude towards the objects of worldly enjoyment can free mankind from mental tension. According to Lord Mahavira to remain attached to sensuous objects is to remain in the whirl. He says 'misery is gone in the case of a man who has no delusion, while delusion is gone in the case of a man who has no desire; desire is gone in the case of a man who has no attachment. The efforts made to satisfy the human desires through material objects can be likened to the chopping off of the branches while watering the roots. Thus we can conclude that the lust for and the attachment towards the objects of worldly pleasure is the sole cause of human sufferings and conflicts. If mankind is to be freed from mental tensions it is necessary to grow a detached outlook in life. Jainism believes that the lesser the attachment, the greater will be the mental peace. It is only when attachment is vanished, the human mind will will be free from mental tensions and emotional disorders. Non-Possession to reslove economic inequality The attachment gives birth to desire for possession, occupation and hoarding, which is nothing but an expression of one's greedy attitude. It is told in Jaina scriptures that greediness is the root of all sins. It is the destroyer of all the good qualities. Anger, pride, deceit etc. all are the off shoots of attachment or mineness or greed. Violence, which disturbs our social and environmental peace, is due to the will for possession. In Sutrakrtange, it is mentioned that those having possession of whatever sort, great or small, living or non-living can not get rid of sufferings and conflicts (1/1/2). Possession and hoarding lead to economic inequality, which causes wars. Thus to achieve peace and the norm of nonviolence in social life, the prime need is to restrict the will for possession as well as physical possessions also, that is why Mahavira propounded the vow of complete non-possession for the monks and nuns while for laity, he propounded the vow of limitation of possession (Parigraha Parimana) and vow of control over consumption (Bhogopabhoga Parimana). Jainism holds that if we want to establish peace on the earth then econom Jaina Concept Of Peace 123

Page #897
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inequality and vast differences in the mode of consumptions should atleast be minimised. Among the causes of wars and conflicts, which distrub our social peace will for possession is prime, because it causes economic im-balance. Due to economic im-balance or inequality classes of poor and rich come into existence and which results in class conflicts. According to Jainas it is only through the self imposed limitation of possession and simple living, we can restore peace and prosperity on the earth. Non-Violence as means to establish Peace Tranquility is a personal or inner experience of peace. When it is applied in the social life or is practiced outworldly, it becomes non-violence. Non-violence is a social or outer expression of this inner peace. In Acaranga, Lord Mahavira remarks: "The worthy men of the past, present and the future all say thus, speak thus, declare thus, explain thus; all breathing, existing, living and sentient creatures should not be slain, nor treated with violence, nor abused, nor tormented. This is the pure, eternal and unchangeable law or the tenet of religion."16 In other words, non-violence is the eternal and pure form of religion. In Jainism non-violence is the pivot around which its whole ethics revolves. For Jainas violence represents all the vices and non-violence represents all the virtues. Non-violence is not a single virtue but it is a group of virtues. In Prasnavyakarana-sutra the term non-violence is equated with sixty virtuous qualities, just as peace, harmony, welfare, trust, fearlessness, etc. Thus non-violence is a wider term, which comprehends all the good qualities and virtues. 17 Non-violence is nothing but to treat all living beings as equal. The concept of equality is the core of the theory of Non- violence. The observance of non-violence is to honour each and every form of life. Jainism does not discriminate the human beings on the basis of their caste, creed and colour. According to Jaina point of view, all the barriers of caste, creed and colour are artificial. All the human beings have equal right to lead a peaceful life. Though violence is unavoidable, yet it can not be the directive principle of our living, because it goes against the judgements of our faculty of reasoning and the concept of natural law. If I think that nobody has any right to take my life then on the same ground of reasoning I have also no right to take another's life. The principle, 'live on 124 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #898
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ others' or 'living by killing' is self contradictory. The principle of equality propounds that every one has the right to live. The directive principle of living is not 'Living on other' or 'Living by killing' but 'Living with other' or 'Live for other (Parasparopagrahojivanam). Though in our worldly life, complete non-violence is not possible, yet our motto should be 'Lesser killing is better Living'. Not the struggle but co-operation is the law of life. I need other's co-operation for my very existence and so I should also Co-operate in other's living. Further, we must be aware of the fact that in Jainism non-violence is not merely a negative concept i.e. not to kill; but it has positive side also as service to mankind. Once a question was raised to Mahavira O Lord, one person is rendering his services to the needy persons while other is offering Puja to you, among these two, who is the real follower of yours, Mahavira answered 'first one is the real follower of mine, because he is following my teachings". The concept of non-violence and the regard for life is accepted by almost all the religions of the world. But Jainism observes it minutely Jainism prohibits not only killing of human beings and animals but the vegetable kingdom also. Hurting the plants, polluting water and air are also the act of violence or himsa because they disturb ecological balance or peace. Its basic principle is that the life, in whatever form it may be, should be respected, we have no right to take another's life, Schweitzer remarks " To maintain, assist or enhance life is good. To destroy, harm or hinder is evil." He further says " a day may come when reverence for all life will win universal recognition". 20 The Dasavaikalika mentions that "every one wants to live and not to die, as we do, for this simple reason, Nigganthas prohibit violence". It can be said that the Jaina concept of non-violence is extremist and not practical, but we cannot challenge its relevance for human society. Though Jainism sets its goal as the ideal of total non-violence, external as well as internal, yet the realisation of ideal in the practical life is by no means easy. Non-violence is a spiritual ideal, which is fully realisable only in the spiritual plane. The real life of an individual is a physio-spiritual complex; at this level complete non-violence is not possible. According to Jaina thinkers the violence is of four kinds (1) Deliberate (Samkalpi) or aggressive violence i.e. intentional killing (ii) Protective violence i.e. the violence which takes place in saving the life of Jaina Concept Of Peace 125

Page #899
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ one's own or his fellow being or in order to make peace and insure justice in the society (iii) Occupational i.e. violence which takes place in doing agriculture or in running the factories and industries (iv) violence, which is involved in performing the daily routine work of a house holder such as bathing, cooking walking etc. A person can proceed toward of non-violent life to the extent as he rises above the physical level. The first form of violence, which is deliberate, is to be shunned by all, because it relates to our mental proclivity. So far as the thoughts are concerned, a man is his own master, so it is obligatory for all to be non-violent in this sphere. External arcum stances can influence our mind at this level, but they cannot govern us. From the behavioural point of view, deliberate violence is aggressive. It is neither necessary for self-defence nor for the living. So all can avoid it. The other forms of violence i.e. protective and occupational are inevitable so far as man is living on a physical level. But this does not mean that the ideal of non-violence is not practicable and so it is not necessary for human race. The second form of violence is defensive which takes place in the activity of defence. It becomes necessary for the security of one's own life and the life of his fellow beings and the protection of property. External circumstances may compel a person to resort to be violent or to counter attack in defence of his own life or that of his companions or for the protection of his belongings. All those who are attached to the physical world and have a social obligation to protect other's life and property are unable to dispense with this defensive violence. A person living in family is unable to keep away completely from this type of violence, because he is committed to the security of family members and their belongings. In the same way the persons, who are in government can not get rid of it for they are the custodians of human rights and national property. Prof. Murty also maintains "Aggressive and unjust wars have been condemned by Hindu, Buddhist, and Jaina scripturers and moralists, but they had to admit that defensive and just wars may have to be undertaken without giving up maitri (friendliness) and karuna (compassion) for people of both the sides". 22 It is true that in our times Gandhi planned a non-violent method of opposition and applied it successfully. But it is not possible for all to oppose non-violently with success. Only a man, who is unattached to his 126 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #900
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ body and material objects and has heart free from malice can protect his rights non-violently. In addition to this, such efforts can bear fruits only in a civilized and cultured human society. A non-violent opposition only may be fruitful when ranged against an enemy who has a human heart. Its success becomes dubitable when it has to deal with an enemy who has no faith in human values and wants to serve his selfish motive through violent means. As far as occupational violence and violence takeing place in routine-walks of the life, is concerned everyone cannot shake it off. For so long as a person has to earn his livelihood and to seek fulfilment of his physical needs, deliberate violence of vegetable kingdom is unavoidable. In Jainism intentional violence to mobile animals by a householder has been forbidden even when it becomes necessary for the maintenance of life and occupation. So far as the violence takes place in defensive activities and wars, Jainas hold. "That it should be minimised as it is possible and unrelated ignorant persons should not be killed at any cost. Jaina thinkers suggested various methods for non-violent wars and to minimise the violence in even just wars. The war which was fought between Bharata and Bahubali is an example of non-violent war. Though some or other form of violence is inevitable in our life, yet on this basis we should not conclude that the observance of non-violence is of no use in the present. Just as violence is inevitable for living, non-violence is also inevitable for the very existence of human race. So far as the existence of human society is concerned it depends on mutual Co-operation, sacrifice of one's interest in the interest of his fellow-beings and regard for other's life. If above mentioned elements are essential for our social life, how can we say that non-violence is not necessary for human life. Society does not stand on violence but non-violence, not on accepting our own rights but accepting the rights of others as our duty. Thus, we can say that the non-violence is an inevitable principle of the existence for human society. At present we are living in an age of nuclear due to this the existence of human race is in danger. Lord Mahavira had said in Acaranga that there are weapons superior to eachother, but nothing is superior to non-violence. It is only the observance of non-violence, which can save the human race. It is mutual credibility and the belief in the equality of all beings which can restore Jaina Concept Of Peace 127

Page #901
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ peace and harmony in human society. Peace can be established and prosperity can be secured on the earth through non-violence and mutual faith. Regard for others idealogies and faith Fanaticism or intolerance is another curse of our age. Jainism, since its inception, believes in and preaches for peace, harmony, and tolerance. It has been tolerant and respectful toward other faiths and religious ideologies throughout its history of existence. In Jainism one hardly comes across with instances of religious conflicts involving, violence and bloodshed. Often one meets with instances of disputations and strongly worded debates concerning ideological disagreements. The Jaina men of learning, while opposing the different ideologies and religious standpoints paid full regard to them and accepted that the opponents' convictions may also be valid from a certain standpoint. Among the causes that generate fanaticism and intolerance the blind faith is the principal; it results from passionate attachment and hence uncritical or 'unexamining' outlook. It causes perverse attitude. In Jainism various types of attachment are enumerated among them darsana-moha/drstiraga (blind faith), due to its very disposition, has been reckoned "paramount". In point of fact, it is considered central in religious intolerance. It leads one's attitude towards a strong bias for one's own, and against other's religion. Non-attachment is therefore considered as a pre-condition for the right attitude or perception. A perverse, and hence defiled attitude renders it impossible to view the things rightly, just as a person wearing coloured glasses or suffering from jaundice is unable to see the true colour of objects as they are. "Attachment and hatred are the two great enemies of philosophical thinking. Truth can reveal itself to an impartial thinker'.24 One who is unbiased and impartial can perceive the truth in his opponents's ideologies and faiths and thus can possess deference to them. Intense attachment unfailingly generates blind faith in religious leaders, dogmas, doctrines and rituals and consequently religious intolerance and fanaticism come into existence. Jainism holds that the slightest even pious attachment, towards the prophet, the path, and the scripture is also a hindrance to a seeker of truth and an aspirant of perfection. Attachment, be it pious or impious, cannot ge without aversion or repulsion. Attachment results in blind faith and 128 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #902
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ superstition and repulsion consequences into intolerant conduct. The Jainas therefore lay stress on the elimination of attachment, the root cause of bias and intolerance. Though in Jainism, right faith plays an important role - it is one of its three "jewels" - it is the blind faith, which causes intolerance. Jainism therefore does not support blind faith. Jaina thinkers maintain that the right faith should be followed by right knowledge. The faith seconded by right knowledge or truthful reasoning cannot be blind one. According to Jaina thinkers, reason and faith are complementary and actually there is no contention between the two. Faith without reason, as the Jaina thinkers aver, is blind and reason without faith is unsteady or vaccilating. They hold that the religious codes and rituals should be critically analysed. In the Uttaradhyayanasutra, Gautama, the chief disciple of Mahavira strongly supports this view before Kesi, the pontiff of the church of Jina Parsva. Said he : "the differences in the Law must be critically evaluated through the faculty of reasoning. It is the reason which can ascertain the truth of Law"25 If one maintains that religion has to be solely based on faith and there is no place for reason in it, then he will unfailingly devlop an outlook that only his prophet is the only saviour of mankind; his mode of worship is the only way of experiencing the bliss and the Laws or Commands of his scripture are only the right one and thus he remains unable to make a critical estimate of his religious prescriptions. While one who maintains that the reason also plays an important role in the religious life, will critically evaluate the pros and cons of religious prescriptions, rituals and dogmas. An "attached" or biased person believes in the dictum 'Mine is true'. While the detached or unbiased person believes in the dictum 'Truth is mine'. Acarya Haribhadra says: "I possess no bias for Lord Mahavira and no prejudice against Kapila and other saints and thinkers; whosoever is rational and logical ought to be accepted. Thus, when religion tends to be rational, there will hardly be any room for intolerance. One who is thoroughly rational in religious matters, certainly would not be rigid and intolerant. Dogmatism and fanaticism are the born children of absolutism. An extremist or absolutist holds that whatsoever he propounds is correct and what others say is false, while a relativist is of the view that he and his Jaina Concept Of Peace 129

Page #903
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ opponent both may be correct, if viewed from two different angles and thus a relativist adopts a tolerant outlook towards other faiths and ideologies. It is the doctrine of anekantavada or non-absolutism of the Jainas on which the concept of religious tolerance is based. For the Jainas non-violence is the essence of religion from which the concept of non-absolutism emanates. Absolutism represents "violence of thought". ates the truth-value of its opponent's view and thus hurts the feeling of others. A non-violent search for truth finds non-absolutism. Non-absolutism of the Jainas forbids the individual to be dogmatic and one sided in approach. It pleads for a broader outlook and an open mindedness, which alone can resolve the conflicts that emerge from differences in ideologies and faiths. For non-absolutism the views of the opponent are also true. Remarks Siddhasena Divakara (5th Cent. A.D.) "All schools of thought are valid when they are understood from their own standpoint and insofar as they do not discard the truth-value of others, the knower of non-absolutism does not divide them into the category of true and false. They become false only when they reject the truth-value of other". It was this broader outlook of non-absolutism which made Jainas tolerant. While expounding this tolerant outlook of the Jainas, Upadhyaya Yasovijaya (17th Cent. A.D.) mentioned "A true non- absolutist does not disdain any faith and he treats all the faiths equally like a father to his sons. For, a non-absolutist does not have any prejudiced and biased outlook in his mind. A true believer of syadvada (non-absolutism) is that who pays equal regards to all the faiths. To remain impartial to the various faiths is the essence of being religious. A little knowledge which induces a person to be impartial is more worthwhile than the unilateral vast knowledge of scriptures. 28 .: Jainas believe in the unity of world religions, but unity, according to them, does not imply omnivorous unity in which all lose their entity and identity. They believe in that unity in which all the alien faiths will conjoin each other to form an organic whole, without losing their own independent existence. In other words it believes in a harmonious co-existence or a liberal synthesis in which all the organs have their individual existence, but work for a common goal i.e. the peace of mankind. To eradicate the religious conflicts and violence from the world, some may give a slogan of 130 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #904
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "one world religion" but it is neither possible nor practicable so far as the diversities in human thoughts are in existence. In the Niyamasara it is said that there are different persons, with their different activities or karmas and different levels or capacities, so one should not engage oneself in hot discussions neither with other sects or one's own sect.28 Haribhadra remarks that the diversity in the teaching of the sages is due to the diversity in the levels of their disciples or the diversity in standpoints adopted by the sages or the diversity in the period of time when they preached, or it is only an apparent diversity. Just as a physician prescribes medicine according to the nature of patients, its illness and the climate so is the case of diversity of religious teachings. So far as diversity in time, place, levels and understanding of disciples is inevitable, variety in religious ideologies and practices is essential. The only way to remove the religious conflicts is to establish harmony among them. Thus Jaina theory of Anekantavada forbids us to be dogmatic and one-sided in our approach. It preaches us a broader outlook and open mindedness, which is more essential in solving the conflicts due to the differences in idealogies and faiths. Prof. T.G. Kalghatgi rightly observes "The spirit of Anekanta is very much necessary in society, specially in the present day, when conflicting idealogies are trying to assert supermacy aggressively. Anekanta brings the spirit of intellectual and social tolerance." For present day society what is awfully needed is the virtue of tolerance. This virtue of tolerance i.e. regard for other's ideologies and faiths is maintained in Jainism from its earlier time till these days. Mahavira mentions in Sutrakrtanga 'those, who praise their own faiths and ideologies and blame that of their opponents and thus distort the truth, will remain confined to the cycle of birth and death." Jaina philosphers all the time maintain that all the view-points are true in respect of what they have themselves to say, but they are false in so far as they refute totally other's view points. Jaina saints also tried to maintain the hormony in different religious-faiths and to avoid religious conflicts. That is why Jainism has been able to survive through the ages. The basic problems of present society are mental tensions, poverty, violence, fundamentalism and the conflicts of ideologies and faiths. Jaina Concept Of Peace 131

Page #905
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jainism tries to solve these peoblems of mankind through the three basic tenets of non-attachment. (Aparigraha), non-violence (Ahimsa) and non-absolutism, (Anekanta). If mankind collectively observes these three principles peace and hormony can certainly be established in the world. REFERENCES 1. Bothara, Surendra, Animsa, The Science of Peace, Fore word, D.R. Mehata page XVII. 2. Ibid, page 46. 3. David C.W., The voice of Humanity, page 1 4. Acaranga (Ayaro) - Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 1/7/148. 5. Ibid, 2/4/96. 6. Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics Vol. IX page 700. 7. Umaswati, Tattvarthasutra 5/21 8. See, K.S. Murty, The Quest for Peace, page 157. 9. Sutrakrtanga (Suyagado), Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun 1/11/36 10. Acaranga (Ayaro), Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 1/8/3 11. Bhagavatisutra (Bhagavai) Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 1/9 12. Sutrakrtanga (Suyagado) Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 1/11/11 13. Uttaradhyayana sutra, Edited by sadhvi Chandarra, 32/19 14. Ibid, 32/7-8 15. Dasvaikalikasutra (Dasavealiyam) Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 5/37 16. Acaranga (Ayaro), Jain Visva Bharati Ladnun, 1/4/1 17. Prasnavyakaranasutra, Agama Prakashana Samiti Byavara, 2/1/21 18. Umaswati, Tattvarthasutra, 5/21 19. Avasyaka Vrtti, Ratlam pp. 661-662 20. See-Schweitzer, An anthology, edited C.R. Joy pp 248-83 Quoated by K.S. Murty, The Quest for peace, p. 42 21. Dasvaikalike sutra (Ladnun), 6/10 22. K.S. Murty-The Quest for peace; Prologue, p.XXI 23. Acaranga (Ayaro) Jain Visva Bharati Landun, 1/3/4 24. Tatia N.M. Studies in Jaina Philosophy, P.V. Research Institute Varanasi, p. 22 25. Uttradhyayana sutra, Sanmati Jnanapitha Agara, 23/25 26. Haribhadra, Lokatattva nirnaya, Jain Granth Prakasaka Sabha Ahemedabad, Verse 38 27. Siddhasena, Sanmatiprakarna (Jnanodaya Trust. Ahmedabed), 1/28 28. Yasovijaya, Adhyatmopanisat (Jainadharma prasaraka Sabha Bhavanager) 29. Kundkund - Niyamasara 155 (The central Jaina Publishing House, Lucknow) 30. Haribhadra, Yogadrsti Samuccaya, 133 (L.D. Institute Ahmedabad). 31. Vaisali Institute Research Bulletin, No. 4, p. 31. 32. Sutrakrtanga, (Suyagado) Jain Visva Bharati, 1/1/2/25. 132 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #906
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE JAIN RELIGIOUS TRADITION S.L. Gandhi The Jain Religious Tradition to which I belong is firmly rooted in ahimsa (nonviolence). It enjoins its followers to abjure violence in word, thought and deed and refrain from resorting to coercion, intolerance, possessiveness, untruth and lustful desires. It is a path of peace and purity and forbids the use of violence even in self-defence. Revenge or hatred has no place in it. It exhorts all human beings to show tolerance towards those who hold different views or believe in different modes of worship. Diversity is a natural phenomenon and Jainism teaches us to live and let live'. It naturally looks on other traditions with respect and considers the act of disparaging or ridiculing other religious traditions an act of great sin. The principle of ahimsa in its totality which the Jains adore and abide by scrupulously, admits of no contradictions, disputation, censure or illspeaking. It is the most ancient tradition that dates back to the period of the beginning of human civilization and follows the teachings of 24 Tirthankaras-literally "ford builders' or 'most perfect sanctified souls' or 'spiritual leaders'-the last and most significant of whom was Lord Mahavira, a contemporary of Lord Buddha. Unlike other religious traditions, it has had a history of peaceful existence since time immemorial. It is perhaps the only living tradition in The Jain Religious Tradition 133

Page #907
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the world which enjoys the distinction of having a history sans blood. The Jains have never fought a battle to protect their religion or to expand its 'empire' or to wipe out those who disagreed with its beliefs or opposed it. In order to answer the question 'How does your tradition regard other religions?' it has become imperative for me to throw light on its nonviolent course of history and precept of tolerance towards all. It lays emphasis on 'samyak gyan' (right knowledge), 'samyak darshan' (right perception or philosophy), and samyak charitra' (right character) and advocates a feeling of friendship towards all living creatures including animals, birds, insects, even plants and vegetation which according to it also have souls (jiva) just as human beings. A religion which exhorts its followers to show compassion towards all living beings including the microbes that live in the air and plants that grow on this planet must regard all other faiths as mere manifestations of different facets of the same truth. The Jains have only one festival in a year which is known as 'samvatsri'. It is the holiest day for them. They observe fast on that day and abstain from all forms of violence. Samvatsri is followed by a day of forgiveness (kshamat Kshamana) when the Jains are supposed to ask all living things for forgiveness and forgive them all for their acts of omissions and commissions. 'Friendship towards all' is the guiding principle of Jainism. Interreligious dialogue is in consonance with the spirit of this principle. The word 'enmity' is a taboo among the believers of this tradition. Every evening and morning a Jain shravak (votary) or a Jain ascetic reviews his actions and if he discovers that his utterances or actions lacerated or hurt the feelings of someone or that he thought ill of someone or was angry with him or her because the latter did him immense harm or was opposed to his interests he must invariably ask for his or her forgiveness and purge his heart of the stain of anger and hatred not withstanding the fact that the living being of whom he thought ill was an offender. Mahavira, the last Tirthankar says, "All living beings want to live hence no living being, how soever great or small it may be, should be killed." He further says, "one may defeat a thousand foes a thousand times in a battle but it is the conquest of the self alone that transcends all." These words of Lord Mahavira match the words of Jesus Christ when he says. "He who taketh his spirit is greater than he who taketh a city." Since the Jain religious tradition regards all living beings equal and grants them a right to live, most Jains adhere to vegetarianism. The Jain tradition has Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 134

Page #908
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ many sources within their religion that promote interreligious dialogues. Some of these have already been elucidated in the foregoing pages while describing its attitude towards other faiths. The quintessence of the Jain tradition is epitomized in its principle based on its commitment to complete nonviolence. The concept of nonviolence as enunciated in the Geeta, a Hindu sacred text, allows for the violence resorted to for the sake of upholding of one's duty. The other religious traditions do permit the use of violence to defeat the forces of wickedness but the Jain religious tradition like that of Christianity believes in forgiving one's enemy and showing compassion towards him. The most significant source of interfaith dialogue in the Jain religious tradition is its philosophy of anekant which explains that an object has many facets. The method of propounding this doctrine is known as syadvad which tells us that we must not regard a facet of truth as complete truth. The truth is that an object has infinite characteristics. Gyan (knowledge) is also truth in itself. It is true or untrue only in relation to something. The word 'syat' which means it may be or may not be or it may also be' is a method of elucidating complete truth. Syadvad owes its origin to the view that an object has many facets and has infinite qualities. It is embedded in relativity. For example an earthen pot may be an earthen pot or may be something different, i.e. mere earth. The atoms of earth are transformed into many other things. The shapes undergo incessant transmutations, metamorphoses and transformations. The basic element is the same which manifests itself in different forms. The right perception is the hallmark of Jainism. If we call a particular thing true or false outright, it is a violation of the Jain tenets. The Jains, therefore, always talk in the language of 'syadvad' i.e. 'may be or may not be or may also be'. The doctrine of Anekant (truth is many sided) is explained through syadvad. We have a parable to illustrate 'anekantvad'. Six people of India who were born blind wanted to know what an elephant looked like. They had heard a lot about it. They decided to find out the truth themselves by actually touching it and experiencing it individually. One of them touched the tail of the elephant and pronounced the judgement that it was like a snake. The second blindman touched its trunk and said it was like a serpent. The third man touched the body and reached the conclusion that the elephant was like a The Jain Religious Tradition 135

Page #909
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wall. The others who touched his ears and legs thought that it was like a winnowing fan or a pillar. Everyone of them was right and everyone of them was wrong. No one of them was able to realize the size or shape of the elephant in its entirety. They could perceive it only partially. The Jains say that it is impossible for a man to perceive the whole truth unless he has conquered all his desires, i.e. Kama (sexual lust), Krodh (anger), maan (pride) and lobh (greed). Once a person has annihilated his desires he becomes an arhat. He attains to the state of Kevalya' (omniscience) and is able to know the truth in its entirety. The parable of the elephant lets us know that there is no need for us to quarrel over divergent views and that everyone is right in the way he has perceived the truth. This principle underlines the scope of Jains friendly relations among different religious groups. As has already been explained the Jain religious tradition is rooted in the equanimity of mind. To achieve it one has to show a feeling of friendship not only towards human beings but also towards animals, birds, bushes, trees and even the smallest possible invisible creatures. These conceptions would guide interreligious encounters. Jainism is only a way of living and no Tirthankar including Lord Mahavira ever used the term 'Jainism'. It stresses a person's conquest over his or her desires. The word 'Jain' (the conqueror) began to be used as an epithet for its followers in the course of its evolution. The 24 Tirthankaras are also known as Jinas. Nowhere in the Jain sacred text which consists of five lines occurs the word Jain'. Nor does the name of a Tirthankar figure in it. It is also not a prayer in its strict sense. It only pays one's obeisance to the five kinds of pure souls. 1 reproduce the most sanctified Jain text for the benefit of the promoters of peace and interfaith dialogues of the world. It is known as NAVKAR MANTRA I pay obeisance to arhats (those who have destroyed all their bad karmas-a subtle matter said to be accumulated on account of one's evil desires and evil in thought word and deed). I pay obeisance to sidhas (fully liberated souls) I pay obeisance to acharyas 136 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #910
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (preceptors) I pay obeisance to upadyayas (teachers) I pay obeisance to any pure soul or ascetic irrespective of the faith to which he or she may belong. The last line encourages the followers of the Jain religious tradition to transcend the narrow bounds of sectarian considerations and bow before any pure soul. It is enough to prove that the Jain religious tradition is an ideal forum for an interfaith dialogue. It is the only tradition in the world that believes that any person belonging to any tradition can attain to the state of salvation. Unlike others it believes that it is not necessary for a person to become a Jain in order to attain to the state of arhat - or emancipation or mukti or salvation. What is needed is the purity in its true form. The other sources within our tradition that promote interreligious amity and world peace are its principles of ahimsa (nonviolence) and aparigrah (non-possession). 'Ahimsa paramodharma' -nonviolence is the highest form of religion is the essence of Jainism. Mahatma Gandhi was so impressed by the cult of nonviolence as propounded by Lord Mahavira that he pledged himself to observe the vow of nonviolence scrupulously all his life and used it as a powerful weapon to force the Britishers to give freedom to India. The concept of nonviolence as preached by Jainism does not mean mere abstaining oneself from killing. Some people mistake it to be non-killing which is absolutely wrong. Ahimsa is much more than avoiding physical violence. I would like to reproduce briefly the episode from the life of a great king Prasenjit who grew disillusioned with the materialistic power that he wielded as a king. He renounced his kingdom even when his son was a child and became a Jain monk. He was a contemporary of Lord Mahavira. He went to a forest and began to perform tapasya (undergoing religious austerities and self-denial). He remained in a state of of meditation for most of his time. Once some members of his erstwhile kingdom passed through that forest and saw him standing motionless in a meditative posture. Seeing him, a member remarked. 'Look at this foolish man! He has renounced his kingdom leaving his child to the mercy of a few wicked courtiers. They are now plotting to kill him and usurp the The Jain Religious Tradition 137

Page #911
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ throne'. When Prasenjit heard these words, he flew into a rage. Ostensibly he still stood motionless giving the impression that he was calm and devoid of passions. The other members of that group admired him and spoke highly of his spiritual achievement. They went to Lord Mahavira the 24th Tirthankar and reported that Prasenjit looked very calm and was absorbed in meditation. Out of curiosity they asked the Lord; If he dies instantaneously which heaven will his soul land in? (according to Jains there are twelve heavens and each heaven in a corresponding degree has greater comforts than the one that precedes it). Omniscient Mahavira said, 'At the moment he is engaged in a fierce battle with his kith and kin. If he dies his soul will go to the sevanth hell. (The Jains believe that there are seven hells, each is correspondingly more torturesome than the one that precedes it). Prasenjit neither raised an army nor killed anyone physically. But in a state of anger he had fought a battle mentally and thus incurred bad Karmas. This episode illustrates the profoundity of the Jain concept of ahimsa in word thought, and deed. Even if a person just thinks of murdering someone, according to the Jain view it amounts to virtual killing. This is why the Jains believe in the dictum 'vasudhev kutambakam' (the whole world is a family) and consider violence even for a just cause unethical, sinful and contemptible. The other Jain principle that makes us immune to any kind of hostility is 'aparigrah' (non-possession). The Jains regard renunciation as an act of the highest form of religion. The Jain ascetics renounce property, money, belongings and even clothes. Acquisition of wealth or objects is considered irreligious. The Jain ascetics are supposed to possess nothing save clothes or books that they can carry over their shoulders. The Digambar Jain tradition forbids even the use of clothes, hence the ascetics initiated into its order move about in the nude. All worldly conflicts, they may be political, social or even religious, originate in one's attachment to ideas and objects. The principle of aparigrah is an ideal of excellence which every Jain is exhorted to follow in some or the other degree. The house holders are asked not to possess wealth beyond a certain limit. Aparrigrah puts an end to class struggle and conflict relating to the equitable distribution of resources. Mahavira goes to the extent of saying that a person who does not share his resources with others cannot attain to moksha (liberation). These conceptions underlying the Jain scriptures inspire Jain shravaks to undertake journeys into interfaith. The Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 138

Page #912
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jain religious tradition is ideally suited for an interreligious encounter. Now I come to the question as to how cross-traditional tolerance, respect, and spiritual awareness can be developed. Since my religious tradition makes it mandatory for its followers to refrain from ridiculing, belittling and disparaging other traditions in thought, word, and deed, it gives no scope for its being in conflict with other faiths. There are many ways to achieve the goal of reconciliation. The first and foremost prerequisite for the fulfilment of this dream is the creation of a friendly environment. It makes it necessary for other religious groups to cut the barriers of isolation, avoid confinement to their dormitories and throw open the gates of their temples, churches, and synagogues to the followers of all other faiths. It has been observed that the main causes of religious conflict is the lack of interaction, ignorance, misunderstanding and narrowmindedness. We must endeavour to bring about a change in our outlook on religious beliefs. All major religions embody the ethic of tolerance. What is essential is putting this ideal into practice. Frequent interfaith meetings will go a long way in putting an end to suspicion, mistrust, hatred and alienation. It is a pity that despite the unanimous acceptance of the doctrine of universal brotherhood by all faiths, all major wars have been fought ostensibly to protect these faiths. Religion is what we do. It needs no protection. It is an ideal which has to do with the mind of man rather than with the rituals he preaches. All religious leaders should agree to pledge themselves to adhere to a moral code of conduct based on the principles of mutual respect, tolerance, non-interference in one another's religious affairs. Much will depend on religious heads' attitude and outlook. If they want they can be instrumental in realizing a dream of cross-cultural and cross-traditional tolerance. Acharya Tulsi-Head of Terapantha Swetambar Jain sect has launched a bold initiative to bring all religious leaders on to a common platform. He started the Anuvrat Movement in 1949 which has now veritably emerged as a platform for not only interreligious encounters but interfaith unity and religious reconciliation. Anu (atomic), vrat (vow) i.e. anuvrat expects individuals and organizations to rise above their sects by accepting small vows. These vows, if truly followed, can usher in an era of reconciliation, dialogue and friendship. I sum up my article with the hope that more and more people in The Jain Religious Tradition 139

Page #913
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ different parts of the world will come to know of the singularly unique features of Jainism, i.e. ahimsa and non-possession and will extend their support to the ANUVRAT MOVEMENT, a Jain peace movement, which can emerge as a tool to bring about interreligions harmony and universal brotherhood. The dream of achieving the goal of a nonviolent socio-political order can come true if the people volunteer to observe anuvrats (small vows) in their life if not mahavrats (great vows) which are set apart for those who renounce the world and become ascetics. We can thus transmit and develop cross-traditional tolerance, respect and spiritual awareness and save this earth from devastation. 140 140 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #914
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ POULTRY FARMS OR CONCENTRATION CAMPS? Atul Shah (Now Muni Hitruchivijayji Maharaj) Imagine that you are peacefully sleeping in the court yard of your house in your native village. As the new day breaks, the rooster announces its arrival, wakes you up and leads you from the dark world of the night into the light of a new day. Just imagine, how beautiful and pleasant way of waking up ! Mechanisation in every sphere of our life has destroyed our natural way of living and now the younger generation have nothing but the alarm clock or the morning alarm service of telephone to wake them up. Still, in lakhs of Indian Villages, the responsibility of awakening the villagers with coming of the dawn lies on the rooster. He performs this responsibility without the 'morning alarm' bill of even a single paise. HMT might be claiming to be the time-keepers' to the Nation. However, the real announcer of the Day break with computer like acc is this rooster alone. However, this morning call of the rooster will soon become a thing of the past, considering the violence let loose by the ungrateful mankind on the cocks and hens under the name of poultry business. Then what we will hear will be the cries of torture of the birds languishing in the concentration camps of the poultry farms. The hens which are reared for producing more and more eggs and Poultry Farms Or Concentration Camps? 141

Page #915
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thus earning more and more profits are called 'layer-hens' whereas the cocks which are to be slaughtered for their meat are called 'Broiler chickens'. The barbaric method of rearing and slaughter of both of these birds might differ, but the degree of barbarism is still the same. In the past, these hens and cocks used to wander freely in the farms in villages and used to kill the insects and pests which would be harmful to the agriculture crop and thus the balance of nature was maintained. This helped in safeguarding the materialistic self interest of mankind also. However, with the purpose of earning more and more profits out of production of eggs, the modern man locked these birds around the year 1940 and turned them into means of commercial production'. In those days the hen used to lay about 2 dozen eggs in a year in natural course. As against this, by tampering with gene of these birds they are now made to lay about 300 eggs in a year. Possibly only a woman would understand the cruelty and torture involved in forcing any female creature to give birth to its offspring, about 12 to 13 times more compared to its natural capacity. For the sake of comparison, if we imagine that a human famale capable of giving birth to one child in a year, is made to give birth to 12 children in a year by genetically manipulating her reproduction process, what will be the condition of such woman ? The bird has to undergo a much more torturous process. Instead of taking strong steps to stop all this barbarism practised in these poultry factories, (it is a shame to describe them as 'farms'), the Government rewards this barbarism by giving rebate of 33% on Income Tax and also provides many other facilities and concessions. What can be more shameful than this state of affairs ! U/S 11 (E) of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, which is enacted by the Government of India itself, ce to keep an animal or a bird in a cage where it is unable to move about in reasonably comfortable way. However, today's affluent butchers who run these poultry slaughter houses and spend crores of rupees on advertisements for promoting eggs, keep too many birds in each cage and the IDBI, IFCI, ICICI and SBI give loans worth crores of Rupees for carrying on these activities of committing serious offences. The cocks and hens are so 'light-sensitive compared to other birds, that much before the sun-rise, they start their trumpeting even in pre-dawn period. This light sensitiveness of these birds is exploited by keeping them 142 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #916
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ under artificial light for 18 to 23 hours in a day so that they are made to give more and more eggs. The floor of their cage is also made of wire mesh and hence neither can they sit comfortably nor sleep in their cage. On the other hand, these innocent birds are given all sorts of hormones and anti-biotics to prevent them from falling sick from various diseases which arise due to such artificial breeding, so that the hens give more and more eggs and the broiler chickens become heavier in weight. Tormented by tortures from all sides, these birds live under tremendous mental tension and start fighting with other birds in the cage. They hurt each other with their beaks. But such infighting cannot be afforded by these butchers, who call themselves farmers or industrialists, because it affects their profits. And hence they have found out a solution to this fighting also. They noticed that these birds hurt each other with their beaks because they have beak. What if they do not have beaks? and So, these butchers now cut off the beaks of the tender birds. This process of cutting off beaks is so cruel that even the scientists say that the pain in cutting off the beaks is similar to the pain of cutting tender skin under our nail. The logic (or the illogic) behind giving various income tax reliefs and subsidy to this pernicious activity, which is sought to be described as trade, industry or farming, is that it provides employment to people. The day Godse killed Gandhiji, our Government abandoned khadi and village industry. If these are revived again, we can give employment to thousand times more people than those who earn their living from poultry. However, let us keep the employment angle also in mind. The surprising fact is that the new large scale poultry or broiler farms (slaughter houses) which are being set up now, are so highly mechanised that the question of providing additional employment does not arise at all. On the contrary it will snatch away the employment of those small time butchers and farmers who earn their living by slaughtering these birds on samll scale. Thus the excuse of providing the employment also proves to be a very weak ground for providing tax rebates and various concessions to these large butchers to set up large mechanised poultry farms. If a cock or a hen is allowed to live its natural life, they can easily live for 6-7 years. But now a hen is made to lay eggs when it is only 18 to 20 weeks old and after exploiting maximum possible eggs, it is killed. The Poultry Farms Or Concentration Camps? 143

Page #917
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ broilers which are raised for chicken are killed in about 5 to 7 weeks. If we go through the project report of a large hatchery set up near Ahmednagar, we will come to know how the living creatures are treated like commodities. Like various inputs of raw materials passing on a fast moving conveyor belt in a factory. In this hatchery the live birds pass on the conveyor belt in a position hanging upside down at a speed of 1000 birds per hour. To achieve perfect bleeding they are given a mild electric shock to kill them by 'Halal' (single) cut and their blood also is collected in a tray, because the blood also has to be used. The corpses of these dead birds are then dipped into boiling water and their feathers are removed by a plucking machine. Then their intestines are removed and the meat which is so prepared is supplied to the Five Star Hotels of Bombay or the Flight Kitchens of Indian Airlines or the Canteens of large companies. People serving ice-cream with great joy on occasions like birthdays, marriages and engagements, people who stop the crying of their children by giving them a packet of biscuit or people using bread and shampoo in their day to day life may not be knowing that these and so many such other things may contain eggs. The poor birds in these concentration camps are waiting for people who can save them by challenging the vested interest lobby engaged in Poultry industry and the government which provides assistance and protection to such activity, to stop this activity, which is inexcusalbe not only from the religious angle but is also a blot on the rich civilisation of mankind. An Institution called Chickens Lib' (P.O. Box 2, Holmfirth, Huddersfield - HD7 1QT, U.K.) in England has been able to obtain the support of people in fighting against various barbaric practices in the hatcheries. This has happened in a country like Britain which is not averse to meat eating. Then is it not possible to stop such barbaric activity in a country like ours which is full of the feeling of compassion, kindness and mercy towards all living beings? As long as this barbarism is in its primary stage in our country, we might be able to stop it by preventing the Governmental and non-governmental encouragement to this activity. If the enlightened citizens do not act at this stage, on one hand our text books will be having poetries on birds and on the other hand the entire country will be full of t44 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #918
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ weils of lakhs and crores of birds awaiting their slaughter in the hatcheries. We should not forget that violence and cruelty is not only contagious, it grows in geometrical proportion. If a person does not hesitate to kill a bird today he will not hesitate to kill a fellow being a family member tomorrow. When that happens, our future generation will blame us for not stopping these horrendous activities in their primary stage itself. Poultry Farms Or Concentration Camps? 145

Page #919
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JAIN REMAINS FROM RAJGIR DR. RAJIV KUMAR Rajgir, situated about 60 miles to the South-east of Patna, is one of the oldest cities of India and has a glorious history in the domains both of politics and religion. Its soil has been sanctified by its long and cordial association with famous preachers such as the Buddha and Mahavira and this is perhaps the reason why we find this city mentioned in the Buddist and Jain literature in greater detail than in any Brahmanical works. We do not know with certainty, who was its founder or when it was founded. The Vedic literature is totally silent about it, but Pali and Prakrit literature speak of its power, prosperity and magnificence in the life time of the Buddha and Mahavira. The antiquity of Rajgir is corroborated by the archaeological sources also. The N.B.P. ware, which are now referred to the seventh century B.C., have been found in the deepest layer at Rajgir.1 But A. Ghosh is of the opinion that "Occupation in Rajgir must have been earlier as is indicated by the presence of pottery in the layers earlier than those producing these wares". It is doubtful whether the archaeologists have reached the virgin soil. Rajgir was variously known as Girivraja (with reference to its topographical position - a city surrounded by hills), Rajagrha (the abode of Kings), Vasumati (from the mythical king Vasu who, according to the Ramayana, was the founder of the city)3, Brhadrathapura (from Brhadratha, father of King Jarasandha of the Mahabharata fame and founder of the Brhadratha dynasty of Magadha) Kusagrapura (meaning the city of superior - Kusa grass). Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 146

Page #920
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Rajgir was the chief centre of Jainism during the lifetime of Mahavira, who is said to have spent the major part of his life there. According to the traditions, it was the birth place of the twentieth Tirthankara Suvratanatha. Even before Mahavira, Jainism was prevealent here. Srenika's father is said to be a follower of the Parsvanatha sect.' According to the Digambara scriptures, the first sermon of Mahavira was held at Rajgir. Here he converted eleven learned Brahmanas as his Ganadharas (disciples). Moreover, his eleven chief ganadharas are also said to have died there. In the preamble to many of the dialogues of Vardhman Mahavira contained in the Svetambara Jain Canon, he is shown as living in the Gunasila or Gunasilaka Caitya outside the city of Rajgir to the north-east of it. Gunasila caitya lies in Gunavs, a village eleven miles to the south of Rajgir." The earliest antiquarian remains we have there belong to the pre-Gupta age. The Sonabhandara cave on the Vaibhara hill, belonging to this period, contains an inscription dated 1st - 2nd century A.D." According to this inscription, Muni Vairadeva, "a jewel among teachers and of great lustre" caused two caves to be excavated for the residence of Jaina ascetics, with images of Arhatas installed therein. 12 There is a ruined temple on the Vaibhara hill with a central chamber flanked on all sides by a row of cells containing Digambara images of the Gupta period. There is a seated figure of Neminatha in another chamber which contains a fragmentary inscription in Gupta characters referrring to Chandragupta, probably Chandragupta Il of the Gupta dynasty. The pedestal of the image represents a conchshell flanked by Dharmacakra on either side. The interesting feature of the sculpture is the representation of a young prince standing in front of a wheel which also serves the purpose of the halo. The prince seems to represent Cakrapurusa. Besides this, we have three standing figures of the Tirthamkaras in other niches bearing Kusana art motifs, showing stiff shoulders. There are two rock-cut caves, adjacent to each other, excavated on the southern face of the Vaibhara hill. Of them the western one is called as Sonbhandara. Cunningham identified the Sonbhandara cave first with the Pippala Cave and later on with the Saptaparni cave. Sonbhandara cave consists of a large chamber 34' x 17' and is provided with a doorway and a window. The roof is of arched shape with a rise of 4 ft. 10 inch. These Jain Remains From Rajgir 147

Page #921
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ are excatly the architectural features, quite characteristically and rarely to be found only at the Barabar caves. What is most interesting is the fact that the cave is highly polished inside. These caves show in their architectural features so close an affinity with the Barabar caves of Asoka and Dasaratha, that the opinion of Fergusson and Dr. Burgess, who attribute their construction to the period of the Maurya dynasty, has everything in its favour. The Sonbhandara cave may thus be considered to be among the earliest Jain monuments at Rajgir datable probably to the 2nd or 3rd century B.C. Inside the Cave is placed a Sikhara-shaped sculpture of black stone depicting a Jain Tirthankara on each of its four faces Chaumukha). On the pedestals of these images are the figures in pairs of bulls, elephants, horses and monkeys, each pair flanking a wheel, thus indicating the first four Tirthankaras, Rsabhadeva, Ajitnatha, Sambhavanatha and Abhinandana. It was also noticed by Buchanan." The adjacent cave is in a more ruinous.state. It consists of a rock-cut chamber 22 1/2' x 17'. Inside, on the southern wall of the cave, are six small figures of Jaina Tirthankaras carved in relief and representing Padmaprabha, Parsvanatha and Mahavira. On the hill-tops of Udaygiri a very large number of Jain temples are found built in comparatively recent times. As observed by Broadley they all contain charanas or foot-prints of the Tirthankaras, generally carved in black basalt, but sometimes in marble and invariably surrounded by a Nagari inscription. The earliest of these inscriptions is dated V.S. 1504 (1447 A.D.). On the Vaibhara hill, there is a small Jaina temple built by one Hukumat Rai. A little distance to the south of temple we have a small Jaina temple, dedicated to Dharmanatha and Santinatha, the 15th and 16th Tirthankaras. It contains two images and carana with an inscription about 200 years old. Just about a quarter of a mile away, there is another Jaina temple of considerable dimension. Square in form and surmounted by four handsome minarets and a cupola, the temple was built by one Pratap singh of Murshidabad. There is a pradaksina (passage) encircling the central shrine. There is also an octagon chapel, containing caranas at each corner. A. Ghosh has given a description of an ancient ruined Jaina temple which does not find mention by any other explorer." Kuraishi's list does 148 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #922
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ not mention it, but instead refers to a brick enclosure with a small shed inside containing a number of Jaina sculptures some of which bear inscriptions. The area containing this temple seems to have been covered with debris which was cleared by A. Ghosh, and as a result this ancient temple was exposed. This temple consists of a central chamber facing east, surrounded by a court which again is flanked on all sides by rows of cells. The central chamber and cells are provided with niches in the walls to contain images, which mostly represent the Jaina Tirthankaras. It also contains a few inscriptions which are referred by Chanda. One of the inscriptions on an image of Mahavira is as early as the 5th Century A.D. which would perhaps indicate the earliest date of a shrine at the site. Most of the images are now missing. Among the images in the niche facing east in the Central Chamber is a figure seated cross-legged in dhyana-mudra on a throne resting on a female figure lying on her side. The throne contains lions at the extremities and a wheel in the centre. On the halo appear musical instruments played upon by unseen hands. The image to the left is that of Rsabhadeva seated on a pedestal with two bulls and wheel and wearing on the head a jata-mukuta or matted hair. The inscription on the pedestal belongs to the 8th centruy A.D. and reads Acharya-Vasant-Nandin-dedharmoyah, 'The pious gift of the teacher Vasantanandin. There is another mutilated image consisting only of the crossed legs of a figure supported by bulls, the pedestal bearing the inscription deva(ya)-dharmayam Thiroka sya, 'the pious gift of Thiroka'.22 The cell round the central chamber contains some loose sculptures representing Parsvanatha and Mahavira, and in one case, a seated image with a horse on the pedestal indicating Sambhavanatha) and two elephants on the halo holding a parasol. In one of the cells to the north of the main building is a sculpture depicting a heavenly scene in accordance with Jaina mythology. A male and a female figure are seated on a pedestal in lalitasana, the latter holding a child on her left knee, under a tree on which appears the figure of an Adi-Jina in dhyana-mudra." Near the main building is another room with its stairs on the north, containing a few images. One of them represents Neminatha, as is evident from a pair of conch-shells on the pedestal. Thus, the Jaina establishments on the Vaibhara hill are certainly old. Jain Remains From Rajgir 149

Page #923
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The ruins on the top of Vipula hill are dealt with only by Broadley. A few hundred yards to the Mahadeva temple in north-west existed two Jaina temples, one dedicated to Hemanta Sadhu and the other to Mahavira. A little distance away from this place there existed an enormous platform 130'x30'x6' above the rocks, on which stand four Jaina temples of recent date, in the construction of which Buddhist carvings are used. The first of the series is dedicated to Chandraprabha, the 8th Tirthankara. The second temple which is divided into two chambers is dedicated to Mahavira. The third temple is dedicated to the 20th Jaina Tirthankara, Munisuvrata who is said to have been born in Rajgir. And the fourth temple contains four caranas, which are dedicated respectively to Mahavira, Parsvanatha, Santinatha and Kunthunatha, the twenty fourth, twenty third, sixteenth and seventeenth Tirthankaras respectively. Another interesting site sacred to the Jains in Rajgir is the Maniyara Math. The name was originally given to a small Jaina shrine built in 1780 A.D. Cunningham recovered three small figures from the surface of the Matha, one of which was a standing naked figure with a seven-headed serpent hood, looking like that of Parsvanatha." A cave in the Udayagiri hill contains a very ancient image of Parsvanatha with placid facial expression and expanded serpentine hoods. Behind it is the lotus seat, and the wonderful and artistically arranged coils of the snake below the lotus seat create admiration in the minds of the visitors for the forceful inspiration of the master artists of those days. A fine specimen of art, this image has seven snakes with their hoods spread at the back of the head. The eyes, ears, nose and lips are very finely executed and the bend of the hands joined together, and at base on the feet padmasana and the finely chislled body are remarkable specimens of anciant sculpture.26 . From the above study it would appear that Rajgir was an active centre of Jainism in ancient times as it is now, where interesting remains of Jaina shrines and sculptures are still extant. Jainism continues to inspire its devotees in large numbers from different parts of the country to visit the various shrines on top of the five hills of Rajgir. 150 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #924
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ REFERENCES 1. Ghosh, A., "Rajgir 1950", Ancient India: Bulletins of the Archaeological Survey of India Vol. 7, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi, 1951, p. 66-78. 2. Ibid., p. 70. 3. Ramayana, Adikanda, Sarga 32, Sloka 7-8. 4. Mahabharata 2.24.44. 5. Watters, T., On Yuan Chwang's Travels in India, Vol. II, Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 1973, p. 148-49. 6. Avasyaka Niryukti, 325, 383. 7. Trisastisalaka Purusa Carita, X.6.8. 8. Thakur, U. "Rajagrha: A religious symphomy', Journal of the Asiatic Society, Vol. XXIX, No.2, Asiatic Society, Calcutta, 1987, p. 59. 9. Bhagavati Sutra II. 2. etc; Archaelological Survey of India, Annual Report (ASI, AR) 1925-26, Indological Book House, Varanasi, p. 121. 10. ASI, AR, Ibid. 11. Ibid., p. 125ff. 12. Ibid.; Shah, U.P., Studies in Jain Art, Varanasi, 1955, p. 14, fig. 18. 13. ASI, AR 1925-26, p. 125; Ibid., 1930-34, p. 165. 14. Archaeological survey of Inaid Report (ASI, R), Vol. 1. Indological Book House, Varanasi, 1972, p.24. 15. Ibid., Vol. III, Varanasi, 1966, p. 140. 16. Indian Antiquary XXX, 1901, p. 58. 17. Buchanan, F. An Account of the Districts of Bihar and Patna in 1811-1812, Bihar & Orissa Research Society, Patna, 1939, p. 207. 18. Patil, D.R., The Antiquarian Remains in Bihar, K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna 1966, p. 466. 19. Ghosh, A. Rajgir, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi, 1975, P. 17. 20. ASI,AR, 1925-26, p. 121-27. 21. Ghosh, A., op. cit., p. 17. 22. Ibid. 23. Ibid., p.18. 24. Broodley, A.M., The Buddhist Remains of Bihar, p. 37. 25. ASI, R, Vol. 1, P. 26. 26. Thakur, U., op.cit., p. 69. Jain Remains From Rajgir 151

Page #925
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE ART OF LIVING CALLED JAINISM Although like every religion, Jainism too talks about the other world, the heaven and hell, transmigration of soul resulting in innumerable cycles of birth and death into different species, and ultimately the attainment of emanicipation, the stage from whose bourne no traveller ever returns, yet its study would show that it is indeed concerned with the world in which we live and lays stress on what may well be called the art of living. Non-Violence as the cardinal principle: Jainism proclaims 'Ahimsa Parmodharma i.e. Non violence is the greatest religion. When we talk of non-violence, naturally it pre-supposes the existence of a society where non violence is to be practised. It cannot obviously be meant for a solitary life like that of Robinson Crusoe. So when it says that non violence is the greatest religion, clearly it takes into account the world where we live along with others and sets before us a norm of behaviour. Jainism proclaims that non-violence is the real thing and all other qualities of human behaviour like truth, non-possession, non- stealing, observance of celibacy etc. are meant for the up- holding of that one cardinal principle of Non-violence, just as there is a hedge for the protection of a central plant in a farm. Indeed this principle is not confined to a particular country or state. It Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth 152 S.P. Jain

Page #926
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ knows no boundaries of geography, language, caste, creed or colour. It embraces the whole world into its domain. Not only the human life, it covers even the animal and plant life into its fold. Such a vast notion of non-violenc is given by Jainism. Finer naunces of Non-violence: Many people would think that non violence refers to a physical act, where one is prevented from taking up arms against a sea of troubles. True it lays emphasis on the bodily activity and lays taboo on violence, but it does not remain only upto that. Non violence is extended to speech and even thinking. It means that if one thinks in mind that he wishes to hurt somebody, although he neither speaks nor acts, nontheless he has committed an act of violence, which is considered as much sinful as if he has really hurt somebody physically and is therefore liable to as much punishment as it he has committed the final act. So naturally the stress is on a clean and pure mind devoid of all evil thinking. This is an answer to those who consider non violence as a negative quality, although even as a negative quality it has a great portance in the world torn by strife and conflict at every step, where "ignorant armies clash by night". As E.M. Forster says that non-violence is the first step of behaviour. 'How can I love my neighbour who has smashed my window pans by throwing a stone?' he asks. He concludes that the universal love may be a very great virtue in itself, but for all practical purposes, it is tolerance i.e. non violence, which enables us to live in peace in this world. But as has been discussed, non-violence is a positive state of mind, made pure by rooting out passion of attachment and antagonism, which in Jain terminology are known as absence of 'rag' and 'dwesh'. Only when one is free from the slightest trace of passion can one attain emanicipation called 'Kewalya Jnan'. It may be added here that in the beginning, Jainism was known as 'Nigganth' i.e. without any burden of possession, but later on it was thought that absence of possession only did not make for salvation. So long as the mind was not clean and pure, nobody could hope to attain salvation. So purging of all kinds of passion 'calm of mind' was Jainsim. What a concept of the art of living in the world! All souls are equal: The outward and inward behaviour of non violence is guided by the thought that all living beings are equal inasmuch as they all possess soul. All souls are equal. The apparant differences that we come across into this world are due to the deeds committed by beings The Art Of Living Called Jainism 153

Page #927
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ in different births. Shorn of all impure deeds, all souls shine into pristine glory. As such when all living beings are equal we must have a sense of respect for all of them and give credence to their views, for no one can claim that he is the sole repository of truth, which has many facets. If a person has seen or experienced only a part of truth or a facet of truth, he cannot say that he has understood the whole truth. So Jain philosophy is based on the fact of equality and respect for others. In Jain terminology, this is known as Anekantwad. In fact it can be termed as a great effort at comprehension and synthesis. Catholicity of approach: In keeping with its philosophy, and in consideration of bigotry prevalent in the world, Jainism has blazed a new trail even in its highest prayer called 'Navkar Mantra'. In this prayer, there is no invocation of gods, there is no personality cult; there is only the worship of good qualities. Whosoever possesses them must be paid homage irrespective of the fact whether he is a Jain or Non-Jain. Jainism clearly proclaims that there are emanicipated souls who did not have the label of Jainism on them. In fact if a person is clean and pure of mind and in this field has achieved the highest eminence, he is 'Siddha' i.e. he possesses the qualities of godhood and is therefore to be worshipped. Thus Jainism presents an example of broad-mindedness so rarely to be found in the religions of the world. Perhaps on account of this broadmindedness, Jainism could manage to survive in India whereas Buddhism, similar to Jainism in many respects, was completely rooted out of its land of birth. This charitable frame of mind can also be observed in Jain libraries called, "Granth Bhandars' where books belonging to other religions and even secular books are to be found rubbing shoulders with the books on Jainism. And these books have been helpful in reconstructing the history of India and providing the much needed missing links. Emphasis on right knowledge and right conduct: In accordance with the emphasis it lays on behaviour in this world, Jainism believes that God is but perfected human being. It says that every living being has in it the potential of attainment of godhood one day. In this there is no preference or prejudice, no difference of caste, creed or colour, country or sex, nobility or poverty, high and low. The only condition for attainment of godhood is that one should be completely free of impure mind, which can 154 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #928
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ be gradually cultivated by disciplining the mind by having true faith, true knowledge and true conduct. One may start as 'Bahiratma' i.e. person given to enjoyment of worldly and sensual pleasures, and not caring for spiritual life. But slowly, he would know the difference between worldly joys which are momentary and abiding inward happiness. The moment he becomes conscious of this difference and starts meditating on it, he becomes 'Antaratma' i.e. one given to thinking of the reality, which would lead him to know that soul is the real thing, and poverty and riches health and illness, joy and misery, etc. are the result of 'karmic matter' attaching to the soul. The moment this 'karmic matter' is removed by self discipline, the soul will become Perfection Incarnate, which state is known as 'Parmatma' i.e. godhood. Thus this salvation can be achieved not by blessings and boons showered by divine powers, but by strict self effort born of right knowledge and right conduct combinedly. There is an elaborate discussion on how the soul can progress in fourteen different stages. One who has attained, say the 8th stage or step can fall down to the first step if he does not remain ever vigilant in his behaviour which essentially emanates from the mind. Thus with so much stress on one's behaviour, will it be too much to say that Jainism is a guide to the art of living. Strict norms of conduct : The followers of Jainism have been organized into four sections consisting of 1) monks, 2) nuns, 3) laymen and 4) lay women. In Jain terminology, they are called Sadhu, Sadhvi, Shravik and Shravika. All combined are known as 'Chaturdik Sangh i.e. fourfold organiation, which is considered soverign in religious matters. No one section can dictate to the other, and if one section goes astray the others can correct it. In other words, there is no system of priesthood, in which there can be and is exploitation of the lay men for vested interests. In Jainism, if a monk goes astray, he is declared 'bhrasht' or fallen down and is ostracised. Elaborate rules have been prescribed for two main sections, and non observance of those rules renders one liable to earn the epithet of 'bhrasht'. Of course, the rules laid down for the monks and nuns are much more rigorous than those prescribed for laymen and on account of greater discipline of body and mind, they are given greater respect. A study of these rules demonstrates that it is expected of laity to lead a life which assures peace to one and all in society. The guiding principle underlying all these rules is the spirit of non violence. A glance at The Art Of Living Called Jainism 155

Page #929
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the rules will show that they set an ideal norm of human behaviour. For example, it is expected of a layman to make and observe vows of acquiring spiritual knowledge, render service to the virtuous, behave in a simple and clean manner, give veneration to the spiritual teachers, not amass too much money and whatever money is earned for leading comfortable life should be earned by just means, should study the nature and cause of transmigration of souls and desist from leading a sinful and sensual life, should not indulge in a job involving cruelty, must have an alert mind and not blindly follow another, should lead a virtuous life as laid down in the scriptures, be generous and charitable, observe penance for the sake of disciplining the mind and must curb the tendency of the world being too much with him. All these guiding rules in brief lay stress on knowing oneself and not get absorbed in the worldly matters. This is the way of renunciation, it is true, but it is this way of giving rather than grabbing that can lead to a life of harmony and peace in the world. Similarly elaborate rules have been prescribed for the monks, which are stricter, meant to enforce non violence in the highest possible manner. These rules have many sub rules, and in one virtue of 'sheel", there are as many as 18000 norms laid down to be observed by different categories of followers. Spirituality: In brief there is no area of human behaviour which has been left untouched. True the goal of all discipline has been described as "Atma kalyan' i.e. emanicipation of the soul from the wordly bondage, but the implications of observance of the discipline is peace and harmony in the world, the origin and end of which we are unaware, and is shrouded in mystery. And therefore, for making it a livable place, all that we can do is to ensure that there is no misery and pain. After all who can prove the existence of hell and heaven. So let us endeavour to make this very world inhabited by such people who are given to spiritual life. Jainism thus can more aptly be described as 'A Guide to the Art of Living'. 156 Shri Vijyanand Suri Swargarohan Shatabdi Granth

Page #930
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ www.iainelibranco